Skip to main content

Full text of "Naval wars in the Baltic during the sailing-ship epoch, 1522-1850"

See other formats 


NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 


V*~<uuu*->t_    <J 


NAVAL    WAES   IN    THE 
BALTIC 


DURING    THE 


SAILING-SHIP    EPOCH 

1  522  —  1  850 


BY 

E.    C.   ANDERSON 

Sub-Lieutenant   R.N.V.R.,    M. A. (Cantab.),    F.E.G.S. 


LONDON 
C.    GILBERT-WOOD 

5    &    3     ARUNDEL     STEEET     STRAND     W.C. 

1910 


V 
4 

As 


1105722 


PREFACE. 


In  the  following  pages  I  have  tried  to  give  an  account  of 
the  long  series  of  naval  wars  which  took  place  in  the  Baltic 
during  the  sailing-ship  epoch.  The  principal  feature  of  these 
wars  was  their  exclusiveness,  and  the  way  in  which  they  were 
for  the  most  part  decided  without  involving  the  fleets  of  the 
Western  Powers.  It  is  true  that  in  the  seventeenth  century 
the  Dutch  played  some  part  in  Baltic  affairs,  and  that  the 
inclusion  of  the  Baltic  Powers  in  the  Napoleonic  struggle 
naturally  brought  them  into  contact  with  England;  but  in  a 
general  way.  the  history  of  naval  warfare  in  the  Baltic  can  be 
looked  on  as  a  distinct  section,  and  can  best  be  treated  as  such. 

I  have  dealt  with  the  subject  in  detail  from  the  year  1563 
to  the  end  of  the  Napoleonic  wars  in  1815,  and  have,  for  the 
sake  of  completeness,  sketched  in  outline  the  course  of  events 
between  1522  and  1563  and  between  1815  and  1850.  Through- 
out I  have  endeavoured  to  give  as  much  detailed  information 
as  possible,  but  have  purposely  refrained  from  any  discussion 
of  the  reasons  or  lessons  of  the  various  operations.  This  is 
where  my  treatment  of  the  subject  differs  from  that  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Kirchoff  in  his  "  Seemacht  in  der  Ostsee."  He  deals 
with  the  greater  part  of  the  period  more  or  less  from  the  point 
of  view  adopted  by  Captain  Mahan  in  his  works  on  general 
naval  history,  while  I  have  tried  to  follow  more  in  the  footsteps 
of  James,  and  give  facts  without  comment. 

Most  of  the  information  contained  in  this  book  has  been  pub- 
lished before  in  one  form  or  another,  but  its  collation  and 
combination  has  involved  a  considerable  amount  of  work,  and 
has  necessitated  the  study  of  a  large  number  of  authorities  in 
at  least  six  different  languages.  A  list  of  the  more  important 
works  which  I  have  used  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  book. 
A  certain  amount  of  information  comes,  however,  from  unpub- 
lished sources  in  the  Dutch,  Danish,  and  Swedish  archives,  and 
here  I  must  express  my  thanks  to  Mr.  Van  E/iemsdyk,  chief  of 
the  Dutch  archives,  and  to  his  assistant,  Mr.  Ross,  for  their 
help  in  supplementing  the  somewhat  meagre  accounts  of  Dutch 
operations  in  the  Baltic  to  be  found  in  the  standard  histories, 
and  also  to  Mr.  Tunberg.  of  the  Provincial  archives  at  Upsala, 
for  help  with  the  Swedish  records. 

I  have  found  some  difficulty  with  regard  to  the  spelling  of 
proper  names.  I  have  spelt  names  of  places  and  people 


vi  PREFACE. 

in  a  general  way,  as  they  are  spelt  in  the  countries  to  which 
they  belong;  but  in  the  case  of  a  few  large  towns  I  have 
thought  it  best  to  retain  the  ordinary  English  spelling.  The 
spelling  of  ship  names  has  been  difficult  for  several  reasons. 
First  comes  the  fact  that  in  the  earlier  periods  there  were 
often  several  ways  of  spelling  one  name,  and  in  these  cases  I 
have  made  no  attempt  at  uniformity,  but  have  left  the  reader 
to  exercise  his  judgment.  Secondly  comes  the  Scandi- 
navian practice  of  joining  the  definite  article  en  or  et  to  the 
end  of  the  substantive  to  which  it  belongs.  To  keep  this 
article  would  lead  to  referring  to  a  ship  as  the  "  the  Rose,"  for 
example,  and  I  have  accordingly  removed  it,  but  in  the  case  of 
obsolete  names  it  is  difficult  to  be  sure  of  doing  this  correctly ; 
I  can  only  hope  that  Swedish  and  Danish  readers  will  recognise 
the  difficulty  and  overlook  the  errors.  The  third  difficulty  lay 
in  the  transliteration  of  Russian  names  to  the  Latin  alphabet, 
but  I  have  tried  to  do  this  in  such  a  way  that  it  is  more  or  less 
obvious  what  letters  the  Russian  word  contained  in  its  original 
form. 

The  book  undoubtedly  contains  many  imperfections,  but  I 
hope  that  it  contains  few  actual  mistakes,  and  I  know  that  it 
gives  a  fuller  account  of  the  period  than  has  yet  been 
attempted;  perhaps  in  the  amount  and  (I  hope)  the  accuracy 
of  the  matter  the  reader  will  find  cause  to  forgive  the  manner 
in  which  it  is  presented. 

R.  C.  ANDERSON. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION 

.  .     1522-1560 

.  .      PAGE        1 

SECTION        I. 

..     1563-1570 

..        „         4 

II.        .  . 

.  .     1570-1610 

17 

III.        .  . 

.  .     1611-1643 

.  .        „       29 

IV. 

.  .     1643-1645 

„       47 

V.        .. 

.  .     1652-1667 

..       „       71 

VI.        .  . 

.  .     1668-1679 

„     104 

VII. 

.  .     1680-1709 

„     128 

„        VIII.        .  . 

'.  .     1709-1714 

..        ,,     142 

IX.        .  . 

..     1715-1719 

..        ,,     162 

X.        .. 

1719-1721 

„     194 

XI. 

.  .     1722  1755 

„     208 

XII. 

.  .     1755-1788 

„     222 

„       XIII. 

..     1788-1790 

.  •        „      241 

XIV. 

.  .     1791-1802 

„     294 

XV.         .  . 

..     1803-1815 

„     313 

CONCLUSION 

.  .     1815-1850 

..        „     350 

APPENDICES  :— 

Nos.  I.  to  X. 

.  .    (Ships  Lost)      .  . 

.  .       PAGE  353 

No.  XI.        .  . 

(The  Coast  Flotillas) 

.  .        „     375 

„  XII. 

(Bibliography) 

„     377 

INDICES  :  — 

Naval  Actions 

and  Operations 

.  .      PAGE  381 

Naval  Officers 

.  . 

..        „     383 

Shies 

388 

LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PLATE 

I.              .. 

facing  page   54 

ii 

II.              .. 

„        „      H3 

11 

III.             .. 

„        ,,      120 

it 

IV.      .. 

„        „      U5 

V.      .. 

165 

>, 
|| 

VI.      .. 

„        ,,173 

|| 

VII.      .  . 

,        ,,181 

|| 

VIII.     .  . 

„        ,,183 

»» 

IX.      .. 

„        „      244 

X. 

„        ,,257 

f  1 

XL      .. 

„        ,,264 

1  > 
II 

XII.      .  . 

„        ,,     272 

II 

XIII.      .  . 

,,        ,,277 

|| 

XIV.      .  . 

„        „      279 

»| 

XV.      .. 

,,        „      285 

»» 

XVI.      .. 

,        H      291 

|| 

XVII.      .  . 

„      305 

INTRODUCTION. 


1522-1563. 


In  139T,  by  the  "  Union  of  Kalmar,"  the  three  kingdoms 
of  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden  were  united  under  Margaret. 
This  Union,  though  by  no  means  popular,  lasted  in  name  for 
over  a  century.  Shaken,  and  even  broken,  several  times,  it 
again  became  a  fact  in  1457  under  Christian  I.,  but  on  his 
death  the  Swedes  broke  away  once  more.  In  1520  Sweden  was 
reconquered  by  Christian  II.  of  Denmark  and  Norway,  only 
to  be  lost  again  almost  at  once  on  the  rise  of  Gustaf  Yasa. 
Two  years  later  Christian  II.  was  deposed  in  Denmark  also 
and  succeeded  by  his  uncle,  Frederik  I.  At  this  time  Goth- 
land was  held  for  Denmark  by  Severin  Norrby,  the  former 
admiral  of  Christian  II.,  and  served  him  as  a  base  for  piratical 
operations.  Attacked  by  Gustaf,  King  of  Sweden,  Norrby 
acknowledged  Frederik  as  King  on  condition  of  being  recog- 
nised as  governor  of  Gothland,  but  suddenly  in  1525  he  invaded 
Skane  (or  Scania),  the  southern  part  of  Sweden,  then  a 
province  of  Denmark,  in  the  name  of  the  exiled  Christian  II. 
Aided  by  Gustaf  and  the  Liibeckers,  Frederik  I.  soon  defeated 
him,  but  though  depriving  him  of  Gothland,  made  him 
Governor  of  two  towns  in  Blekinge,  another  Danish  province 
in  Southern  Sweden.  Norrby  could  not,  however,  refrain  from 
piracy,  and  in  1526,  joined  by  a  famous  freebooter,  Klement, 
he  had  a  fleet  of  ten  ships,  but  was  completely  defeated  by  a 
combined  Swedish-Lubeck  fleet,  and  forced  to  fly  for  safety  to 
Russia. 

In  1531  the  exiled  King  Christian  II.  left  the  Netherlands 
with  a  fleet  of  twenty-five  ships  to  reassert  his  claims.  Ten  of 
these  ships  were  lost  in  the  North  Sea,  but  Christian  landed 
in  Norway,  and  was  again  received  as  King.  Next  spring  a 
combined  Danish  and  Liibeck  fleet  was  sent  against  him,  and 
trusting  to  a  promise  of  safe-conduct,  he  came  to  Copenhagen 
to  treat  with  Frederik,  only  to  be  taken  captive  and  sent  as 
prisoner  to  the  fortress  of  Sonderborg  in  Als,  an  island  on  the 
coast  of  Holstein. 

Frederik  died  in  1533,  and  confusion  once  more  broke  loose 
in  Denmark  and  Norway.  No  successor  had  been  chosen,  and 
for  some  time  the  choice  lay  between  Christian  Duke  of 
Holstein,  Frederik's  eldest  son,  and  his  younger  brother  Hans, 
but  at  this  moment  Liibeck  decided  to  support  the  claims  of 
Christian  II.,  and  put  forward  Christopher  Count  of  Olden- 

B 


2  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

burg  as  his  champion.  The  real  object  of  this  move  was 
undoubtedly  to  make  Denmark  a  mere  dependency  of  Lubeck, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  exclude  foreign  trade,  especially  that  of  the 
"*"" Dutch,  from  the  Baltic.  Faced  by  this  danger  the  Danes 
chose  Duke  Christian  as  King,  but  in  the  meantime  Count 
Christopher  had  attacked  Holstein,  taking  several  towns,  and 
then  leaving  Lubeck  in  June,  1534,  with  a  fleet  of  twenty-one 
ships,  had  quickly  become  master  of  Skane,  Sjaelland  (or 
Zealand),  and  most  of  the  other  Danish  islands.  At  this 
moment  Christian  III.  was  chosen  King,  and  took  up  his  task. 
This  was  made  easier  by  the  fact  that  Lubeck  had  become 
involved  in  war  with  Sweden.  King  Gustaf  had  a  squadron  of 
ten  ships  ready  to  help  the  Danes,  but  for  the  moment  there 
was  no  base  from  which  to  use  them.  Further  the  northern 
part  of  Jylland  (or  Jutland),  including  the  town  of  Aalborg, 
was  conquered  for  Count  Christopher  by  Klement,  the  former 
associate  of  Norrby.  Christian  III.  succeeded,  however,  in 
forcing  Lubeck  to  neutrality  as  far  as  concerned  Holstein,  and 
at  the  end  of  the  year  he  defeated  and  captured  Klement,  and 
reoccupied  the  whole  of  Jylland,  though,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  island  of  Fyen  was  taken  by  the  Count. 

Early  next  year,  1535,  the  enemies  of  Lubeck  collected  a 
considerable  fleet.  In  pursuance  of  treaty  obligations  Duke 
Albrecht  of  Prussia  supplied  a  small  squadron,  and  a  number 
of  small  ships  were  equipped  in  Jylland,  but  the  real  strength 
of  the  allied  fleet  depended  on  the  Swedish  contingent  of  eleven 
vessels.  Early  in  May  the  Swedish  ships  reached  Gothland, 
and  were  joined  by  the  Prussians  and  Danes;  in  theory  the 
Prussian  squadron  consisted  of  ten  ships  and  the  Danish  of 
eleven,  reinforced  later  to  eighteen,  but  at  first  only  six 
Prussians  and  three  Danes  materialised.  However,  the  result- 
ing fleet  of  twenty  ships  under  Peder  Skram,  a  Danish  admiral, 
with  his  flag  in  the  largest  Swedish  ship,  the  Stora  Krafvel, 
was  enough  to  defeat  a  squadron  of  nine  hostile  ships  off  Born- 
holm  early  in  June.  The  defeated  enemy  fled  to  Copenhagen, 
but  Skram  proceeded  to  Travemunde,  the  port  of  Lubeck, 
where  he  captured  a  warship  and  several  merchantmen.  He 
then  sailed  to  Fyen',  and  defeated  a  second  Lubeck  fleet  of  ten 
ships,  driving  them  ashore,  and  capturing  all  save  one  small 
vessel,  which  was  burnt.  Fyen  had  meanwhile  been  retaken 
by  Christian  III.'s  troops,  and  Skram  was  now  able  to  recapture 
Langeland,  harry  the  other  islands,  and  finally,  in  July, 
blockade  Copenhagen  and  Malmo.  At  the  same  time  Chris- 
tian III.  had  approached  Copenhagen  by  land,  and  the  Swedes, 
after  taking  Halmatad,  Varberg,  and  Helsingborg,  were  able 
to  besiege  Malmo  and  Landskrona  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Sound. 


1534-1563.  3 

For  the  moment  fortune  was  on  the  side  of  the  two  Kings, 
but  in  November  another  fleet  of  eighteen  ships  arrived  from 
Lubeck.  The  allied  fleet  was  not  strong  enough  to  blockade 
the  ships  in  Copenhagen,  and  at  the  same  time  attack  this  new 
enemy,  and  the  Liibeckers  were  able  to  land  a  large  quantity 
of  stores  for  the  besieged  garrison.  Landskrona  was,  however, 
taken,  and  used  as  winter-quarters  for  the  allied  fleet,  while  in 
January,  1536,  the  fortress  of  Kronborg  (Elsinore),  in  Sjael- 
land,  was  also  captured.  A  month  later  a  Peace  was  con- 
cluded between  Christian  III.  and  Lubeck,  whereby  the  latter 
renounced  the  attempt  to  support  Christian  II. ;  but  this 
brought  about  the  withdrawal  of  the  Swedish  fleet,  since  King 
Gustaf  considered  that  Christian  III.  had  no  right  to  conclude 
a  separate  agreement.  Skram,  however,  got  to  sea  with  a  force 
of  fourteen  Danish  and  ten  Prussian  ships,  captured  several 
merchantmen,  and  assisted  in  the  sieges  of  Malmo  and  Copen- 
hagen. Count  Christopher  and  Duke  Albrecht  of  Mecklen- 
burg, who  had  to  a  great  extent  displaced  him  as  the  leader  of 
the  party  of  Christian  II.,  hoped  for  help  from  the  Emperor, 
and  Charles  V.  went  as  far  as  to  order  a  Dutch  fleet  to  relieve 
Copenhagen,  but  the  Dutch,  afraid  of  the  result  if  Copenhagen 
passed  into  the  power  of  Lubeck,  did  not  hurry  the  equipment 
of  this  fleet,  and  eventually  the  outbreak  of  war  with  France 
gave  the  Emperor  plenty  to  do  elsewhere.  At  last,  in  April, 
Malmo  surrendered,  and  at  the  end  of  July  Copenhagen  fol- 
lowed suit.  Duke  Albrecht  and  Count  Christopher  were 
granted  a  safe  conduct  out  of  the  country.  This  put  an  end  to 
the  war,  though  it  was  not  until  next  year  that  Peace  was 
concluded  between  Sweden  and  Lubeck,  while  about  the  same 
time  Denmark  and  the  Empire  agreed  to  an  armistice  for  three 
years. 

Still,  in  1538,  it  was  considered  necessary  to  equip  a  fleet  to 
act  in  conjunction  with  the  Prussians  in  preventing  any  attack 
by  the  Dutch.  In  1542  a  fleet  of  twenty-six  Danish  ships  was 
in  the  North  Sea,  and  in  1543,  on  the  resumption  of  hostilities 
with  the  Empire,  no  less  than  forty  ships  were  sent  to  guard 
against  a  Dutch  attack.  Next  year  Peace  was  definitely 
signed ;  but  now  the  Duke  of  Mecklenburg  became  active  again, 
and  it  was  necessary  for  both  Denmark  and  Sweden  to  have 
fleets  in  the  Baltic  to  watch  him.  In  1554  and  1555,  a  con- 
siderable Danish  fleet  cruised  in  the  North  Sea  to  suppress 
French  privateers,  and,  in  the  latter  year,  the  Swedish  fleet 
was  commissioned  to  meet  a  Russian  attack  on  Finland,  but  no 
other  naval  events  of  importance  took  place  before  the  outbreak 
in  1563  of  the  war  known  as  the  "  Northern  Seven  Years'  War." 


B  2 


4       NAVAL  WARS  IN  THE  BALTIC. 

SECTION  I. 
THE  NORTHERN  SEVEN  YEARS'  WAR,  1563-1570. 

King  Gustaf  I.  of  Sweden  had  died  in  July,  1560,  and  had 
been  succeeded  by  his  son  Erik  XIV.  The  new  King  was 
twenty  years  old,  one  year  younger  than  Frederik  II.,  who 
had  come  to  the  Danish  throne  on  the  death  of  his  father  Chris- 
tian III.,  on  New  Year's  Day,  1559.  These  two  young 
monarchs  soon  found  excuses  for  a  quarrel.  No  alteration  had 
been  made  in  the  Danish  Royal  Arms,  consequent  on  the  with- 
drawal of  Sweden  from  the  Union  in  1523,  and  they  consisted 
still  of  the  Three  Crowns.  As  a  counter-demonstration  Erik 
XIV.  added  the  Danish  and  Norwegian  arms  to  his  own,  and 
thus  provided  one  good  reason  for  difficulties  between  the  two 
States. 

Following  on  this,  operations  against  pirates  in  the  Gulf 
of  Finland  led,  in  1562,  to  the  seizure  of  Revel  by  Sweden 
from  Magnus  Duke  of  Esthonia,  brother  of  Frederik  II. 
Furthermore,  finding  that  on  his  seizure  of  Revel  the  trade  of 
that  port  was  diverted  to  Narva,  Erik  XIV.  sent  a  small  fleet 
to  blockade  the  latter  town  and  announced  that  all  trade  with 
"Russia  must  be  carried  on  through  Revel.  This  fleet  captured 
a  considerable  number  of  ships;  the  majority  were  from 
Lubeck,  and  these  were  confiscated,  but  the  Danish  vessels  were 
merely  warned  and  released. 

The  final  excuse  for  war  came  in  1563.  Erik  XIV.,  after 
trying  in  vain  to  arrange  a  marriage  for  himself,  firstly  with 
Queen  Elizabeth  of  England,  and  then  with  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  turned  now  to  Princess  Kristina  of  Hesse.  The  idea  of 
this  match  was  exceedingly  distasteful  to  Frederik  II.,  and 
he  took  the  extreme  measure  of  arresting  the  Swedish  Ambas- 
sadors to  the  Court  of  Hesse  on  their  way  through  Denmark. 
At  once  both  sides  began  active  preparations  for  war,  and  at 
the  same  time  Erik  XIV.,  seeing  that  it  would  be  impossible 
for  the  Princess  to  come  to  Sweden  through  Denmark,  decided 
to  send  a  fleet  to  Rostock  to  fetch  her. 

On  May  24th  Jakob  Bagge  left  Stockholm  with  twelve  ships,* 
and  on  the  30th  the  first  fighting  took  place.  Frederik  II. 

*  Elefant  65 ;  Svan  82 ;  Hector  87 ;  Christopher  58 ;  Engel  49 ;  Forgylta 
Lejon  — ;  Hvita  Talk  — ;  Calmar  Bark  48 ;  Wasterwiks  Bark  35 ;  Hok  — ;  Stal 
Boi/ort  — ;  Nykopin^s  Bark  32. 

Tornquist  i.  30.  Guns  Tornquist  i.  Ap.  B.  (1566),  except  Elefant,  which  is 
from  Zettersten  i.  412  n.  Some  Swedish  accounts  give  their  fleet  as  nineteen 
ships  (Westling  18  n.) ;  while  the  Danish  story  gives  it  as  twenty-two. 


.. 


1563-1564. 


had  given  orders  to  stop  all  trade  with  Swedish  ports,  and  on 
May  21st  Jacob  Brockenhuus  had  left  Copenhagen  for  the 
Baltic  with  eight  ships,*  while  four  ships  were  sent  to  the  North 
Sea.  The  Danes  were  at  anchor  off  Bornholm  when  the  Swedish 
fleet  was  sighted.  As  a  sign  that  he  did  not  intend  hostilities 
Brockenhuus  left  the  greater  part  of  his  fleet  at  anchor  and 
proceeded  with  the  Hercules  81,  Hector  38,  and  Hjort  46  to- 
wards the  Swedes  to  ascertain  their  intentions.  On  coming 
within  range  he  fired  three  shots  as  a  challenge,  and,  either  by 
accident  or  design,  one  of  these  passed  through  the  fore  top- 
sail of  the  Swedish  flagship.  Bagge  at  once  opened  fire,  the 
Danes  were  surrounded,  the  Hercules,  Brockenhuus'  flagship, 
lost  her  mainmast,  and  after  four  hours  the  three  Danish  ships 
had  to  surrender. t  The  rest  of  the  Danish  fleet  returned  to 
Copenhagen,  while  Bagge  continued  his  voyage  to  Warne- 
miinde;  he  arrived  there  on  June  3rd,  but  as  before,  the 
Swedish  King's  matrimonial  plans  fell  through,  and  after  wait- 
ing in  vain  for  some  time  the  fleet  returned  home,  reaching 
Stockholm  on  June  24th. 

Meanwhile,  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  two  small  Swedish  squad- 
rons were  continuing  the  blockade  of  all  ports  save  Revel, 
and  the  consequent  capture  of  a  number  of  ships  from  Liibeck 
naturally  led  to  war.  Liibeck  declared  war  on  Sweden  on  July 
9th.  and  on  the  21st  Frederik  II.  followed  suit. 

On  August  5th  the  Danish  fleet  put  to  sea.  It  consisted  of 
twenty-seven  warships,  with  a  number  of  small  craft,  and  was 
joined  by  six  ships  from  Liibeck.  It  was  commanded  by  Peder 
Skram,  who  had  led  the  combined  Danish,  Swedish,  and  Ger- 
man fleet  in  the  war  of  1535.  He  was  seventy- two  years  old,  but 
was  forced  from  his  retirement  to  take  charge  of  the  Danish  fleet 
once  more.  After  a  visit  to  the  German  coast  to  drive  Swedish 
corsairs  from  the  trade  routes  Skram  proceeded  towards  Goth- 
land. About  the  same  time,  on  September  3rd,  Bagge  got  to 
sea  with  the  Swedish  fleet  of  twenty-seven  ships. %  The  Danish 
fleet  carried  out  an  unsuccessful  landing  in  Oland,  and  the 
Swedes  a  simultaneous  and  equally  fruitless  attempt  on  Goth- 
land. On  September  10th  the  two  fleets  sighted  one  another, 
and  next  day  an  action  took  place  north  of  Gothland.  Only 
thirteen  of  the  Swedish  ships  were  engaged,  but  the  action  was 
quite  indecisive;  darkness  separated  the  fleets,  and  they  re- 

*  Garde  Eft.  i.  53.  Some  Swedish  accounts  say  12,  and  some  eleven  (Westling 
ibid). 

t  According  to  the  Swedes,  the  Danish  Achilles  and  C hristopher  were  damaged, 
but  Danish  accounts  do  not  mention  their  having  been  engaged. 

J  Tornquist  says  only  eighteen  ships  (i.  32),  but  some  authorities  give  it  in  the 
action  of  September  llth  as  about  forty  ships.  Some  may  have  joined  from 
Finland  (Westling  45  n.). 


6  NAVAL   WAES    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

turned  to  their  respective  bases  at  Elfsnabben,  outside  Stock- 
holm, and  at  Copenhagen,  to  refit.  Bille,  the  Danish  Vice- 
Admiral,  was  killed.  The  Swedes  did  not  appear  at  sea  again 
this  year,  but  Skram  stayed  out  until  forced  home  by  the 
approach  of  winter. 

Neither  side  was  satisfied.  Frederik  II.  removed  Skram 
from  the  command  of  the  fleet  and  sent  him  to  take  charge  of 
the  Castle  of  Lalholin,  in  Halland.  Here  he  beat  off  attacks 
by  the  Swedes  in  1565  and  1568,  and  eventually  died  on  his 
farm  in  1581  at  the  age  of  ninety.  ErikXIV.,  on  the  other  hand, 
kept  Bagge  in  command,  but  deprived  him  and  all  his  flag- 
officers  of  one  year's  pay,  and  did  everything  possible  to  show 
his  dissatisfaction.  Meanwhile  the  Danish  army  had  succeeded 
in  capturing  Elfsborg,  a  fortress  and  dockyard  on  the  Gota  Elf 
just  below  the  present  site  of  Gothenburg.  The  town  had  been 
burnt  by  its  inhabitants,  and  the  fortress  surrendered  on  Sep- 
tember 4th.  Two  ships  under  construction  were  captured  by 
the  Danes,  fitted  out,  and  added  to  the  Danish  fleet  as  the 
Svenske  Jomfru  and  Krabatt. 

Next  year,  1564,  Herlof  Trolle  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  Danish  fleet.  He  left  Copenhagen  with  twenty-six 
ships  on  May  8th,  sailed  finally  from  Drager  on  the  llth,  and 
was  joined  off  Bornholm  by  nine  Liibeck  vessels  under  Knebel. 
Trolle  arranged  twenty-seven  of  his  ships  (21  Danes  and  6 
Ltibeckers)  in  a  somewhat  elaborate  formation  in  three  lines; 
the  centre  was  an  ordinary  line-ahead  led  by  the  flagship  For- 
tuna,  but  the  other  lines  were,  roughly  speaking,  bow  and 
quarter  lines,  with  their  leading  ships  on  either  quarter  of  the 
flagship.  The  heavier  ships  were  in  the  centre,  and  the  result 
was  a  wedge-shaped  body  with  the  flagship  at  its  point.  The 
six  Liibeck  ships  were  put  towards  the  rear,  but  with  two 
Danish  ships  astern  of  them  in  each  line.  Five  Danish  small 
craft,  with  the  three  smallest  Lubeckers  and  the  merchant  brig 
Achilles,  were  told  off  as  scouts. 

The  allied  fleet  was  off  Gothland  on  May  24th,  and  met  the 
Swedes  between  that  island  and  Oland  on  the  30th.  The 
Swedish  fleet,  which  was  again  under  Bagge,  had  left  Dalaro, 
near  Stockholm,  two  days  before;  it  consisted  of  twenty- 
three  ships,*  but  no  details  of  its  arrangement  are  to  be  found. 
Still,  when  the  action  began  at  about  3  p.m.  on  May  30th  both 
fleets  were  scattered  and  in  disorder.  The  Swedish  flagship 
Mars  173, t  supported  by  only  two  other  ships,  was  attacked  by 

*  Zottorsten  (i.  415  and  n.)  contradicts  the  usual  statement  that  it  was  35 
ships  strong  (Tornquist  i.  34),  but  it  is  worth  noticing  that  Trolle  estimated  it  at 
38  (Garde.  Hist.  i.  62).  Possibly  it  left  Delaro  with  23  ships  and  was  joined  by 
others  at  sea. 

t  Called  also  the  Makalos  and  the  Jvtehatar.  She  was  a  new  ship,  just 
completed  at  Kalmar,  and  was  the  biggest  ship  in  the  Baltic,  if  not  in  the  world. 


1564.  7 

Trolle  in  the  Fortuna,  also  with  only  two  immediate  supporters ; 
the  Mars  had  rigged  out  booms  which  made  boarding  impos- 
sible, but  the  Fortuna  was  driven  out  of  action  with  the  loss  of 
her  mainyard  and  a  Liibeck  ship,  the  Lange  Bark,  which  had 
joined  in  the  action,  was  sunk  with  all  hands.  The  fight  ended 
as  night  came  on,  but  began  again  next  morning.  At  first  the 
wind  was  easterly ;  the  Swedes  were  to  windward,  but  still  scat- 
tered, and  the  Mars  173,  Elefant  65,  Finska  Svan  82,  and 
Svenska  Hektor  87  were  a  good  deal  to  leeward  of  the  rest  of 
their  fleet.  Trolle  attacked,  as  on  the  previous  day,  with  the 
Fortuna,  Byens  Leffue  56,  and  Arck,  and,  fortunately,  the  wind 
shifted  to  N.W.,  putting  the  Liibeck  ships,  which  were  pre- 
viously to  leeward,  in  a  position  to  join  in  the  action  and 
preventing  help  from  reaching  the  Mars  and  her  consorts. 

As  before,  the  Fortuna  was  driven  out  of  action  and  the  other 
two  Danish  ships  badly  damaged,  but  the  Liibeckers  now  came 
up  and  joined  in  the  fight.  The  Liibeck  flagship  Engel, 
followed  by  the  Fuchs,  boarded  the  Mars  on  the  weather  side, 
while  the  Byens  Leffue  did  the  same  astern.  At  this  moment 
the  Mars  took  fire,  but  whether  before  or  after  surrendering  is 
uncertain;  the  flames  spread  fast,  and  she  blew  up,  with  most 
of  her  crew  and  some  three  hundred  of  the  enemy.  Bagge, 
his  second  in  command,  Arved  Trolle,  and  about  a  hundred 
men  were  saved  and  taken  as  prisoners  to  the  Engel  and  Byens 
Loffue.  Fleming  in  the  Elefant  took  charge  of  the  Swedish 
fleet,  and  withdrew  to  Elfsnabben,*  while  the  Allies  went  to 
Bornholm  for  repairs. 

They  were  ready  again  by  June  12th,  and  cruised  for  a 
month  in  the  Western  Baltic,  using  Bornholm  as  a  base.  On 
July  llth  they  sailed  southwards  from  Bornholm  to  look  for 
the  Swedish  fleet,  which  had  put  to  sea  again  on  the  4th  under 
Fleming.  On  the  14th  the  Swedes  reached  Bornholm,  and 
anchored  in  the  position  formerly  occupied  by  the  Allies,  with 
the  result  that  a  fleet  of  Liibeck  merchantmen  arriving  on  the 
15th  from  Narva  sailed  straight  into  the  enemy's  hands  and 
were  captured. f 

A  minor  action  took  place  on  July  12th  off  Warnemiinde,  the 
port  of  Rostock.  Three  Danish  ships,  the  Byens  Loffue  56, 
Morion  47,  and  David  42  attacked  the  Swedish  guardship  Hvita 
Folk.  After  defending  himself  against  these  heavy  odds  from 
daybreak  till  noon  Bjornson,  the  Swedish  captain,  blew  up  his 
ship  rather  than  surrender,  and  perished  with  all  but  two  of 

*  Apart  from  those  lost  in  the  Mars  the  Swedish  fleet  had  only  101  killed  and 
wounded  (Westling  60  n.). 

f  Tornquist  (i.  40)  says  18  ships  were  taken  and  three  burnt.  Zettersten 
(i.  416)  agrees  that  the  fleet  consisted  of  21  ships.  He  gives  22  names  of  captured 
ships  in  a  footnote,  but  says  some  of  these  may  have  been  taken  in  the  Gulf  of 
Finland.  Garde,  on  the  other  hand  (Hist.  i.  65),  only  mentions  14  ships.  West- 
ling  (68  n.)  gives  various  estimates. 


8  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

his  men.  The  Allies  apparently  remained  near  the  German 
coast  for  some  time,  since  the  Swedes,  who  reached  the  northern 
end  of  Oland  on  July  18th,  saw  nothing  of  them,  in  spite  of  a 
short  cruise  at  the  end  of  July  and  beginning  of  August. 

At  last,  early  in  August,  Fleming  proposed  to  send  his  bigger 
ships  home,  but  when  Erik  XIV.  heard  of  this  he  not  only  sent 
strict  orders  to  the  contrary,  but  also  sent  Klas  Horn,  the 
commander  of  the  army  in  Smaland,  to  supersede  him. 

Horn  joined  the  fleet  north  of  Oland  on  August  12th,  and  the 
same  day  the  Allies  were  sighted.  The  Danish  and  Swedish 
accounts  are  difficult  to  reconcile,  but  apparently  what  hap- 
pened was  somewhat  as  follows* :  — The  Allies  were  first 
sighted  in  the  morning  of  August  12th  coming  from  the  south 
with  a  strong  south-westerly  wind.  Horn  weighed  anchor, 
and  ran  towards  Gothland,  where  he  re-formed  his  fleet.  Mean- 
while the  allied  fleet  came  to  anchor  off  the  northern  end  of 
Oland  and  landed  men"  to  ravage  the  neighbourhood.  In  the 
afternoon  the  wind  shifted  to  the  north,  enabling  the  Swedes 
to  attack.  Trolle  therefore  got  under  way  and  accepted  battle, 
standing  in  towards  the  northern  end  of  Kalmar  Sound.  Dark- 
ness put  an  end  to  the  fighting,  and  the  fleets  parted.  Next 
morning  the  Allies  were  anchored  off  the  south-east  coast  of 
Oland,  and  at  first  intended  to  give  battle  at  anchor,  but  on  a 
shift  of  wind  in  the  afternoon  promising  them  some  advantage 
they  weighed,  and  a  second  running  fight  began.  At  nightfall 
Trolle  steered  towards  Gothland,  with  the  enemy  between  him 
and  the  Swedish  coast.  During  the  night  three  Danish  ships 
were  captured.  The  Svenske  Jomfru,  together  with  the  three 
ships  wnich  had  been  in  action  with  the  Hvita  Folk  a  month 
before,  coming  to  rejoin  the  Danish  main  body,  ran  into  the 
Swedish  fleet  instead  through  mistaking  a  signal  of  three  shots 
made  by  Horn  to  his  own  ships  for  the  corresponding  Danish 
signal.  The  SvensJce  Jomfru  managed  to  escape,  but  the  other 
three,  the  Byens  Leffue  56,  Morian  47,  and  David  42  were 
captured.  Next  morning  the  Swedes,  with  their  prizes,  went 
into  Kalmar  Sound,  where  the  Elefant  65  ran  aground  and, 
though  refloated,  sank  on  the  16th  while  under  repair.  The 
Allies  remained  at  sea  until  the  end  of  September,  when  the 
Danish  fleet  returned  to  Copenhagen,  but  the  Swedes  did  not 
leave  Kalmar  Sound  until  September  27th,  when  Horn  sailed 
for  Stockholm,  leaving  a  few  ships  at  Kalmar  under  Fleming. 

A  few  other  naval  events  had  taken  place  in  1564.  A  Swedish 
squadron  of  fourteen  ships  had  been  stationed  in  the  Gulf  of 

•  Tornquist  says  the  action  took  place  on  the  12th  and  13th.  Garde,  basing 
his  account  on  Trolle's  report,  says  the  14th.  Zettersten  appears  to  indicate 
that  it  began  on  the  12th,  but  calls  the  second  day  the  14th.  At  any  rate,  it 
seem*  that  the  Danish  version  relates  only  to  the  second  day's  fighting. 


1564-1565.  9 

Finland,  and,  besides  taking  a  large  number  of  merchantmen, 
had  captured  two  Danish  warships,  the  Flygande  Serpent  8 
and  the  Skotske  Pink  56.  On  the  other  hand,  three  Danish 
ships,  the  Due,  Svan,  and  Engel,  under  Admiral  Erik  Mirnk, 
had  assisted  at  the  recapture  of  Stenvigholm  near  Trondhjem 
at  the  end  of  May. 

The  first  blow  in  1565  was  struck  by  the  Swedes. 
Horn,  who  had  left  Stockholm  on  May  3rd  and  Dalaro  on  the 
15th,  arrived  off  the  New  Deep,  the  eastern  end  of  the  strait 
between  Rugen  and  the  mainland,  on  May  21st.  His  fleet  con- 
sisted of  48  ships,  with  1,688  guns  and  4,034  men.  In  the 
New  Deep  he  found  four  Danish  ships,*  under  Peder  Huitfeld, 
blockading  the  eastern  approach  to  Stralsund,  and  sent  in  eight 
or  nine  of  his  ships  next  day  to  attack  them.  Huitfeld  saw 
there  was  no  chance  of  escape,  so  ran  his  ships  ashore,  removed 
as  much  as  possible  of  their  armament  and  equipment,  and  set 
them  on  fire.  The  question  of  neutrality  was  solved  by  the 
Swedes'  abstaining  from  attacking  on  condition  that  he  gave  all 
the  guns  into  the  charge  of  the  Duke  of  Pomerania  to  be  kept 
until  the  end  of  the  war.  In  the  same  waters  were  the  Danish 
small  craft  Enkhusiske  Jungfrau  and  Danske  Falk,  with  three 
Lubeckers,  the  Syrig,  Lybsche  Trotz,  and  the  pink  Fuchs.  The 
four  first-named  ships  were  handed  over  to  the  Duke  of 
Pomerania,  but  the  Fuchs  was  captured  and  carried  off  by  the 
Swedes  in  defiance  of  all  neutral  rights. 

Following  on  this,  Horn  proceeded  northwards.  Off  Fal- 
sterbo  he  found  the  Lubeck  contingent  waiting  for  the  Danes, 
but  on  his  approach  they  fled  to  Copenhagen. t  Lack  of  know- 
ledge of  the  channel  prevented  him  following  further  than 
Drager,  where  he  arrived  on  May  27th  and  remained  three  days, 
during  which  period  he  took  several  merchantmen.  {  Hearing 
that  a  very  large  ship  was  completing  at  Travemiinde,  the 
mouth  of  the  Lubeck  river,  he  took  his  whole  fleet  thither,  but 
the  Lubeckers  managed  to  lighten  her  enough  to  haul  her  in- 
shore out  of  effective  range.  Meanwhile  the  Danes  had  been 
putting  the  finishing  touches  to  their  preparations.  On  June 
1st  Trolle  left  Copenhagen  with  twenty-eight  Danish  and 
Lubeck  ships.  Five  more  Lubeckers  joined  off  Femern,§  and 
on  June  4th  the  Swedish  fleet  was  sighted  off  Buchow,  on  the 
coast  of  Mecklenburg,  north  of  Wismar. 

*  Arck,  Nactergal,  Bj0rn,  Hamborger  Jeger  (Garde  Eft.  i.  57). 

t  Their  flagship  the  Engel  had  been  accidentally  burnt  since  their  sailing 
from  Travemiinde  on  May  18th.  (Tornquist  i.  44.  Westling  99.) 

J  He  is  said  to  have  taken  four  large  Danish  merchantmen  and  one  from 
Danzig,  besides  levying  toll  on  no  less  than  250  Dutch  ships  homeward  bound 
from  Danzig.  (Tornquist  i.  45.  Zettersten  i.  418).  Garde,  however  (Hist.  i.  71), 
shows  the  improbability  of  these  figures. 

§  Westling's  figures  (99)  are :  Danes,  13 ;  Lubeckers,  12. 


10  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

The  Allies  were  to  windward,  and  ran  down  to  attack,  while 
the  Swedes  hauled  to  the  wind  to  meet  them ;  the  action  began 
soon  after  midday.  Trolle,  in  his  flagship,  the  new  vessel 
JegerTnesther  90,  attacked  the  Finska  Syan  32  and  drove  her 
away  to  leeward,  while  J0rgen  Brahe,  in  the  Merkurius,  was 
engaged  with  the  Swedish  flagship  St.  Erik  90,  and  Erik  Rud 
in  the  Svenske  Jomfru  with  Per  Bagge  in  the  Svenska  Hektor 
87.  The  JegerTnesther  attacked  in  turn  the  Herkules  81,  Engel 
49,  and  Pelikan,  but  the  booms  which  all  the  Swedish  ships  had 
rigged  out  all  round  prevented  boarding.  Finally  she  came  to 
the  quarter  of  the  Troilus  44,  and  managed  to  get  a  grapnel  fast 
in  the  enemy's  mizzen  rigging,  but  here  again  a  boom  prevented 
the  ships  getting  to  close  quarters.  Still  the  JegerTnesther  was 
so  much  bigger  than  the  Troilus  that  her  weight  acting  on  the 
end  of  this  boom  and  on  the  grapnel,  gave  the  smaller  ship 
such  a  list  that  the  lower  deck  ports  came  under  water.  Never- 
theless, Shenk,  her  captain,  refused  to  think  of  surrender,  and 
after  a  short  time,  by  cutting  away  the  mizzen  rigging  the 
Troilus  got  free,  though  with  the  loss  of  her  mizzen  mast.  In 
this  part  of  the  action  Trolle  was  wounded  severely  in  the  arm 
and  the  leg.  As  the  afternoon  went  on  the  wind  dropped,  and 
at  last,  when  night  stopped  the  action,  there  was  a  flat  calm,  so 
that  the  Swedes  had  to  tow  their  ships  clear  of  the  enemy  to  be 
safe  from  boarding.  All  through  the  next  day  the  calm  con- 
tinued, but  on  the  6th  a  breeze  sprang  up.  The  Swedes  went 
to  Bornholm,  and  Trolle  took  his  fleet  back  to  Kjoge  Bay.  Here 
he  landed  on  June  8th,  but  though  his  wounds,  if  treated  at 
once  would  not  have  been  dangerous,  the  exertions  of  the  last 
four  days  had  aggravated  them,  and  now  it  was  too  late  to  rest. 
He  died  on  June  25th,  at  the  early  age  of  forty-nine,  and  three 
days  later  Jergen  Brahe,  his  second  in  command,  died  also 
from  an  attack  of  fever. 

The  fleet  was  now  put  under  the  orders  of  Otto  Rud,  who 
made  every  effort  to  get  it  fit  for  sea  once  more.  Meanwhile 
the  Swedish  fleet,  now  forty-eight  ships  strong,  had  appeared 
off  Falsterbo  on  June  17th,  carried  out  a  landing  in  Meen  on 
the  25th,  and  sailed  to  Rugen,  where  several  ships  from  Fin- 
land joined  on  July  3rd.  Leaving  Rugen,  Horn  sailed  north- 
wards, and  on  July  7th,  between  Bornholm  and  Rugen,  he  met 
the  allied  fleet,  which  had  sailed  from  Copenhagen  on  the  2nd. 
Apparently  the  Allies  had  thirty-six  ships,  including  fourteen 
Ltibeckers,  and  the  Swedes  forty-nine.*  As  before,  the  Allies 
came  down  with  the  wind,  and  began  the  action  at  12.30  p.m. 
Otto  Rud,  in  the  Jegermesther  90,  laid  himself  alongside  the 

*  Several  versions  give  the  Allies  as  22  Danes  and  14  Lubeckera  (Munthe  iv. 
68.  Westling  100  n.).  Garde  (Hist.  i.  75)  says  the  Swedes  were  the  stronger  by 
thirteen  ships. 


1565.  11 

Swedish  flagship  St.  Erik  90,  the  Danske  Christopher,  under 
Nils  Trolle,  and  the  Svenske  Jomfru,  under  Erik  "Rud,  attacked 
Horn's  next  astern  the  Finska  Svan  82,  while  the  Lubeck  flag- 
ship Josua  attacked  the  David  42,  which,  with  the  Troilus  44, 
was  supporting  the  Svenska  Hektor  87.  The  Grip  came  to 
assist  the  David,  whereupon  a  third  Lubecker,  much  larger  than 
she,  sailed  into  her  and  sank  her,  but  sustained  such  injuries 
that  she  also  sank  while  in  action  with  the  Troilus.  This  left 
the  Troilus  free,  and  she  therefore  took  up  a  position  on  the 
disengaged  side  of  the  Danske  Christopher.  The  position  was 
now  as  follows :  the  Danske  Christopher  lay  between  two 
Swedes,  the  Troilus  and  the  Finska  Svan;  while  on  the  bow  of 
the  last-named  was  the  Danish  flagship  Jegermesther  engaged 
on  her  other  side  with  the  St.  Erik,  and  with  the  Bose  Lejon* 
56,  raking  her  from  aft.  Finally  the  Danske  Christopher  sank, 
but  before  this  both  the  St.  Erik  and  Finska  Svan  were  badly 
damaged,  and  in  the  latter  Sten  Sture  the  Swedish  Vice- Ad- 
miral and  his  captain,  Baner,  were  killed.  Nils  Trolle,  in  the 
Danske  Christopher,  had  been  wounded  and  was  lost  with  the 
ship,  but  a  good  many  of  her  crew  saved  themselves  by  board- 
ing the  small  Swedish  ship  St.  Goran,  capturing  her,  and  thus 
escaping.  Fire  broke  out  in  the  Swedish  Gyllende  Lejon,^ 
and  before  she  was  completely  burnt  she  scattered  the  two 
fleets  in  such  a  way  that  the  Jegermesther  was  left  unsupported. 
Surrounded  by  enemies,  she  fought  on,  but  at  length,  with  all 
save  100  of  a  crew  of  1,100  killed  or  wounded,  and  with  his 
ship  badly  damaged  in  hull  and  rigging,  Otto  Rud,  himself 
slightly  wounded,  was  forced  to  surrender  at  9.30  p.m. 

Swedish  accounts  say  that  the  Danish  ship  Svan  was  sunk 
and  two  others  captured,  but  probably  the  Danish  version  is 
correct  here.^  In  the  same  way,  the  Danes  claim  to  have  sunk 
two  more  Swedish  vessels,  which  were,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in 
commission  next  year.§  Taking  the  admitted  losses,  the  Allies 
had  two  ships  sunk,  the  Danske  Christopher  and  a  Lubeck  ship, 
and  one  captured,  the  Jegermesther  90.  The  Swedes  also  lost 
three  ships,  the  Grip,  sunk;  the  Gyllende  Lejon,  burnt;  and 
the  St.  Goran,  taken;  but  these  were  smaller  and  less  import- 
ant than  those  lost  by  the  Allies.  The  loss  in  men  was  heavy; 
on  the  Swedish  side  the  figures  given  are  362  killed  and  523 
severely  wounded,  but  besides  this  the  three  ships  lost  had  a 
combined  complement  of  485,  and  most  of  these  must  have  been 
killed,  drowned,  or  taken  prisoner.  The  loss  of  the  Allies  was 

*  Ex  Danish  By  ens  L0ffue. 

t  Or  Forgylda  Lejon. 

%  All  captured  Danish  ships  were  returned  at  the  end  of  the  war,  and  there  is 
no  trace  of  these  two  (Garde  Hist.  i.  91).  The  Svan  is  in  the  list  for  1566  (Garde 
Eft.  i.  60). 

§  Svenska  Hektor  87  and  Calmar  Bark  48. 


12  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

probably  greater.  According  to  their  own  account  1,100  men 
were  killed  or  captured  in  the  Jegermesther,  while  the  two 
ships  sunk  must  have  represented  a  loss  of  at  least  1,000  between 
them.  Furthermore,  the  Swedes  had  taken  the  Danish  flag- 
ship and  sunk  the  second  in  command,  so  that  there  is  no  doubt 
of  their  ri^ht  to  consider  the  battle  as  a  victory,  though  by  no 
means  decisive.  As  usual,  both  sides  withdrew  to  their  respec- 
tive bases.  The  Allies  went  to  Copenhagen  and  the  Swedes 
sailed  for  Dalaro,  arriving  there  on  July  14th.  They  were  re- 
ceived with  great  rejoicing,  and  a  "  triumph  "  was  organised 
in  which  the  Danish  prisoners  had  to  take  part.  Otto  Hud 
died  in  October  from  the  plague  then  raging  in  Sweden. 

On  August  8th  Horn  was  ordered  to  put  to  sea  again  with  the 
whole  fleet.  He  left  Dalaro  on  the  20th,  but  head  winds  kept 
him  at  Elfsnabben  till  September  5th.  He  then  sailed  to  Born- 
holm  and  drove  ten  or  twelve  sail  of  the  Allies  into  the  Sound 
on  the  12th,  but  was  forced  by  stress  of  weather  to  anchor  off 
Bornholm.  He  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  land  in  the 
island,  and  then,  hearing  that  the  Allies  were  laying  up  their 
ships,  he  withdrew  to  Kalmar,  leaving  a  few  ships  at  Born- 
holm.  He  remained  at  Kalmar  from  September  19th  to  Octo- 
ber 25th,  when  he  sailed  for  Stockholm,  and  arrived  there  on 
November  1st.  Meanwhile  the  allied  fleet  was  apparently  at 
sea  under  Erik  Rud,  but  did  nothing  of  interest.  As  before, 
there  had  been  a  Swedish  fleet  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  consist- 
ing this  year  of  thirteen  ships,  under  Lars  Larsson  in  the 
Enhorning  41.  Their  chief  prizes  were  Dutch  ships  carrying 
salt.  Per  Larsson  was  sent  late  in  the  year  to  the  German  coast 
with  a  few  ships,  and  finally  wintered  at  Kalmar. 

Again,  in  1566  the  Swedish  fleet  was  ready  first.  No  less 
than  sixty-seven  or  sixty-eight  ships  were  commissioned,*  but 
it  is  doubtful  if  all  these  went  to  sea.  Horn  left  Stockholm 
on  April  28th,  but  waited  nearly  a  month  at  Elf  snabben,  where 
he  is  said  to  have  had  forty-one  ships.  He  put  to  sea  on  May 

*  List  of  the  Swedish  Fleet,  1566.— St.  Erik  90,  Herkules  81,  Stockholms  Ejort 
53,  Danska  Marian  44,  Kalmar  Bark  48,  Forgylta  Dufva  48,  St.  Christopher 
58,  Rosa  25,  Troilus  44,  David  43,  Enhorning  41,  Rdbock  39,  Danska  Hektor  38, 
Rehn  38,  Lilla  Christopher  27,  Lotsmans  Pincka  16,  Bla  Mdne  24,  Stdlndb  19, 
Muericord  10,  Sjohund  6,  Krejare  8,  Vgla,  Finska  Hok,  Svenska  Hektor  87, 
Stan  82,  Bjorn  38,  Hjort  50,  Roda  Hund  44,  Bramare  46,  Lilla  Svan  50, 
Engelska  Pincka  23,  Lilia  44,  Lilla  Hjort  40,  Roda  Orippa  37,  Mdne  38, 
Westerviks  Bark  32,  Nykbpings  Bark  32,  Neck  28,  Skotska  Pincka  56,  Lilla 
Orippa  21,  TSss  22,  Nykoping  Skepp  10,  Lilla  Neck  21,  Hamborgare  Bojort  6, 
Stora  Rdbojort,  Neptunus,  Jegermesther  84,  Bdse  Lejon  56,  Svenska  Marian  54, 
Tranheje  75,  Engel  49,  Bruno,  Lejon  45,  Memnon  46,  Jonas  von  Emden 
45,  Hollands  Oalej  43,  Rdda  Lejon  38,  Prydse  34,  Elg  33,  Vendekab 
32,  Elfsborgs  Bark  30,  Lilla  Pincka  25,  Samson  27,  Lilla  Svan  21,  Flygande 
Drake  14,  Flygande  Sarpent  8,  Lilla  Ko  12,  Lilla  Jonas  4,  Maria,  and  Snaphane. 
(Graah,  Ap.  A.).  A  list  given  by  Unger  (Ap.  4.  p.  288-9)  is  very  similar  to  this. 


1565-1566.  13 

23rd,  was  off  the  southern  end  of  Oland  from  June  1st  to  5th, 
and  anchored  off  Bornholm  on  the  10th.  A  fortnight  later  he 
weighed  anchor  and  arrived  off  Drager  on  June  26th  with 
forty-six  ships.  As  in  the  previous  year,  he  is  said  to  have 
taken  toll  from  a  large  number  of  merchantmen,  but  on  the 
29th  he  was  disturbed.  The  allied  fleet  of  thirty-six  ships,* 
under  Hans  Lauritson,  took  advantage  of  a  fair  wind  and  put 
to  sea.  Horn  at  once  withdrew  from  the  narrow  waters,  but 
six  of  his  ships  went  aground. t  Lauritson  failed  to  seize  the 
opportunity,  and  waited  while  his  Yice- Admiral  Jens  Christen- 
son  restowed  the  ballast  of  the  Hannibal,  which  had  shifted 
enough  to  endanger  the  ship.  This  allowed  the  Swedish  ships 
to  get  afloat  again,  and  now  the  wind  backed  to  S.W.,  making 
it  impossible  for  the  Allies  to  weather  Falsterbo  Point.  Tney 
therefore  anchored,  but  a  large  number  of  merchantmen  which 
had  sailed  with  the  fleet  from  Copenhagen  went  on  and  were 
captured.  + 

Horn  now  thought  it  best  to  return  to  Dalaro  with  his  prizes 
and  dropped  anchor  there  on  July  6th.  After  taking  in  stores 
he  put  to  sea  again  on  the  15th  and  anchored  next  day  off  the 
Jungfru  Islands,  at  the  northern  end  of  Kalmar  Sound.  He 
remained  here  till  the  25th,  when  he  weighed,  and  steered  past 
the  northern  end  of  Oland.  The  same  day  Lauritson,  who  had 
been  cruising  in  the  Eastern  Baltic  with  the  allied  fleet,  also 
approached  Oland.  The  wind  was  S.W.,  and  the  Allies  to 
windward,  so  Horn  put  back  to  the  mouth  of  Kalmar  Sound 
and  anchored  there,  while  the  Allies  anchored  for  the  night  off 
Badevik,  on  the  east  coast  of  Oland.  Next  morning  the  wind 
was  more  southerly.  Lauritson  sent  some  small  craft  to  re- 
connoitre, and  both  fleets  weighed  anchor.  At  about  9  a.m.  a 
partial  action  began,  but,  as  usual,  it  appears  to  have  been 
more  or  less  a  series  of  isolated  ship-to-ship  combats.  The 
Merkurius  was  badly  damaged  by  the  Swedish  flagship  St. 
Erik  90,  which  also  engaged  the  Liibeck  flagship  Morian\  and 
the  Danish  flagship  Samson.  The  Swedish  ship  Herkules  81 
was  surrounded  by  the  Allies,  but  relieved  by  the  Svan  82,  Bose 
Lejon  56,  and  Engel  49.  The  Danish  ship  Achilles  lost  her 
captain,  Christopher  Mogensen.  Eventually  the  Allies  with- 

*  All  accounts  agree  that  he  had  thirty-six  ships.  The  list  for  this  year  (Garde 
Eft.  i.  59-61)  gives  thirty-nine  ships,  so  presumably  three  joined  later.  Eleven 
were  Liibeckers  (Westling  128). 

t  No  Swedish  account  mentions  this.  According  to  Munthe  (iv.  89)  Horn  put 
to  sea  on  the  27th,  two  days  before  the  Allies. 

+  Tornquist  (i.  54)  says  200  salt-ships  were  taken,  but  Zettersten  says  that 
of  several  hundred  merchantmen  taken  the  majority  were  released  on  paying 
toll,  while  50  salt-ships  were  kept  as  prizes. 

§  Called  in  the  Swedish  account  (Tornquist  i.  56)  Styrschweden,  the  ship  which 
had  been  attacked  at  Travemiinde  in  1565. 


14  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

drew  towards  Gothland  followed  by  the  Swedes.  As  night  fell 
the  Swedes  hauled  off  from  Gothland  to  keep  in  deeper  water, 
but  the  Allies  anchored  off  Visby,  where  they  buried  Mogensen 
next  day.  During  the  28th  the  wind  shifted  to  the  north  and 
blew  a  gale,  with  disastrous  results  for  the  allied  fleet.  The 
Danes  lost  eleven  ships,  including  their  three  largest,  while  the 
Lubeckers  lost  both  their  flagships  and  another  large  vessel. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  ships  lost :  — 

Danish: — Samson,  1,100  men;  Hannibal,  943  men;  Merku- 
rius,  700  men;  Engel,  300  men;  Flores,  200  men;  Solen,    250 
men;  Heyenhald,  200  men;  Papegoye,  200  men;  Griff e,  ^00 
men;  EngelsJce  Fortuna,  and  Hertug  Olufs  Pincke.  Lubeck:  — 
Morian,  1,000  men;  Josua,  600  men;  Havfru,  300  men. 

The  only  survivors  from  these  ships  were  the  Vice-Admiral 
of  the  Lubeck  squadron,  Jonas  Lamferbeck,  two  Danish  cap- 
tains, and  seventy-nine  men.  The  Swedes  who  had  been  under 
way  were  more  fortunate,  for,  though  many  of  their  ships  were 
damaged,  more  especially  the  larger  vessels,  they  all  managed 
to  weather  the  gale  in  safety  and  eventually  reached  Elfsnab- 
ben  on  August  6th. 

No  further  actions  took  place  at  sea  this  year.  The  smaller 
and  less  damaged  Swedish  ships  were  sent  out  again  under  Per 
Larsspn,  but  the  Allies,  who  had  returned  to  Copenhagen  after 
the  disaster,  remained  in  harbour,  and  Larsson  only  managed 
to  take  a  few  merchantmen.  King  Erik  XIV.  had  intended  to 
commence  operations  in  the  North  Sea,  and  with  this  object 
had  ordered  six  ships  to  be  detached  from  the  main  fleet  to  sail 
through  the  Belt  to  Varberg,*  there  to  join  the  local  privateers, 
but  this  plan  fell  through,  and  an  order  to  Larsson  later  in  the 
year  to  send  three  of  his  ships  to  Varberg  seems  to  have  had  no 
more  result.  Horn's  original  instructions  contained  a  clause 
about  sending  seven  ships  to  the  Gulf  of  Finland  after  defeating 
the  enemy.  These  conditions  were  not  fulfilled,  but  there  was 
a  small  squadron  in  those  waters,  and  three  ships  wintered  in 
Revel.  Klas  Horn,  the  Admiral  who  had  done  so  much  for 
Sweden  in  the  last  three  campaigns,  died  of  plague  on  Septem- 
ber 9th,  1566,  while  serving  witn  the  Army. 

The  last  years  of  the  war  were  not  marked  by  any 
important  naval  events.  During  1567  the  Swedes  had  their 
usual  squadron  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  but  the  main  fleet  did 
little.  It  was  not  ready  to  leave  Elfsnabben  until  July  12th, 
when  Per  Bagge,  Horn's  successor,  sailed  for  Bornholm  with 
forty-seven  ships.  He  arrived  on  the  25th,  and  did  consider- 
able damage  ashore,  but  was  off  the  northern  end  of  Oland  on 
August  4th.  A  gale  on  the  llth  drove  him  into  Kalmar 
Sound  for  safety,  and  by  the  end  of  August  he  was  back  at 
•  In  Halland,  forty  miles  south  of  Gothenburg.  Taken  from  the  Danes  in  1565. 


1566-1569.  15 

Elfsnabben.  The  King  sent  him  out  again  at  once,  but  he  met 
no  enemy,  and  returned  to  Stockholm  for  the  winter  on  Septem- 
ber 26th.  As  a  matter  of  fact  a  small  fleet  of  Danes  and 
Liibeckers  had  been  in  the  Baltic  at  the  same  time  as  Bagge. 
Twelve  ships  under  Bilde  were  at  sea  during  August,  and 
though  five  of  these  were  laid  up  at  the  end  of  the  month,  the 
remaining  four  Danes  and  three  Liibeckers  stayed  out  till 
October. 

Some  slight  activity  was  shown  in  the  North  Sea  and  Katte- 
gat. The  Swedish  army  marched  on  Christiania,  but  the 
attack  was  frustrated  by  reinforcements  brought  by  the  Danish 
ships  in  the  North  Sea.  At  the  same  time  Peder  Huitfeld 
blockaded  Varberg,  and  prevented  Per  Larsson  from  putting 
to  sea  with  the  three  Swedish  vessels  there.  The  eight  ships 
in  the  Gulf  of  Finland  were  laid  up  at  Viborg  in  November, 
but  as  late  as  December  four  ships  were  sent  out  from  Stock- 
holm to  act  against  privateers  and  pirates. 

Only  small  detachments  of  the  Swedish  fleet  put  to  sea 
in  1568.  The  usual  squadron  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland  was 
raised  this  year  to  seventeen  ships  under  Per  Larsson,  who 
drove  off  twelve  Danzig  corsairs  from  Revel,  and  captured 
several  of  them.  After  this  he  assisted  in  the  capture  of 
Sonneburg  in  Osel  at  the  end  of  July,  and  returned  home  in 
October,  leaving  seven  or  eight  ships  to  winter  at  Yiborg. 
Three  Danish  ships  attacked  Yarberg  in  April,  captured  a 
small  Swedish  warship  and  five  merchantmen,  and  burnt  a 
chartered  English  warship  and  several  other  merchantmen. 
A  considerable  fleet  of  Danish  and  Liibeck  ships  was  at  sea  in 
the  Baltic  under  Peder  Munk,  but  it  met  no  enemy,  and  was 
laid  up  in  August  suffering  from  sickness. 

Meanwhile  affairs  in  Sweden  were  coming  to  a  crisis.  The 
cruelty  and  obstinacy  of  Erik  XIY.  had  long  made  him  hated, 
and  now  he  put  the  finishing  touch  to  his  people's  resentment 
by  marrying  his  mistress  and  having  her  crowned  Queen.  A 
rebellion  ensued.  Johan  Duke  of  Finland  landed  in  Sweden 
to  depose  his  brother,  and  on  September  29th  Erik  XIY. 
abdicated.  Johan  III.,  the  new  King,  at  once  made  offers  of 
peace,  but  misunderstandings  followed,  and  the  war  went  on 
for  some  time  yet. 

In  1569  ten  ships  were  sent  from  Stockholm  in  June  to 
join  six  small  vessels  from  Kalmar  and  cruise  near  Born- 
holm.  They  returned  to  Dalaro  in  August  without  having 
met  the  enemy,  but  news  of  their  presence  had  hurried  the 
Danes  to  sea.  Joined  by  six  Liibeck  ships  Peder  Munk  was 
sent  into  the  Baltic  with  the  Danish  fleet  in  June.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  Bevel,  where  there  were  this  year  thirteen  Swedish 
ships,  and  here  he  captured  fifty  merchantmen  besides  the 


16  NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

Swedish  warship  SkotsJca  Pincka  56,*  and  four  Polish  corsairs, 
which  were  foolish  enough  to  open  fire  on  his  fleet.  He  was 
back  a^ain  at  Copenhagen  at  the  end  of  August.  It  was  pro- 
posed in  Sweden  in  tne  autumn  to  combine  the  two  small 
fleets  in  commission,  and  send  them  to  Bornholm,  but  nothing 
came  of  the  idea. 

Still  early  in  1570  the  eight  ships  in  the  Gulf  of  Fin- 
land were  recalled  to  help  to  make  up  a  large  fleet.  On 
July  7th  Klas  Fleming  left  Elfsnabben  at  the  head  of  a  fleet 
of  forty-one  warships  and  a  few  transports,  with  his  flag  in  the 
new  ship  Roda  Drake  of  100  guns.  On  the  16th  he  reached 
Bornholm,  and  soon  met  a  squadron  of  fourteen  Danish  ships 
under  Francke.t  The  Danes,  of  course,  retreated;  but  one  of 
their  ships,  the  Bjern,  was  captured.  The  rest  got  safely  to 
Copenhagen.  Fleming  remained  near  Bornholm  for  ten  days 
and  captured  several  merchantmen.  He  then  intended  to 
attack  Gothland,  but  lack  of  provisions  forced  him  to  return  to 
Dalaro  early  in  August,  leaving  his  smaller  ships  at  Kalmar. 

After  the  withdrawal  of  the  E/evel  squadron  the  Russians 
had  begun  siege  operations  against  that  town,  and  it  became 
necessary  to  send  relief.  Seven  ships  from  Kalmar,  which  had 
been  cruising  on  the  German  coast,  were,  therefore,  sent  to 
Revel  in  September,  and  with  detachments  from  the  main  fleet 
the  force  in  those  waters  finally  reached  the  number  of  nineteen 
ships  under  Henrik  Arvedsson  in  the  Finska  Mewnon  46.  The 
fleet  wintered  at  Abo  and  Viborg.  The  Danish  fleet  returned 
to  the  Baltic  and  took  a  number  of  merchantmen,  but  met  no 
other  enemy,  and  on  December  13th  Peace  was  concluded  at 
Stettin  after  a  congress  lasting  nearly  six  months. 

The  main  conditions  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  were  as  follows : 
— All  territorial  gains  were  given  up.  Sweden  paid  an  in- 
demnity of  300,000  Riksdalers,  gave  up  all  claims  on  Danish 
territory  in  the  Scandinavian  peninsula,  and  returned  the 
eight  Danish  warships  which  had  been  captured. $  Denmark 
also,  got  back  the  ships  and  guns  interned  in  Pomerania.  In 
his  turn  Frederik  II.  gave  back  the  Fliegende  Geist,  but  kept 
the  two  ships  SvensJce  Jomfru  and  Krabatt,  which  had  been 
captured  at  Elfsborg.  Both  Kings  were  to  be  allowed  to  wear 
the  Three  Crowns  in  their  arms,  but  not  to  adopt  any  other 
part  of  the  arms  of  their  neighbour.  The  treaty  also  included 
Llibeck. 

*  Ex  Danish.     Taken  in  1564. 

t  He  had  left  Copenhagen  with  the  following  fourteen  ships  (Garde  Eft.  i.  62) : 
—Ldffue,  Mage,  Galeien  i  Veaters0en,  Bj0rn,  Dantke  Jomfru,  Bolle,  Renholt, 
Bulle,  Fux,  Strudtz,  Svale,  Isack,  Mariflor,  Drossel.  One  ship  had  been  lost  in 
the  gale,  but  he  had  taken  the  small  Swedish  warship  Fliegende  Oeist  (Garde 
Hist  i.  89). 

*  Jegermesther  84,  Herkules  81,  Byens  Loffue  56,  David  42,  Hector  38,   Hjart 
46,  Morian  47,  and  Bj0rn.     As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Hector  had  been  sunk  by 
the  Swedes  and  could  not  be  returned  (Zettersten  i.  361.    Garde  Hist.  i.  91  n.). 


1570-1590.  17 


SECTION   II. 

THE  RUSSO-SWEDISH  WARS   AND   THE  WARS   OF   THE  VASA 

SUCCESSION. 

1570-1610. 

After  the  Peace  of  Stettin  Denmark  and  Sweden  were  not 
again  enemies  for  forty  years.  Denmark,  in  fact,  had  this 
period  of  complete  peace,  but  Sweden  was  not  so  fortunate. 
Even  before  the  end  of  the  first  war  with  Denmark  difficulties 
had  arisen  with  Russia,  and  the  period  during  which  Denmark 
was  resting  was  for  Sweden  a  time  of  almost  constant  warfare. 

The  first  move  on  the  part  of  the  Russians  had  been 
to  invade  Esthonia  and  besiege  Revel,  but  the  arrival  of  a 
considerable  Swedish  fleet  with  reinforcements  and  supplies,  in 
the  autumn  of  1570,  had  enabled  the  town  to  continue  its 
resistance,  and  in  March,  1571,  the  Russians  withdrew.  Now 
the  Swedes  attacked  in  their  turn,  and  advanced  into  Russian 
territory  in  conjunction  with  the  Poles,  supported  by  the  fleet, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  ensure  communications  with  Sweden,  and 
at  the  same  time  prevent  the  trade  of  Narva  from  giving  help 
to  Russia.  In  the  course  of  this  duty  another  collision  with 
Liibeck  occurred. 

In  June,  1574,  Fleming,  commanding  the  Swedish 
fleet  of  nineteen  ships,  met  a  fleet  of  merchantmen,  convoyed 
by  Liibeck  warships.  The  commander  of  the  convoying  ships 
opened  fire,  presumably  in  defence  of  his  convoy,  and  an  action 
followed,  in  which  the  Swedes  took  three  small  warships  and 
fifteen  merchantmen,*  and  drove  the  rest  back  to  Narva,  but 
apparently  no  further  steps  were  taken  in  the  matter. 

At  last,  in  September,  1581,  Narva  was  taken  by  the 
Swedes,  and  two  years  later  an  armistice  was  arranged.  This 
was  at  first  to  last  three  years,  but  its  term  was  eventually 
extended  to  seven. 

During  this  interval  occurred  the  death  of  Stephen  Batory, 
King  of  Poland,  and  in  his  place  was  elected  Sigismund,  son 
of  Johan  III.  of  Sweden,  and  nephew,  on  his  mother's  side, 
of  Sigismund  II.  of  Poland.  This  took  place  in  1587,  and  the 
new  King,  Sigismund  III.,  sailed  from  Kalmar  to  Danzig  with 
a  considerable  fleet  to  fake  possession  of  his  throne. 

In  1590  the  Russians  assumed  the  offensive,  and  besieged 
Narva,  but  with  free  communication  with  Sweden  by  sea, 

*  Eleven  Liibeckers  and  four  others. 


18  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  town  was  able  to  defy  their  efforts.  The  Swedish  land 
forces  were  supported  by  flotillas  on  the  large  lakes  of  Ladoga"1" 
and  Peipus.  Finally,  in  1593,  another  armistice  was  arranged 
for  two  years,  and  on  its  expiration  a  treaty  of  Peace  was  con- 
cluded. The  whole  of  Esthonia,  the  province  of  Narva,  was 
ceded  to  Sweden,  but  Kexholm,  on  Lake  Ladoga,  taken  by  the 
Swedes  in  1580,  was  given  back  to  Russia. 

Meanwhile,  both  in  Denmark  and  Sweden,  new  Kings  had 
come  to  the  throne.  Frederik  II.  of  Denmark  had  died  in 
1588,  and  been  succeeded  by  his  eleven-year-old  son, 
Christian  IV.,  while  Johan  III.,  King  of  Sweden,  died  in  1592, 
and  Sigismund  III.  of  Poland  became,  therefore,  King  of 
Sweden  also.  From  the  first  the  union  with  Poland  was 
unpopular  in  Sweden,  especially  from  a  religious  standpoint. 
Sweden  was  a  Protestant  country,  but  Sigismund  was  an  ardent 
Catholic,  and  it  was  feared  that  he  might  use  his  Polish 
forces  in  an  attempt  to  reconquer  Sweden  for  Rome.  Duke 
Karl,  brother  of  the  late  King,  did  his  best  to  take  advantage 
of  this  suspicion  to  become  the  recognised  leader  of  the  Swedish 
nation,  and  in  such  circumstances  an  appeal  to  arms  was  in- 
evitable sooner  or  later. 

Sigismund  had  to  be  brought  to  Sweden,  and  naturally  a 
Swedish  fleet  ought  to  bring  him,  but  at  this  time  the  Swedish 
navy  was  in  a  very  bad  state.  Practically  all  the  serviceable 
ships  were  in  Finland  under  Fleming,  and  it  was  decided  to  use 
this  squadron  for  the  purpose.  Early  in  1583  Sigismund  wrote 
to  Fleming  to  bring  His  fleet  to  Danzig,  but  at  the  same  time 
Duke  Karl  ordered  him  first  to  Dalaro,  that  he  might  appear 
to  come  from  Sweden,  and  might  be  joined  by  the  few  sea- 
worthy ships  there.  Fleming  was,  however,  a  staunch 
adherent  of  Sigismund,  and  having  no  intention  of  putting 
himself  and  his  ships  in  the  Duke's  power,  he  ignored  these 
latter  orders,  and  sailed  direct  to  Danzig,  at  the  end  of  July, 
with  twenty-seven  vessels.  One  ship  and  a  galley  were  sent 
from  Stockholm,*  but  on  Sigismund's  arrival  at  Danzig  early 
in  August  he  found  no  Swedish  ship  fit  to  receive  him  and  his 
-,  suite,  and  had  to  charter  twenty  Dutch  ships  for  the  passage. 
On  September  6th  the  fleet  put  to  sea,  but  was  at  once 
scattered  by  heavy  weather,  and  when  Sigismund's  ship 
reached  Elfsnabben  on  the  18th,  only  Fleming's  flagship  and 
one  other  vessel  were  in  company.  Sigismund  landed  at 
Stockholm  on  September  30th,  and  found  himself  at  once 
involved  in  difficulties  with  his  new  subjects,  who,  headed  by 
Duke  Karl,  insisted  on  his  guaranteeing  to  respect  their  Pro- 

*  Tornquist    says   thirteen     ships    were    sent     from    Sweden,    but    Zettersten 
contradicts  this. 


1590-1598.  19 

testantism  as  an  essential  condition  of  his  coronation.  He 
resisted  for  some  months,  but  finally  had  to  give  way,  at  all 
events  in  appearance,  and  in  February,  1594  he  was  crowned 
by  a  Protestant  Bishop.  In  July  he  returned  to  Poland  with  a 
fleet  consisting  of  the  same  Dutch  ships  as  in  the  previous 
year,  together  with  Fleming's  fleet  and  fifteen  vessels  from 
Danzig,  which  had  brought  to  Sweden  a  force  of  1,000  Polish 
troops.  This  fleet  left  Stockholm  on  July  14th,  but  head 
winds  kept  it  at  Elfsnabben  till  August  4th,  and  it  was  not 
until  August  10th  that  it  reached  Danzig.  Fleming  now  took 
his  ships  back  to  Finland  to  be  out  of  the  way  of  the  Duke. 
The  crisis  soon  came.  In  1595  Duke  Karl  concluded 

?eace  with  Russia  without  consulting  Sigismund,  and  early  in 
597  appealing  from  the  nobles  to  the  people,  he  obtained 
enough  support  to  proceed  to  active  measures.  Aided  by  a 
small  squadron  under  Scheel,  he  took  Kalmar  from  Sigismund's 
supporters,  and  was  soon  undisputed  ruler  of  Sweden.  Still,  in 
July  there  were  hopes  of  agreement,  and  Scheel  was  sent  with 
eight  ships  to  fetch  Sigismund  from  Danzig,  but  the  negotia- 
tions failed  and  the  fleet  returned  empty-handed.  Meanwhile 
there  had  been  attempts  at  revolt  in  Finland,  and  in  one  of 
these  in  May  Fleming  had  been  shot.  This  encouraged  Duke 
Karl  to  attack  Sigismund's  territories  here  also,  and  on  the 
return  of  Scheel  from  Danzig  preparations  were  made  for  an 
expedition  to  Finland.  On  August  16th  the  Duke  left  Stock- 
holm with  every  available  ship,  on  the  28th  he  was  at  Kastel- 
holm  in  the  Aland  Islands,  and  on  September  6th,  on  his 
arrival  at  Abo,  the  town  surrendered  to  him,  together  with  some 
of  the  ships  of  the  Finnish  squadron.  The  Duke,  however, 
unwilling  to  proceed  to  extremities,  took  no  further  steps  and 
returned  to  Sweden  at  the  end  of  October. 

Next  year  Sigismund  assumed  the  offensive.  Arvid 
Stalarm,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Forces  in  Finland,  had 
retaken  Abo  and  sailed  thence  on  July  10th,  1598,  with  a  fleet 
of  fourteen  ships  and  fifty  small  craft,  carrying  some  three 
thousand  men.  Arriving  in  the  Aland  Islands,  he  met  a  small 
section  of  the  Swedish  fleet  from  Nykoping  under  Peder  Stolpe, 
who  had  been  there  since  June  27th.  Stalarm  tried  to  open 
negotiations,  but  Stolpe  was  recalled  to  join  the  other  Swedish 
ships  at  Elfsnabben,  and  being  thus  left  unwatched  he  sailed 
westwards  and  landed  at  Groneborg,  near  Stockholm,  on  July 
25th.  He  was,  however,  repulsed,  and  had  to  re-embark  and 
withdraw  to  Kastelholm,  but  followed  thither  by  the  entire 
Swedish  fleet  he  was  defeated  and  driven  back  to  Finland, 
leaving  three  hundred  prisoners  in  the  enemy's  hands.  At  the 
same  time  Sigismund  himself  made  an  attack;  he  chartered 
and  equipped  about  one  hundred  merchantmen  at  Danzig,  em- 

C2 


20  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

barked  an  army  of  5,000  men,  and  put  to  sea  on  July  20th.  On 
the  30th  he  landed  his  troops  where  the  town  of  Christianopel 
now  stands,  and  two  days  later  Kalmar  surrendered  to  him.  He 
now  moved  north,  but  his  fleet  was  scattered  by  a  gale,  and 
when  he  landed  at  Stegeborg,  east  of  Soderkoping,  on  August 
22nd,  he  was  accompanied  by  only  four  ships,  though  Sten 
Baner,  his  admiral,  joined  him  on  the  30th  with  twenty-four 
more.*  Still  even  this  small  portion  of  his  original  fleet  was 
quite  enough  to  make  him  master  of  the  adjacent  waters  for  the 
moment,  out  on  September  19th  the  main  Swedish  fleet 
arrived.  Two  days  later  Stegeborg  was  retaken  by  the  Swedes, 
and  Sigismund's  fleetf  surrendered,  apparently  without  a  blow, 
while  on  the  25th  the  battle  of  Stangebro,  near  Linkoping,  put 
an  end  to  his  plans  on  land. 

Now,  however,  an  agreement  was  made  between  the  King 
and  the  Duke  whereby  Sigismund  should,  on  condition  of  dis- 
banding his  forces,  be  allowed  to  proceed  to  Stockholm,  which 
had  gone  over  to  his  side.  For  this  purpose  some  or  all  of  the 
captured  ships  were  restored  to  himj  and  a  detachment  of 
fourteen  Swedish  vessels§  told  off  to  act  as  convoy.  Sigismund 
embarked  his  army,  but  instead  of  going  to  Stockholm  as 
arranged  he  went  to  Kalmar,  strengthened  its  garrison,  and 
left  again  for  Danzig  on  October  25th.||  His  intention  was  to 
return  next  year  at  the  head  of  sufficient  forces  to  reconquer 
his  Northern  Kingdom,  but  this  plan  was  never  executed,  and 
as  a  matter  of  fact  he  never  set  foot  in  Sweden  again.  With 
the  aid  of  the  fleet  Duke  Karl  soon  recovered  Stockholm,  and 
then  began  operations  against  Kalmar,  Sigismund's  last  foot- 
hold in  Sweden.  A  fleet  of  seventeen  shipsll  was  at  sea  under 
Scheel,  and  several  of  those  were  sent  under  Captain  Hans  Pers- 
son  to  blockade  Kalmar  and  co-operate  with  the  besieging  army. 

In  February,  1599,  the  town  was  taken,  but  the  garrison 
retired  to  the  castle,  and  held  out  there  for  some  months 
more.  Persson  was  killed  in  the  attack,  and  was  succeeded  in 
command  of  the  squadron  by  Captain  Stale,  who  in  April 
frustrated  an  attempt  at  relief  by  six  ships  laden  with  provisions 

*  These  are  Tornquist's  figures  (i.  73).  Zettersten  (i.  441)  says  he  had 
nineteen  ships  at  first,  and  was  joined  by  several  others  later. 

t  Tornquist  says  it  consisted  of  forty  ships.  Zettersten  gives  no  number  but 
says  it  included  the  two  ships  Hvita  Orn  and  Engelska  Drake, 

+.  Tornquist  says  sixteen  ships  were  returned,  including  the  Hvita  Orn. 
Zettersten  merely  says  "  The  captured  ships  were  returned." 

§  Under  Captain  Ameling  in  the  Finska  Svan  (Zettersten  i.  442). 

||  The  Hvita  Orn  and  another  ship  were  wrecked  in  Kalmar  Sound.  The 
second  ship  was  salved  by  the  Swedes  and  renamed  Trekronor  (Zettersten  i. 
454  n.). 

IT  Some  of  these  were  as  follows :  —Finaka  Engel  (flagship),  Bid  Falk,  Drake 
Pelikan,  Svemka  Bjorn,  Sankt  Erik,  Engelsman.  Svarta  Ryttare,  Enhornino 
(Zettersten  i.  443). 


1598-1599.  21 

and  stores,  taking  one  of  them  and  driving  the  rest  back  to  sea. 
Expecting  a  renewal  of  these  efforts  Duke  Karl  sent  a  small  fleet 
under  Gyllenhjelm  to  Kalmar  at  the  end  of  April,  but  King 
Sigismund's  next  move  came  too  late.  The  citadel  of  Kalmar 
fell  on  May  12th,  while  it  was  not  until  June  that  a  fleet  left 
Danzig  to  relieve  it  under  Admiral  Maidel,  and  he,  therefore, 
finding  himself  too  late,  returned  to  Danzig,  though  without 
meeting  Gyllenhj  elm's  fleet,  which  was  then  cruising  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Gothland. 

In  the  meantime  all  pretence  of  recognising  Sigismund  as 
King  of  Sweden  was  abandoned,  and  Duke  Karl  was  appointed 
Regent  in  May,  1599.  His  first  action  as  such  was  to  organise 
an  expedition  against  Finland  and  the  Aland  Islands,  where 
Kastelholm  had  been  retaken  by  Sigismund's  forces  during  the 
winter.  Stolpe,  the  second  in  command  of  the  main  Swedish 
fleet,  was  sent  thither  in  May  with  a  flotilla  of  small  craft,  but 
his  force  was  insufficient,  and  at  tlie  end  of  June  Scheel  had  to 
be  sent  with  the  larger  vessels  to  supersede  him.  In  August 
Kastelholm  was  taken,  and  in  September  Abo  in  Finland 
shared  its  fate,  while  the  Duke  himself,  transported  by  a 
detachment  of  the  fleet,  landed  with  an  army  near  Helsingfors 
and  captured  that  town  on  September  6th.  Here  he  took  some 
of  the  King's  ships,  but  four  of  the  best  were  saved  by  Arved 
Vildeman,  the  senior  naval  officer  of  the  Finnish  fleet,  who 
escaped  with  them  to  Eevel,  in  spite  of  the  presence  of  Duke 
Karl's  own  fleet  and  of  the  fact  that  a  detachment  from  Gyllen- 
hjelm's  squadron  was  cruising  under  Captain  Gottberg  between 
these  two  ports.  From  Helsingfors  the  Duke  proceeded  to 
Viborg,  transported  as  before  by  a  considerable  squadron, 
which  had  been  reinforced  since  the  fall  of  Abo  by  several 
ships  from  Scheel's  fleet,  and  was  now  under  Stolpe.  Assisted 
by  this  squadron,  he  captured  Viborg  at  the  end  of  September 
and  then  returned  to  Stockholm,  visiting  Abo  on  the  way, 
while  Stolpe  with  the  fleet  sailed  to  Narva,  which  surrendered 
on  demand,  and  laid  up  his  ships  there  for  the  winter.  A 
small  squadron  had  been  sent  out  from  Elfsborg  early  in  the 
year,  and  had  cruised  in  the  North  Sea  and  Kattegat  during 
May,  June,  and  July,  and  in  the  autumn  Sigismund  sent  a 
fleet  to  attempt  the  capture  of  this  important  town.  Admiral 
Gyllenstjerna  was  sent  with  eight  ships  from  Danzig,  but  his 
biggest  ship*  was  wrecked,  and  he  took  the  rest  to  Liibeck 
without  accomplishing  anything. 

In  1600  Duke  Karl  began  to  carry  the  war  into  the 
enemy's  country.  Up  to  now  he  had  confined  his  efforts  to 
freeing  Swedish  territory  from  Sigismund's  rule,  but  now  that 

*  She  had  forty-eight  guns  (Schlegeln  ii.  279). 


22  NAVAL   WAES   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

this  was  accomplished  and  that  Sweden  had  definitely  refused 
to  recognise  Sigismund  as  King  the  Duke  decided  to  attack 
him  on  Polish  territory.  The  various  divisions  of  the  fleet 
were  all  commissioned  early  in  the  year  io  assist  in  the  execu- 
tion of  this  plan  and  incidentally  to  frustrate  any  attempt  on 
the  part  of  Liibeck  to  assist  King  Sigismund.  In  the  previous 
year,  when  Gottberg  had  been  sent  to  the  Gulf  of  Finland 
with  part  of  the  Western  fleet,  Gyllenhjelm  had  been  replaced 
in  the  command  of  the  remainder  by  Captain  Bjelkenstjerna. 
During  the  early  stages  of  the  movement  on  Finland  Bjelken- 
stjerna  had  remained  with  his  ships  at  Elfsnabben,  but  in 
September  he  had  been  sent  to  sea  on  receipt  of  the  news  that 
twelve  ships  were  ready  for  sea  in  Danzig.  These  may  very 
possibly  have  been  Gyllenstjerna's  fleet  for  the  attack  on  Elfs- 
borg,  but  Bjelkenstjerna  met  none  of  them,  and  returned  to 
Elfsnabben,  where  he  wintered  with  five  ships.  In  1600  he 
was  appointed  admiral  of  the  fleet  to  be  equipped  in  Sweden, 
and  was  joined  by  Gottberg,  who  had  wintered  at  Nykoping 
with  his  detachment,  and  by  other  ships  from  Stockholm.* 
During  June  Bjelkenstjerna  cruised  in  the  Western  Baltic,  but 
in  July  he  was  ordered  to  bring  five  ships  to  Elfsnabben, 
leaving  Gottberg  in  Kalmar  Sound  with  the  rest.  On  July  31st, 
reinforced  by  ships  from  Stockholm,  Bjelkenstjerna  left  Elfs- 
nabben with  the  Duke  and  his  army,  and  on  August  9th  landed 
them  at  Revel,  which  had  come  over  to  the  winning  side, 
together  with  the  rest  of  Esthonia.  A  few  ships  were  detached 
and  sent  to  reconnoitre  off  Pernau  and  Riga,  while  Bjelken- 
stjerna, with  the  greater  part  of  the  fleet  now  went  to  Barosund 
in  Finland.  He  was  joined  there  by  Gottberg,  from  Kalmar, 
and  remained  there  for  the  rest  of  the  year,  while  Scheel,  again 
in  command  of  the  fleet  in  Finland,  left  Barosund  on  his 
arrival,  and  replaced  him  off  Revel.  The  Duke  now  moved  on 
Pernau,  and,  assisted  by  Scheel's  fleet,  took  it  after  a  short 
siege,  whereupon  Scheel  returned  to  Finland  for  the  winter, 
leaving  only  a  few  small  craft  on  the  enemy's  coast.  t 

After  the  fall  of  Pernau  Riga  became  the  object  of  the 
Swedish  attack,  and  in  1601  the  entire  fleet  was  employed  in 
supporting  the  besieging  army.  The  small  craft  at  Pernau 
were  sent  there  under  Captain  Cliton  in  the  Lybska  Forgylda 
Hjort,  and  these  were  soon  followed  by  four  ships  from  Elfs- 
borg  under  Admiral  Kijl  in  the  Elfsborgs  Hektor.  These  ships 
had  reached  Kalmar  in  September,  1600,  and  after  wintering 
there  arrived  off  Riga  at  the  end  of  June,  1601.  At  the  same 


*  Bjelkenstjerna's  flagship  was  the  new  ship   Vasa  50.    Gottberg  was  in  the 
utenkra 
t  The 
this  year. 


w 

Rutenkrant  (Zettersten  i.  446). 
t  The  Narva  squadron  under  Stolpe  was  reinforced,  but  did  no  active  work 


1600-1604.  23 

time  Scheel's  fleet  was  equipped,  and  after  a  visit  to  Pernau 
he  came  to  Riga  on  August  2nd  with  a  force  of  twenty  ships 
besides  galleys  and  the  small  craft,  but  his  vessels  were  in  a 
bad  state,  and  on  the  19th  he  was  ordered  to  send  his  galleys 
back  to  Finland  and  take  the  two  larger  vessels  to  Sweden  to 
refit.  Bjelkenstjerna's  fleet  at  Barosund  was  also  fitted  out, 
but  did  not  reach  Pernau  till  July,  and  was  sent  early  in 
August  to  Kalmar  to  transport  German  mercenaries  to  Sweden. 
Still,  a  force  of  thirty-five  small  vessels  was  left  off  Riga  till 
October,  when  Kijl  with  his  ships  went  to  Kalmar  and  Cliton 
to  Stockholm.  The  Duke,  however,  had  decided  to  raise  the 
siege,  and  after  strengthening  his  garrison  in  the  various  cap- 
tured towns  he  sailed  to  Abo,  whence  he  returned  to  Stockholm 
by  land. 

In  spite  of  the  abandoning  of  the  siege  of  Riga  the  blockade 
was  kept  up  from  the  sea  for  the  next  few  years.  In  1602 
Bjelkenstjerna  arrived  there  from  Stockholm  with  seven  ships 
at  the  end  of  April,  and  stayed  there  three  months  before 
returning  to  Elfsnabben.  Cliton  arrived  from  Finland  at  the 
same  time.  These  two  squadrons  together  proceeded  in  August 
to  blockade  Libau  and  Yindau,  but  soon  returned.  In  Septem- 
ber Cliton,  who  had  been  to  Pernau,  relieved  Gottberg  off 
Riga,  and  he  returned  to  Stockholm  for  a  refit,  after  which 
he  put  to  sea  again  to  transport  provisions  and  reinforcements 
to  the  seat  of  war,  with  orders  to  winter  at  Kalmar.  Kijl 
had  left  Kalmar  in  April  for  Riga  with  six  ships,  but  three  of 
these  had  been  wrecked  on  Gothland,  and  after  his  return  to 
Kalmar  an  illness,  which  eventually  proved  fatal,  had  pre- 
vented him  from  carrying  out  his  orders  to  sail  to  Riga  with 
the  remaining  ships. 

Three  fleets  were  at  sea  in  1603.  Bjelkenstjerna,  with  fifteen 
large  ships,  went  on  three  cruises  to  Danzig  and  Riga,  while 
Sofring  Jonsson,  with  two  ships  from  Elfsborg  joined  by  two 
small  craft  from  Stockholm,  remained  off  Riga  till  October, 
and  Gottberg,  with  three  ships  from  Stockholm,  was  also  off 
Riga  from  July  to  October. 

Next  year  Axel  Ryning,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  was  ap- 
pointed to  command  the  main  fleet*  with  orders  to  cruise 
between  Oland  and  Danzig,  and  to  capture  all  ships  from 
Lubeck.  At  the  same  time  two  squadrons  were  sent  to  Riga. 
The  first,  under  Admiral  Gyllenstjerna,  consisting  of  twelve 
ships  from  Kalmar,  was  off  Riga  from  April  to  July,  and  took 
nineteen  merchantmen  during  this  time.  Early  in  July 

*  His  flagship  was  the  Trekronor  39,  a  Polish  ship  wrecked  in  Kalmar  Sound 
in  1598,  but  salved  and  fitted  out  by  the  Swedes.  Gottberg,  his  second  in  com- 
mand,  was  in  the  new  ship  Apple  50.  Other  ships  were  the  Lejon,  Hannibal, 
Drake,  and  Sankt  Erik  (Zettersten  i.  454). 


24  NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE   BALTIC. 

Gyllenstjerna  was  recalled,  and  reached  Stockholm  at  the  end 
of  the  month  with  his  prizes,  leaving  his  second  in  command, 
Sofring  Jonsson,  at  Elfsnabben  with  the  six  smallest  ships. 
The  second  squadron  was  composed  of  five  ships  from  the  main 
fleet  detached  under  Gottberg  at  the  end  of  June,  and  sent  on 
Gy  liens  tjerna's  recall  to  replace  him  off  Riga.  Ryning,  with 
the  main  fleet,  did  not  get  to  sea  till  the  middle  of  July,  when 
he  was  ordered  to  make  an  attack  on  the  shipping  in  the 
harbour  of  Lubeck.  A  month  later  there  seemed  a  prospect  of 
intervention  by  the  Danes  and  Dutch  on  the  side  of  Poland, 
and  therefore  both  Jonsson's  and  Gottberg's  squadrons  were 
ordered  to  join  Ryning  off  Bornholm.  However,  these  fears 
proved  groundless ;  Jonsson  was  sent  to  Riga,  and  at  the  middle 
of  September  Ryning's  fleet  went  into  winter  quarters  at 
Kalmar.  At  the  end  of  that  month  Gottberg  was  sent  to  join 
Jonsson  off  Riga,  and  in  October  twelve  shrps  from  Stockholm 
cruised  for  three  weeks  in  the  Eastern  Baltic,  but  nothing  of 
importance  occurred. 

This  year  Duke  Karl  became  King  of  Sweden  as  Karl  IX, 
It  had  been  arranged  in  1600  that  this  should  be  so;  out  it 
was  not  until  it  was  certain  that  Ladislaus,  Sigismund's  son, 
would  not  be  sent  to  be  brought  up  as  a  Protestant,  and  until 
Johan,  Duke  of  Ostergotland,  Sigismund's  half-brother,  had 
renounced  his  claims  that  the  Duke  agreed  to  accept  the  title. 
Still,  when  he  was  once  established  on  the  throne  he  acted 
with  even  greater  energy  than  before.  Since  his  withdrawal 
from  the  siege  of  Riga  in  1601  the  Poles  had  been  steadily 
gaining  ground;  they  had  recovered  Livonia  and  invaded 
Esthonia,  till  the  Swedish  army  was  practically  confined  to 
the  coast  towns,  and  it  became  necessary  to  take  strong 
measures.  He  therefore  decided  to  proceed  in  person  to 
Livonia  with  a  new  army ;  but  before  this  a  considerable  naval 
force  was  concentrated  off  Riga.  Jonsson  and  Gottberg  sailed 
in  April,  1605,  from  Kalmar  and  Stockholm  respectively,  and 
in  May  they  were  followed  by  Bjelkenstjerna  from  Stockholm 
and  Gyllenstjerna  from  Nykoping.  At  length,  on  August  4th, 
the  King  left  Djurhanm,  near  Stockholm,  with  a  fleet  of 
seventeen  warships  and  twenty-three  transports*  under  Ryn- 
ing.  The  army  was  duly  landed  in  Livonia,  but  on  September 
17th  King  Karl  was  badly  beaten  at  Kexholm,  near  Riga,  and 
had  to  re-embark  the  remains  of  his  armv  in  the  fleet,  which, 
after  transporting  them  to  Pernau  and  visiting  Revel,  returned 
to  Sweden  for  the  winter. 

This  same  year  a  change  of  considerable  importance  took 

Tornquist  says  the  fleet  consisted  of  forty  ships.  Zettersten  only  mentions 
seventeen  warships,  and  suggests  that  the  rest  may  have  been  transports.  The 
new  ship  Scepter  38  was  in  this  fleet. 


1604-1609.  25 

place  in  Russia.  Though  the  Tsar  Ivan  IV.,  who  had  died 
in  1584,  had  himself  killed  Dmitri  his  eldest  son,  a  pretender 
appeared  in  1605  claiming  to  be  this  same  Dmitri,  and  on  the 
death  in  1605  of  Boris  Godunoy,  successor  to  Ivan's  second  son 
Feodor,  the  so-called  Dmitri,  backed  by  Sigismund,  was 
crowned  Tsar  in  Moscow.  His  alliance  would  naturally  have 
been  of  the  greatest  use  to  Sigismund,  but  next  year,  1606,  a 
revolt  broke  out.  Dmitri  was  murdered,  and  Russia  was 
plunged  into  confusion,  though  Vassili  Shouisky,  leader  of  the 
revolt,  was  nominally  recognised  as  Tsar. 

No  important  naval  operations  took  place  in  1606,  though  a 
Swedish  fleet  of  sixteen  ships  cruised  off  Riga  and  Danzig,  and 
other  squadrons  transported  stores  and  reinforcements  to  the 
seat  of  war,  and  in  1607  the  only  activity  of  the  Swedish  fleet 
in  the  Baltic  consisted  in  the  support  of  the  new  fortress  of 
Salis  midway  between  Pernau  and  Riga.  There  was,  however, 
one  other  incident  of  note.  The  small  vessel  Lambert*  was 
sent  from  Elfsborg  to  cruise  off  the  coast  of  Lapland,  presum- 
ably in  support  of  Swedish  claims  on  that  territory,  but  on 
the  way  she  was  forced  by  heavy  weather  to  put  into  Bergen. 
She  was  at  once  arrested  by  the  Norwegian  authorities,  and 
only  released  on  condition  that  she  should  return  at  once  to 
Elfsborg  without  attempting  to  visit  Lapland.  Still,  in  1608, 
two  other  small  craft,  the  Obekant  Fortuna  and  Hollandska 
Hjort,  were  sent  on  a  similar  errand,  though  this  time  they 
were  to  act  as  fishing  vessels,  and  were  to  hand  over  half  their 
catch  to  the  Danish  crown. 

Dunamunde,  the  fortress  at  the  mouth  of  the  Diina,  was 
taken  by  the  Swedes  in  June,  1608,  but  its  new  garrison  was 
at  once  besieged  by  the  Poles,  and  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  Swedish  fleet  to  ascend  the  river  to  attack  Riga  was  frus- 
trated by  Polish  fireships.  All  through  the  summer  of  1609 
the  Swedish  fleet  tried  in  vain  to  relieve  Dunamunde;  the 
besieging  army  was  too  strong,  all  attempts  at  landing  were 
repulsed,  and,  finally,  the  fortress  was  recaptured.  Besides 
this  a  fleet  of  Dutch  merchantmen  succeeded  in  reaching  Riga 
in  spite  of  the  blockade,  though  some  Danish  ships  were  cap- 
tured in  the  attempt.  A  Danish  fleet  of  ten  shipst  was  cruis- 
ing in  the  Baltic  to  protect  neutral  merchantmen,  and  this 
probably  helped  to  secure  the  release  of  the  Danish  ships.  The 
Swedes  made  an  effort  to  intercept  the  Dutch  vessels  on  their 
way  home,  but  two  captured  Dutch  ships  were  retaken  by  the 
Danes,  and  only  one  prize  was  brought  to  Sweden. 

Relations   between   the   two    Scandinavian   Kingdoms  were 

*  Or  Lampret. 

t  Oedion,   S.   Anna,    Victor,   Raphael,   Markat,   E0de   L0ffue,    Trost,   Angeli- 
brandt,  Makrel,  and  Kertz  (Sj.  Reg.  xv.  234). 


26  NAVAL   WAES   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

very  insecure,  and  the  events  of  1610  made  war  almost  in- 
evitable. Another  fleet  of  Dutch  merchantmen  was  expected 
at  Riga,  and  it  was  important  for  the  Swedes  to  prevent  their 
reaching  the  town.  Nine  ships  sailed  for  Riga  in  April  or 
May,  and  at  the  end  of  June  the  main  fleet  of  fourteen  ships 
under  the  command  of  Admiral  Gyllenstjerna  also  arrived. 
In  the  interval  seventeen  Danish  ships*  under  Admiral  Ulfeld 
had  reached  the  Diina,  but  at  the  time  of  Gyllenstjerna's 
arrival  this  fleet  was  out  at  sea.  This  enabled  Gyllenstjerna  to 
join  the  other  Swedish  ships,  so  that  on  Ulf eld's  return  to  the 
Duna  he  was  confronted  by  a  superior  force.  Gyllenstjerna 
had,  however,  strict  orders  not  to  attack  the  Danish  ships,  but 
to  confine  himself  to  watching  them.  Leaving  eight  ships 
off  Eiga  under  Admiral  Snakenborg,  he  followed  Ulfeld  with 
the  remaining  fifteen  ships  as  far  as  Bornholm.  Here  they 
arrived  on  July  23rd,  and  Gyllenstjerna  went  to  Kalmar  for 
provisions ;  but,  Ulfel'd,  reinforced  on  August  3rd  by  twelve 
more  shipst  under  Admiral  Lindenov,  returned  at  once  to  the 
Gulf  of  Riga,  and  was  off  Runo  on  the  8th  or  9th  with  twenty- 
eight  ships.  At  once  Snakenborg  was  ordered  to  return  to 
Kalmar;  five  ships  were  sent  thither  from  Stockholm,  and 
Gyllenstjerna  was  ordered  to  take  the  resulting  fleet  of  twenty- 
eight  to  Bornholm  to  wait  for  the  Danes.  On  their  arrival 
he  was  to  inform  Ulfeld  that  King  Karl  IX.  considered  that 
the  Danes  were  acting  contrary  to  the  Peace  of  Stettin  in 
convoying  supplies  for  Sweden's  enemies,  but  that  they  were 
to  be  allowed  to  pass  this  time,  though  a  repetition  of  the 
offence  would  be  considered  as  a  "casus  belli/'  However,  this 
plan  fell  through,  since  the  Danes  reached  Bornholm  for  the 
second  timej  before  the  Swedish  fleet  was  ready,  and  the  King 
of  Sweden,  wishing  to  avoid  seeming  anxious  for  war,  thought 
it  best  to  keep  his  ships  in  harbour. 

At  the  same  time  Russia  also  became  Sweden's  enemy. 
Sigismund  had  succeeded  in  dethroning  the  Tsar  Vassili  in 
spite  of  Swedish  support,  and  in  replacing  him  by  his  own 
son  Ladislaud,  or  Vladislav;  but,  not  content  with  this,  he 
endeavoured  to  remain  in  occupation  of  Moscow.  Vladislav's 
election  naturally  involved  Russia  in  hostilities  with  Sweden, 
but  at  the  same  time  Sigismund,  wishing  to  make  the  most 

*  Oedion  30,  S.  Anna,  Justitia,  Victor,  Raphael  22,  Crocodil,  Jonas  8, 
Leopard,  Markat,  Eenhjorning,  Penitent,  Jupiter,  Trost,  R0de  L0ffue  6,  For- 
laaren  Son,  Kiedtk,  Markat  (Makrel  ? ).  They  left  Copenhagen  May  30th 

t  Argo,  Argoroes,  Norske  Drage,  Stjern,  Lybskemand,  Heiringnes,  Lindorm, 
Byst,  Turteldue,  Fransk  Skib,  Spur,  and  Gr0nlandske  Kat. 

Ulfeld  detached  Daa  with  twelve  ships  on  August  17th  to  convoy  the  home- 
ward-bound Dutch  ships.  With  the  rest  of  the  fleet  he  reached  Copenhagen  on 
September  6th,  and  Daa  presumably  soon  followed  (Graah.  95). 


1572-1610.  27 

of  his  present  position  in  Russia,  consented  to  an  armistice. 
Under  these  circumstances  the  Swedish  army  in  Esthonia 
carried  everything  before  it,  but  the  war  with  Denmark 
prevented  full  advantage  being  taken  of  this  success. 

Before  proceeding  to  deal  with  the  "  Kalmar  War  "  it  will 
be  necessary  to  give  some  short  account  of  the  development 
and  activity  of  the  Danish  fleet  during  its  forty  years  of  peace. 
In  1572,  two  years  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Peace  of  Stettin, 
King  Frederik  II.  had  at  his  marriage  a  fleet  of  no  less  than 
thirty-nine  warships*  at  Copenhagen  exclusive  of  auxiliary 
vessels,  besides  a  few  others  at  sea  on  various  duties,  but  by 
1596,  when  Christian  IV.  took  up  the  government,  the  fleet 
had  dwindled  to  nineteen  ships  and  three  galleys. t  In  the 
interval  the  fleet  had  had  but  little  to  do.  In  1587  thirteen 
ships  were  sent  into  the  North  Sea  to  prevent  the  English 
from  trading  in  Iceland,  Lapland,  and  other  northern 
countries.  Next  year  three  ships*  were  sent  to  the  Belt  and 
others  to  Norway  and  Lapland.  In  1589  a  fleet  of  fourteen 
large  ships  and  some  small  craft  was  equipped  to  take  to 
Scotland  Princess  Anna,  elder  sister  of  the  new  King  of 
Denmark,  Christian  IV.,  after  her  marriage  by  proxy  to 
James  VI.  of  Scotland;  but  bad  weather  prevented  this,  and 
it  was  not  until  next  year  that  the  fleet  sailed  for  Scotland, 
escorting  not  only  the  Queen  but  also  James  himself,  who  had 
come  to  meet  his  bride  and  had  spent  the  winter  in  Denmark. 
Nine  ships§  took  Christian  IY.  to  Christiania  in  1591,  and 
in  1595  and  1596  a  few  shipts  cruised  in  the  North  Sea  and 
Baltic  for  the  protection  of  trade. 

After  King  Christian  IY.  took  over  the  actual  government 
in  person  the  fleet  was  better  looked  after.  New  ships  were 
built  and  old  ones  condemned,  so  that  though  the  Danish 
fleet  at  the  outbreak  of  war  in  1611  consisted  of  over  thirty 
ships,  only  six  of  these  are  found  in  the  list  of  1596.  At  the 
same  time  some  important  expeditions  took  place.  In  1597 
the  King  sailed  to  Bornholm,  Gothland,  and  Osel,  his  islands 

*  Fortuna,  Jeger,  Marian,  Svenske  Jomfru,  Krabatt,  Leopard,  L0ffue, 
Hercules,  Tvende  Achilles,  Jonathan,  Bj0rn,  Gabriel,  Flyende  Gfeist,  Engelske 
Gabriel,  Elefant,  Grib,  Pelican,  Lange  Hercules,  Danske  Hane,  Jason,  Eenholt, 
Nachtergal,  Strudtz,  Svale,  Danske  Svale,  Rostocher  David,  Store  Hjort, 
Forgyldte  Maage,  Meermand,  Sancte  Peder,  Isack,  Vilde  Hand,  Fyerblase, 
Bulle,  Forlorne  Son,  Eose,  Danske  Jomfru,  Meer-Frue,  Flaske. 

f  Fortuna  80 ;  Prindse-Bark  64 ;  Samson  62 ;  Josaphat  52 ;  Josua  48 ;  Drage 
42;  Gedion  30;  Raphael  22;  Bark  18;  Due  18;  L0ve  16;  Hector  14;  Gabriell 
12;  Michel  12;  Jonas  8;  Gr0nlandske  Griff  6;  R0de  L0ve  6;  Christopher  6; 
and  three  galleys:  David,  Solomon,  and  Jacob,  with  30  guns  together  (Garde 
Eft.  i.  75). 

£  Raphael,  Michaell,  Gabriell. 

%  Josaphat,  Gabriell,  Rose;  David,  Jacob,  Solomon,  galleys;  Due,  Raphael, 
Falk  von  Bergen  (Garde  Eft.  i.  73). 


28  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

in  the  Baltic,  and  in  1599  he  took  a  fleet  of  twelve  ships*  to 
the  north  of  Norway.  Five  of  these  then  cruised  in  the  North 
Sea  under  Erik  Urne,t  while  the  King  himself  took  the  rest 
round  the  North  Cape  as  far  as  Kola.  During  the  following 
years  three  expeditions  were  sent  to  Greenland,  and  in  1606 
Christian  IV.  visited  England  with  the  Victor,  Argo,  Gideon, 
Raphael,  Tre  Kroner,  Penitens,  and  Markat.%  In  1608  several 
ships  were  sent  into  the  Baltic  to  assert  the  "  honour  of  the 
flag  "  over  the  Hanseatic  ships  which  had  begun  to  call  them- 
selves the  Mecklenburg  Fleet,  and  in  1609,  as  has  been  seen, 
it  became  necessary  to  commission  a  large  fleet  to  protect 
merchantmen  from  the  Swedes. 


*  According  to   Graah   (89)   the    fleet    was  composed  of  the  following    eight 
ships: — Josaphat,   Gideon,  S.   Michael,   Raphael,    Victor,  Due,   Papeg0ye,   and 
Raabuk.    He,  however,  puts  the  journey  in  1595. 
Urne's  flagship  the  Lilie  was  lost. 

t  On  his  return  he  was  fired  on  by  an  English  ship  in  the  Thames  and  forced 
to  strike  his  flag. 


1611.  29 


SECTION   III. 

THE  KALMAR  WAR,  THE  EUSSO-SWEDISH  WARS,  THE  WARS  or 
THE  YASA  SUCCESSION,  AND  THE  THIRTY  YEARS'  WAR, 

1611-1643. 

The  second  war  between  Sweden  and  Denmark  was  definitely 
begun  by  the  declaration  of  war  issued  by  King  Christian  IY. 
of  Denmark  in  April,  1611.  The  old  question  of  the  "  Three 
Crowns  "  had  again  come  to  the  fore ;  Karl  IX.  had  assumed 
the  title  of  "  King  of  Lapland,"  and  was  endeavouring  to 
push  forward  the  Swedish  boundary  in  the  north;  while  the 
assistance  given  by  the  Danes  to  Riga  was  a  fair  ground  of 
complaint  for  Sweden.  Still,  it  was  certainly  Christian  IY. 
who  was  responsible  for  the  war.  Coming  to  the  throne  of 
Denmark  and  Norway  in  1588  at  the  age  of  eleven,  he  had 
taken  up  the  active  work  of  government  in  1596.  Young, 
warlike,  and  energetic,  he  was  only  waiting  until  sufficient 
excuse  could  be  found  to  induce  the  Danish  people  to  agree 
to  a  war  with  Sweden.  In  the  meantime,  all  the  necessary 
preparations  were  carried  out.  A  new  fortress  was  built  at 
Christianopel  in  Blekinge,  thirty  miles  south  of  the  Swedish 
arsenal  of  Kalmar,  others  in  Norway,  Skane,  and  Halland 
were  strengthened,  the  armament  and  equipment  of  the  fleet 
were  improved,  alliances  were  made  with  the  Electors  of  Bran: 
denburg  and  Saxony,  and  finally  the  Dutch  were  persuaded 
to  agree  to  an  increase  in  the  Sound  dues  for  as  long  as  the 
war  should  last. 

Directly  after  declaring  war  Christian  IY.  assumed  the  offen- 
sive. He  divided  his  army  in  Skane  into  two  parts,  marched 
in  person  on  Kalmar  with  the  one,  and  sent  the  other  under 
Sehested  against  Elfsborg  and  the  new  Swedish  town  of 
Goteborg  or  Gothenburg. 

The  fleet  was  divided  in  the  same  way;  five  ships  were  sent 
under  Erik  Urne  to  join  the  two*  already  off  Kalmar,  seven 
under  Jorgen  Daat  supported  the  attack  on  Gothenburg  and 
Elfsborg,  while  Ulfeld,  with  the  main  _  fleet  of  twejity-f our 
ships,  was  told  off  to  look  after  the  Swedish  fleet.  At  Kalmar 
the  Danish  plans  were  successful  enough.  Urne  arrived  in 
Kalmar  Sound  on  May  3rd  and  anchored  off  Stenso,  a  peninsula 

*  Markat  and  Penitens. 

t  Hdringsnesse,  Sorte  Hundt,  Makrel,  R0de  L0ffue,  Turteldue,  Forlohren  Son, 
Eatt  (Sj.  Reg.  xv.  328). 


30  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

south  of  the  harbour,  while  nine  small  armed  vessels  under 
Nielsen  took  up  a  corresponding  position  to  the  north  at  Kvarn- 
holmen.  The  Swedes  had  in  all  thirteen  ships*  at  Kalmar, 
but  these  were  all  small,  since  the  larger  vessels  had  been  sent 
to  Elfsnabben.  In  conjunction  with  the  attack  by  land,  the 
Danish  ships  bombarded,  and  on  May  16th  and  17th  they 
damaged  two  of  the  Swedes,  the  Scepter  and  Obekante.  A  fire- 
ship  attack  on  the  19th  was  frustrated  by  the  vigilance  of  the 
Swedes,  but  a  further  bombardment  on  the  25th  did  so  much 
damage  that  the  Swedish  commander  decided  to  destroy  his 
ships.  On  May  27th  the  town  was  taken  by  the  Danes  and 
the  garrison  forced  to  retire  to  the  Castle.  It  now  became 
necessary  for  the  Swedes  to  relieve  this  fortress  either  by  land 
or  sea,  but  there  were  many  delays  and  difficulties.  King 
Karl  IX.  arrived  near  Kalmar  with  an  army  in  June,  but  the 
Swedish  fleet  was  still  unready.  Ten  Danish  ships  under 
Herlof  Daa  had  been  at  sea  north  of  Gland  in  May,  and  on 
June  25th  Lindenov,  who  had  been  detached  from  the  main 
fleet  under  Ulfeld,  arrived  in  Kalmar  Sound  and  joined  Urne, 
bringing  with  him  the  five  ships  Victor,  Josaphat,  Argorosa, 
Krokodil,  and  Stjern. 

Meanwhile  the  Swedes  were  slowly  getting  ready.  At  the 
end  of  May  five  ships  left  Nykoping  for  Elfsnabben  to  await 
the  fleet  from  Stockholm,  and  a  little  later  the  so-called 
"  Little  Fleet "  of  galleys  and  armed  boats  began  to  work 
south  from  Stockholm  towards  Kalmar  Sound.  Finally, 
Bjelkenstjerna  got  to  sea  from  Stockholm  with  the  six  ships 
Tre  Kronor  38,  Samson  20,  Concordia  18,  Mjolkepiga  18, 
Svarta  Hund  18,  and  Roda  Lejon  16,  and  picked  up  the 
Nykoping  division,  consisting  of  the  Josua  10,  Dralte  16, 
Hollands  Engel  17,  Jagare  12,  and  Leopard  13.  Further  re- 
inforcements brought  his  strength  up  to  seventeen  ships,  and 
on  July  8th  he  entered  the  northern  end  of  Kalmar  Sound; 
here  he  was  joined  by  the  "  Little  Fleet,"  which  had  been 
repulsed  on  June  30th  by  Nielsen's  small  craft,  so  that  he 
had  now  a  fleet  of  twenty-four  ships.  The  Danes  had  eighteen 
ships,  and  were  in  two  divisions.  Lindenov  was  off  Stenso' 
and  Urne  and  Nielsen  at  Kvarnholmen  between  the  Castle  and 
Bjelkenstjerna,  so  as  the  wind  would  not  permit  Lindenov  to 
bring  the  bigger  ships  to  them  they  ran  south  under  fire  and 
joined  him  at  Stenso.  Bjelkenstjerna  anchored  at  Kvarn- 
holmen, and  his  flotilla  relieved  the  Castle  and  captured  the 
Danish  batteries  on  Grimskar,  a  small  island  just  opposite  the 
harbour  mouth.  However,  in  the  morning  of  July  20th  Ulfeld 
appeared  to  the  north  of  Bjelkenstjerna  with  nine  large  Danish 

*  Salvator,   St.   Peter,   Jonas,   Sm&lands   Hjort,   Scepter,    Hannibal,    Spegel, 
Orpheus,  Krannij,  Lejon,  Obekante,  Ttgar,  Lejonnina  (Kalmarkrigen  90). 


1611.  31 

ships.  The  Swedish  commander  at  once  recalled  his  four 
vessels  from  the  Castle  and  concentrated  his  fleet  at  Skaggenas, 
about  ten  miles  north  of  Kalmar  and  close  to  the  Swedish  camp 
at  Ryssby.  The  same  day  Lindenov  tried  to  retake  Grimskar, 
but  failed,  and  on  the  21st  he  brought  his  fleet  north  between 
these  batteries  and  the  Castle  under  a  heavy  fire.  The 
Stjern  22  went  aground,  but  was  got  off  safely.  That  night 
Bjelkenstjerna  also  made  use  of  the  fresh  southerly  breeze 
to  escape  by  cutting  his  cables  and  running  through  TJlfeld's 
fleet,  though  the  Mjolkepiga  18  went  aground  and  was  taken, 
and  the  Danes  also  captured  two  vessels  of  the  flotilla.  At  the 
same  time  the  Swedes  evacuated  Grimskar.  On  July  24th  the 
Danes  took  a  number  of  small  craft,  and  the  same  day  Karl  IX. 
retired  definitely  to  his  camp  at  B/y-saby. 

Bjelkenstjerna  had  only  retreated  as  far  as  Jomfru  Island, 
in  the  northern  part  of  Kalmar  Sound,  but  he  was  soon  ordered 
to  Barosund,  half-way  between  there  and  Stockholm,  to  await 
reinforcements,  and  on  arriving  there  was  superseded  by  Gott- 
berg, his  former  second  in  command.  At  tne  same  time  the 
"  Little  Fleet "  got  to  sea  again  under  Nils  Engelsman,  con- 
sisting of  the  ten  ships  Salvator  8,  Basiliscus,  Pikale  Pinass, 
Fink,  Jdgare  12,  Nachtergal,  Stdbi  8,  Lilia,  Rather  10,  and 
Romulus.  On  July  26th  Engelsman  was*  at  Westervik,  and 
proceeding  south  from  there  he  met  a  part  of  the  Danish  fleet 
in  the  evening  of  the  30th.  He  took  the  Stjern  22,  nearly 
did  the  same  to  Ulfeld's  flagship  the  Argo,  and  got  away  safely 
with  his  prize.  Gottberg  was  ordered  to  sail  southwards,  pick 
up  two  divisions  of  small  craft,  and  attack  the  Danish  fleet, 
but  he  was  too  late  to  save  Kalmar  Castle,  which  surrendered 
on  August  3rd.*  The  Danes  had,  however,  received  a  severe 
blow  in  the  destruction  of  Christianopel.  Gustaf  Adolf,  the 
Swedish  Crown  Prince,  who  was  later  to  become  the  most 
famous  general  in  Europe,  had  taken  it  by  storm  during  the 
night  of  July  25th-26th  and  burnt  the  fortress  and  town  to- 
gether with  all  the  stores  for  the  Danish  army.  On  the  other 
hand,  Christian  IV.  captured  the  whole  of  Oland,  the  island 
opposite  Kalmar,  but  after  repeated  fruitless  attacks  on  the 
Swedish  position  at  Ryssby  he  decided,  on  the  appearance  of 
sickness  in  the  fleet,  to  return  home,  leaving  a  strong  garrison 
in  Kalmar,  and  accordingly  on  September  llth  he  sailed  for 
Copenhagen  with  the  fleet.  In  the  meantime  the  Swedish 
naval  forces  were  disposed  as  follows.  At  Monsteras,  twenty- 
five  miles  north  of  Kalmar,  was  Cordel  with  some  rowing 
vessels,  at  Westervik  was  Engelsman  with  the  "  Little  Fleet/' 
while  Gottberg  with  the  main  fleet  was  at  Elfsnabben.  These 

*  The  Danes  took  four  or  five  small  craft,  including  the  Summa  Summarum 
6  (Kalmarkrigen  138). 


32  NAYAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

three  detachments  were  ordered  to  join,  but  Engelsman  could 
get  no  support  from  Cordel,  and  in  his  turn  gave  little  help 
to  Gottberg,  who  appeared  in  Kalmar  Sound  at  the  end  of 
August,  but  at  once  returned  to  Elfsnabben  after  an  unsuccess- 
ful action  in  which  he  lost  the  Roda  Lejon.  Both  Cordel  and 
Engelsman  were  condemned  to  death,  but  eventually  pardoned. 
Still,  in  spite  of  the  mistakes  of  the  Swedes,  the  "  Little  Fleet," 
now  under  Kyle,  was  quite  enough  on  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Danish  ships  to  cover  a  landing  in  Oland  under  Gustaf  Adolf. 
TJlfeld  returned  to  Kalmar  Sound  with  the  Danish  Fleet,  but 
it  was  too  late;  the  island  was  easily  retaken  by  the  Swedes.* 

Up  to  now  little  had  been  accomplished  in  the  western  part  of 
the  theatre  of  war.  Sehested  had  to  send  reinforcements  to 
the  King's  army  and  had  not  been  able  to  accomplish  anything 
on  land,  while  Daa  had  done  little  more  than  keep  up  a 
blockade  of  the  Gota  River.  The  Swedes  in  Elfsborg  had  six 
ships,  the  Hektor,  Krabbe,  Bid  Orm,  Lampret,  Fransiskus,  ano! 
a  Scottish  ship  bought  and  called  Skotska  Lejon.  Karl  IX. 
sent  repeated  orders  to  these  ships  to  put  to  sea  and  engage  the 
enemy,  but  no  attempt  was  made  to  do  so.  After  the  con- 
centration of  the  Danish  forces  in  Kalmar  Sound  in  July 
Lindenov  was  sent  with  three  shipsf  to  take  over  the  command 
in  the  Kattegat,  but  was  eventually  recalled.  At  last  early  in 
November  the  Victor  again  joined  Daa  with  orders  to  attack, 
and  on  December  12th  he  carried  out  an  unsuccessful  night 
attack  with  nine  armed  boats.  The  Hektor  and  Bid  Orm  were 
captured  and  set  on  fire,  but  the  Danes  had  to  retreat  with  a 
loss  of  eighteen  men  and  the  Swedes  managed  to  save  the 
ships.J 

Meanwhile,  on  October  30th,  King  Karl  IX.  died  at 
Nykoping.  After  a  fruitless  challenge  to  Christian  IV.  to  meet 
him  in  single  combat,  he  had  abandoned  his  position  at  Ryssby 
and  was  on  his  way  to  Stockholm  when  taken  ill.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Gustaf  Adolf,  and  the  new  King,  who 
had  already  shown  his  capacity  at  Christianopel  and  in  Oland, 
set  to  work  to  try  and  recover  some  of  the  losses  of  the  previous 
campaign. 

He  met  with  no  success,  and  in  fact  suffered  further 
disasters.  The  Danes  were  now  able  to  devote  more  attention 
to  the  western  coast,  and  the  result  was  soon  apparent.  On 
March  21st  Daa  left  Copenhagen  for  the  Kattegat  with  seven 

*  Four  of  Kyle's  ships  wintered  in  Kalmar  Sound,  but  the  rest  went  to 
Westervik  (Kalmarkrigen  154). 

t  Victor,  S.  Michael,  Krokodil. 

$  In  many  accounts  it  is  said  that  Daa  captured  the  whole  Beet,  but  this  is 
confusing  this  attack  with  the  fall  of  Elfsborg  next  year,  when  these  ships 
were  certainly  still  there.  (See  Kalmarkrigen,  159  and  206.  The  account  is 
based  on  a  MS.  life  of  Jens  Munk,  who  commanded  the  attack.) 


1611-1612.  33 

ships,  the  Raphael  22,  Leopard,  Makerill,  Rode  Loffue,  Sorte 
Hund,  Turteldue,  and  Hejringnesse.  The  Swedish  ships  could 
not  be  got  ready  in  time  to  put  to  sea,  and  on  May  24th,  1612, 
Elfsborg  fell.  A  week  later  Guldborg  and  Gothenburg  shared 
the  same  fate.  The  six  Swedish  ships  had  all  been  scuttled 
before  the  surrender,  but  the  Danes  were  able  to  raise  them 
and  add  them  to  their  fleet.*  After  this  the  Danish  squadron 
was  divided,  the  Sorte  Hund,  Turteldue,  and  Makrel  (or 
Makerill)  were  left  at  'Elfsborg,  the  Hektor  (ex-4Swedish), 
Hejringnesse,  and  Rode  Loffue  cruised  under  Daa  in  the  North 
Sea,  while  the  Raphael,  Leopard,  and  a  late  arrival,  the  Victor, 
were  sent  to  the  Baltic. 

Operations  here  had  also  begun  early.  Two  Danish  ships 
were  sent  out  at  the  end  of  March, t  four  in  April, J  and  four 
early  in  May,§  while  the  main  fleet,  under  Ulfeld  in  the  Argo, 
reached  Kalmar  on  May  21st.  It  was  twenty-one  ships  strong; 
but  whether  this  included  the  ten  already  mentioned  is  uncer- 
tain. Part  of  this  fleet  burnt  the  town  of  Soderkoping,  and 
eight  ships  and  eight  small  craft  under  Lindenov  covered  yet 
another  successful  landing  in  Oland  under  Rantzau  on  May 
31st.  The  same  day  the  three  ships  from  Elfsborg  arrived. 
The  Swedes  had  again  found  great  difficulty  in  equipping  their 
fleet.  Eleven  or  twelve  ships  left  Stockholm  early  in  June 
under  Captain  Klerck.  They  did  a  certain  amount  of  damage 
in  Gothland,  but,  meeting  the  Danisli  fleet  of  twenty-six  ships, 
they  retreated  to  Barosund;  three  ships  ran  aground  and  one 
of  these  sank,  but  may  have  been  refloated  later.  On  June 
23rd  Klerck  was  back  at  Elfsnabben,  and  Joined  the  new 
Admiral,  Gyllenstjerna,  who  was  there  with  eight  ships. ||  On 
June  27th  ulfeld  left  Kalmar  Sound,  and  on  July  1st  he  was 
off  Danzig.  He  then  proceeded  towards  Stockholm,  but  was 
forced  home  by  sickness,  and  reached  Copenhagen  on  July 
30th  with  twenty-one  ships.  In  the  meantime  the  Swedish 
fleet  of  eighteen  ships  had  been  at  sea  for  a  few  days  from 
July  18th,  but  had  been  forced  back  by  heavy  weather.  At 
the  beginning  of  August  Gyllenstjerna  got  to  sea  again,  but 

*  They  were  ready  for  sea  as  follows: — Hektor,  June  4th;  Krabbe  and  Bid 
Orm,  June  7th ;  Lampret,  June  26th ;  Jonas  and  Fransiskus  considerably  later 
(Kalmarkrigen  206). 

t  Penitens,  St.  Michael  12. 

£  Lysbke  David,  Jupiter,  Markatt  16,  St.  Peder  (ex-Swedish). 

§  Mdlkepige,  Lindorm,  S.  Anna,  Justitia  (Kalmarkrigen  198/9,  etc.). 

||  There  is  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty  about  this  action.  It  is  not  mentioned 
by  Zettersten  or  in  Kalmarkrigen.  Zettersten  says  they  put  to  sea  with  eleven 
ships  early  in  June,  went  to  Gothland,  and  were  back  by  June  23rd.  Garde 
says  they  sailed  June  18th  and  were  attacked  at  once.  Tornquist  says  Klerck 
sailed  with  twelve  ships,  so  one  may  have  been  lost  before  he  joined  Gyllen- 
stjerna with  eleven. 

D 


34  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

even  then,  in  the  absence  of  the  Danish  fleet,  he  accomplished 
nothing  of  any  real  value.  He  proceeded  to  Danzig,  took 
three  privateers,  and  convoyed  a  few  merchantmen  to  Elfs- 
nabben,  where  he  anchored  on  August  16th,  but  did  nothing 
that  could  influence  the  issue  of  the  war  in  any  way. 

Meanwhile  King  Christian's  great  plan  for  the  operations 
on  land  had  proved  unsuccessful.  The  idea  had  been  that  he 
should  advance  in  person  from  Elfsborg  and  Bantzau  from 
Kalmar  until  they  met  at  Jonkoping  on  the  southern  end  of 
Lake  Vettern,  a  place  which  was  considered  to  be  the  strategic 
centre  of  Southern  Sweden.  However,  the  constant  guerilla 
tactics  of  the  Swedish  peasants,  coupled  with  the  impossibility 
of  obtaining  supplies,  forced  both  armies  to  turn  back  short 
of  the  goal,  and  the  great  scheme  came  to  nothing.  At  once 
Christian  hastened  to  Copenhagen,  resolving  to  attack  Stock- 
holm directly  from  the  sea,  and  on  August  13th  he  put  to  sea 
in  command  of  a  fleet  of  thirty-six  ships.  He  looked  for  the 
Swedish  fleet  on  the  Pomeranian  coast,  but,  failing  to  find  it, 
he  proceeded  to  Kalmar,  embarked  his  army,  and  left  again 
on  the  21st.  He  then  went  to  Danzig,  returned  to  Gland,  and 
finally  reached  the  Stockholm  skargard  on  July  31st.  The 
Swedish  fleet,  now  twenty-one  ships  strong,  retreated,  and  the 
Danes  advanced,  both  &ides  towing  their  ships  with  boats.  The 
Danes  destroyed  a  few  small  craft  and  took  a  galley,  but  the 
enemy  managed  to  take  up  a  strong  position  under  me  guns  of 
the  fortress  Yaxholm.  Christian  IV.  bombarded,  landed  guns 
on  the  islands,  and  sent  in  a  challenge  to  the  Swedes,  but  all  in 
vain,  and  on  September  4th  he  had  to  confess  himself  power- 
less and  withdraw.  As  the  Danish  fleet  retired  the  Swedes 
prepared  a  fireship  attack,  but  on  the  8th  the  Danes  attacked  in 
boats  and  captured  three  fireships  with  the  loss  of  only  one 
boat.  On  September  10th  the  Danish  King  left  the  skargard 
on  his  way  home. 

The  greater  part  of  the  Danish  fleet  went  back  to  Copen- 
hagen, but  Kruse,  captain  of  the  Argorosa,  was  transferred 
to  the  Raphael,  and  ordered  to  remain  at  sea  with  nine  of  the 
smaller  ships.*  Off  Gothland  he  heard  that  Liibeck  was  about 
to  send  no  less  than  twenty-four  ships  to  Sweden  with  supplies. 
At  once  he  sailed  for  Travemiinde,  and  on  arriving  there  sent 
in  a  ship  to  investigate.  The  Liibeckers  opened  fire  and  Kruse 
atiacked,  but  the  Liibeckers  ran  their  ships  ashore,  and  the 
Danes  could  not  get  in  close  enough  to  do  any  damage.  Kruse 
sailed  for  Riigen,  but  met  Lindenov  in  the  Victor,  who  took 
the  fleet  back  to  Travemiinde,  and  concluded  an  agreement 

*  Three  of  these  besides  the  Raphael  were  the  S.  Peder,  David,  and  Lindorm 
(Kalmarkrigen  242/3). 


1612-1615.  35 

with  Liibeek  by  which  no  ships  were  to  sail  for  Sweden  that 
year.  Soon  after  this  the  Lindorm  was  lost  off  Drager,  and 
Lindenov  went  ashore  and  died;  but  Kruse  stayed  at  sea  all 
October  between  Oland  and  Gothland.  In  October  eleven 
Swedish  ships  under  Klerck  were  sent  to  convoy  merchantmen 
to  Danzig,  but  they  met  no  enemy,  and  no  further  hostilities 
occurred.  At  the  end  of  November  peace  negotiations  began 
through  the  mediation  of  King  James  I.  of  England,  and  on 
January  26th,  1613,  a  definite  treaty  was  signed  at  Knared. 

Sweden  gave  up  all  claims  on  Lapland  and  on  the  fortress 
of  Sonnenburg  in  the  island  of  Osel,  another  point  at  issue. 
Kalmar  and  Oland  were  given  back,  and  Sweden  was  further 
to  buy  back  Elfsborg  and  Gothenburg  within  six  years  for 
2,000,000  riksdalers,  but  was  to  evacuate  Jemtland  and  Harjea- 
dalen,  which  had  been  taken  from  Norway  by  Scottish 
mercenaries.  Both  Kings  were  to  continue  the  use  of  the 
"  Three  Crowns  "  in  their  arms.  As  at  the  Peace  of  Stettin, 
Swedish  ships  were  granted  freedom  from  the  Sound  Dues. 

As  has  been  said  above,  the  war  between  Sweden  and  Russia 
went  in  general  in  favour  of  the  former  country.  Under  the 
leadership  of  Jakob  de  la  Gardie  the  Swedes  occupied  the  whole 
of  Ingria  from  Narva  to  Noteborg  on  Lake  Ladoga,  and  even 
took  Novgorod  itself,  though  Pskov,  at  the  southern  end  of 
Lake  Peipus,  some  100  miles  south  of  Narva,  held  out  against 
all  their  efforts.  For  the  moment  Novgorod  was  forced  to 
submission,  and  chose  as  Tsar  Karl  Filip,  brother  of  Gustaf 
Adolf ;  but  in  1612  came  the  great  Russian  national  revival. 
The  Poles  were  driven  from  Moscow,  Michail  Romanov  was 
chosen  Tsar  in  place  of  Vladislav,  and  this  example  naturally 
spread  to  the  northern  towns  of  Russia  as  well.  In  June, 
1613,  Karl  Filip  left  Stockholm  for  Viborg,  on  his  way"  to 
Novgorod,  only  to  find  himself  too  late.  Novgorod,  though 
still  occupied  by  the  Swedes,  had  refused  to  recognise  any  Tsar 
save  Michail ;  the  Russian  forces  were  advancing  towards  Lake 
Ladoga,  and  there  was  nothing  for  Karl  Filip  to  do  but  return 
to  Stockholm. 

The  war  naturally  presented  little  of  naval  interest.  Detach- 
ments of  the  Swedish  fleet  conveyed  men  and  supplies  to  Narva 
and  other  ports,  and  a  flotilla  on  Lake  Ladoga  in  1615  and  1616 
helped  to  check  the  Russian  designs  on  Finland;  but  the  fleet 
was  only  employed  as  a  whole  in  1615.  In  that  year  hostili- 
ties were  expected  again  from  Poland,  and  it  was  thought 
that  Sigismund  might  take  advantage  of  the  absence  of  Gustaf 
Adolf  and  his  forces  to  make  a  descent  in  Sweden.  Gyllen- 
stjerna,  therefore,  after  transporting  the  King  and  his  army 
to  Narva,  was  sent  with  a  fleet  of  twenty-seven  ships  to  Danzig 
to  investigate  the  situation;  but  arriving  there  in  September 

D  2 


36  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

he  found  no  preparations  for  an  expedition,  and  accordingly 
went  for  the  winter  to  Abo,  in  Finland. 

At  last  Gustaf  Adolf  agreed  to  make  terms  with  Russia. 
Pskov  still  held  out,  though  the  Russian  invasion  of  Ingria 
had  been  checked,  and  Sweden,  no  longer  sure  of  the  neutrality 
of  Poland,  accepted  the  mediation  of  the  Butch.  On  February 
27th,  1617,  the  Treaty  of  Stolbova  was  concluded ;  by  it  Sweden 
gave  up  Novgorod,  and  recognised  Michail  Romanov  as  Tsar, 
but  acquired  substantial  territorial  gains.  The  whole  of  the 
coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland  became  Swedish ;  Northern  Ingria 
extended  the  Swedish  possessions  from  Esthonia  to  Lake 
Ladoga,  and  the  territory  of  Kexholm  did  the  same  for  Fin- 
land, while  the  two  fortresses  of  Notebprg  and  Kexholm  on 
the  lake  secured  the  new  frontier.  Besides  this  Russia  paid 
an  indemnity  of  20,000  roubles,  and  abandoned  all  claims  on 
Esthonia  and  Livonia. 

As  soon  as  this  war  was  over  the  Swedish  King  turned  on 
Poland  again.  The  armistice  of  1611  had  expired,  and,  after 
sending  a  few  cruisers  to  Danzig  and  other  Polish  ports  to 
reconnoitre,,  he  mobilised  a  fleet  of  eleven  ships  and  embarked 
his  army.  On  July  22nd,  1617,  the  troops  under  Nils  Stjerns- 
kold  landed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Diina,  and  at  once  captured 
Diinamunde.  A  further  armistice  for  two  years  was  concluded 
in  1618. 

Now,  however,  began  a  struggle  which  soon  involved  the 
whole  of  Europe.  In  1618  the  Protestant  inhabitants  of 
Bohemia  rebelled  against  the  Emperor,  and  chose  Frederick, 
the  Elector  Palatine,  as  their  King.  From  this  at  once  sprang 
up  a  contest  between  the  Protestants  of  Germany  on  the  one 
hand,  and  Austria  and  Spain  on  the  other.  At  first  the 
Catholics  had  the  better  of  it.  In  November,  1620,  the  battle 
of  Prague  overthrew  the  new  King  of  Bohemia,  drove  him  back 
to  his  previous  territory  of  the  Palatinate,  and  delivered  the 
Bohemians  to  the  cruelties  of  Ferdinand  II.  Still,  the  Pro- 
testants kept  up  the  unequal  struggle,  and  in  1621  the  renewal 
of  hostilities  between  Spain  and  the  Dutch  did  something  to 
relieve  them. 

The  same  year,  on  the  expiration  of  the  truce  the  war 
between  Sweden  and  Poland  was  resumed.  Gustaf  Adolf  col- 
lected an  immense  fleet  of  twenty-four  large  warships,  twenty- 
eight  small  craft,  and  106  transports,*  and  put  to  sea  with  an 

*  Tornquist  gives  the  following  list  of  the  fleet  (i.  88/9).  Guns  from  Backstrom 
Ap.  3.  (List  for  1621.) :—  Scepter  22;  Andromeda  32;  Harbo  Lejon  32;  Svard 
32  ;  Eikskrona  32  ;  Riksnyckel  22  ;  Wasa  32 ;  Perseus  28  ;  Tre  Kronor  28  ;  Ostgota 
Lejon  18;  Svarthund,  22;  Lilla  Krona  — ;  Lilla  Nyckel  22;  Hannibal  22; 
Samson  22;  Orpheus  28;  Oranienbom  28;  Jupiter  22;  Mars  18;  Drake  14; 
FAejant  30;  Merkurius  18;  J&gare  — ;  Salvator  — ;  Engel  18;  Blomma  28; 
Stdlndbb  — .  Nine  smaller  ships. 


1615-1626.  3T 

army  of  20,000  men  on  July  24th.  Scattered  by  heavy  weather, 
the  fleet  reassembled  at  Pernau,  and  sailing  thence  landed  the 
troops  at  the  mouth  of  the  Diina  on  August  4th.  After  a 
month's  siege  Riga  surrendered,  and  was  followed  shortly  by 
Mittau,  thirty  miles  to  the  south-west.  The  fleet  sailed  for 
home  in  October.  Little  of  interest  took  place  in  1622,  but  in 
November  another  truce  was  arranged.  This  was  at  first  only 
to  last  till  May,  1623,  and  therefore  the  Swedish  fleet,  twenty- 
one  ships  strong,  was  sent  to  Danzig  in  June  to  see  what  the 
Poles  intended,  and  to  prevent  an  expected  invasion  of  Sweden. 
No  preparations  were  found,  the  armistice  was  extended  to 
June,  1625,  and  the  fleet  returned  to  Stockholm. 

Meanwhile,  the  Protestant  Princes  of  Northern  Germany 
had  been  looking  round  for  help.  Finally  their  choice  fell  on 
Christian  IV.  of  Denmark,  whom  they  elected  Director  of  the 
Lower  Saxon  Circle.  This  was  in  1625,  and  there  were  there- 
fore for  the  next  few  years  two  wars  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic, 
contemporaneous  but  distinct :  the  war  between  Sweden  and 
Poland  and  that  between  Denmark  and  the  Empire.  These 
are  best  discussed  separately,  and  will  be  taken  in  the  order  in 
which  they  have  been  mentioned. 

Gustaf  Adolf  landed  with  an  army  at  Dunamiinde  on  the 
last  day  of  June,  1625,  and  leaving  the  fleet  there  marched 
inland  to  strengthen  his  hold  on  Livonia.  In  September  the 
fleet  on  its  way  home  lost  no  less  than  ten  ships  on  Domesness, 
in  the  Gulf  of  Riga.*  To  make  up  for  this  the  ships  at  Elfs- 
borg  were  ordered  to  Stockholm  early  in  1626.  This  year  the 
Swedish  objective  was  Polish  Prussia;  14,000  men  were  em- 
barked, and  on  June  28th  the  fleet  of  thirty-two  ships,  besides 
galleys  and  other  small  craft,  reached  Pillau  at  the  entrance  to 
the  Frisches  Haff,  some  sixty  miles  east  of  Danzig.  The  greater 
part  of  the  fleet  (twenty-four  ships)  was  now  sent  to  blockade 
Danzig,  but  eight  ships  and  all  the  galleys  and  transports 
remained  at  or  near  Pillau.  The  King  took  his  army  across 
the  Frisches  Haff  to  Braunberg,  which  he  captured  on  June 
30th.  Elbing  and  Marienburg  soon  followed,  and  finally 
Danzig  itself  was  besieged,  while  the  fleet  took  Putzig,  to  the 
north,  in  July.  During  August  the  seven  largest  and  eight 
other  vessels  of  the  Danzig  fleet  were  sent  home,  but  two  were 
lost  on  the  way.t  In  October  they  were  followed  by  the  eight 
ships  remaining.  Of  the  ships  at  Pillau  three  were  lost,J  two 
sailed  for  Stockholm  with  the  King  on  November  1st,  and  the 

*  Engel  18;  Hannibal  22;  Mars  18;  Orfeus  28;  Harbo  Lejon  32;  Maria  — ; 
Hektor  — ;  Perseus  28;  Gustavus  — ;  Elefant  30  (Zettersten  i.  486).  The  fleet 
was  originally  about  twenty-five'  ships  strong. 

t  Ostgota  Lejon  18 ;  Tre  Kronor  28. 

£  Stjerna  28 ;  Salvator  — ;   Oranienbom  28. 


38  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

remaining  four  wintered  at  Pillau.*  In  1627  the  Swedish  dis- 
positions were  very  similar.  Gustaf  Adolf  reached  Pillau  on 
May  8th  with  6,000  men.  Gyllenhjelm  was  sent  to  blockade 
Danzig  with  fifteen  ships;  three  others  were  sent  to  join  him, 
but  two  of  his  largest  vessels  were  sent  home,  and  at  the  end 
of  May  his  force  was  reduced  to  ten  or  eleven  ships.  In 
August  he  was  sent  home  with  two  large  ships  and  Fleming  put 
in  command.  Sickness  broke  out,  and  only  six  small  craft 
were  left  off  Danzig.  On  November  18th  these  were  attacked 
by  ten  Polish  ships.  Stjernskjold,  the  Swedish  commander, 
was  killed,  and  his  ship,  the  Tiger,  captured.  The  Sol  was 
blown  up  by  her  own  captain,  and  the  four  remaining  ships 
arrived  at  Elfsnabben  badly  damaged. 

Next  year  Gustaf  Adolf  took  the  first  steps  towards 
joining  in  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  Denmark  had  been  involved 
since  1625,  and  though  beaten  in  Holstein  Christian  IY.  was 
able  to  send  help  by  sea  to  Stralsund,  one  of  the  Hanse  towns 
besieged  by  Wallenstein.  The~"Kmg  of  Sweden  decided  to 
assist.  He  had  already  arranged  for  war  with  the  Empire, 
and  Stralsund  would,  he  thought,  form  an  excellent  base  of 
operations.  Stationing  the  usual  fleet  off  Danzig,  he  accord- 
ingly sent  Klas  Fleming  with  eight  ships  to  take  troops  to 
Stralsund.  Wallenstein  pressed  the  siege  hard,  but  the  town, 
resting  on  undisturbed  lines  of  communication  by  sea,  held 
out  easily,  and  the  siege  was  eventually  abandoned. t 

Sweden  Was  now  on  the  point  of  exchanging  Poland 
for  the  Empire  as  enemy.  The  assistance  given  to  Stralsund 
had  made  a  rupture  almost  inevitable,  and  in  1629  further  com- 
plications ensued.  A  plan  had  been  formed  by  Wallenstein 
of  taking  all  the  maritime  cities  on  the  Baltic  and,  aided  by 
Spain,  of  establishing  the  Empire  as  supreme  Naval  Power  in 
those  waters.  This  was,  of  course,  an  open  threat  to  both 
Denmark  and  Sweden.  The  former,  crushed  by  four  years  of 
unsuccessful  war  on  land  was  compelled  at  this  moment  to 
come  to  terms,  but  Sweden,  in  the  fulness  of  success,  was  in 
no  mood  to  acquiesce.  Ryning  was  given  nine  ships  and  sent 
to  cruise  off  Wismar,  where  the  first  fruits  of  Wallenstein's 
scheme  had  been  collected  in  the  shape  of  eleven  warships  of 
one  kind  and  another.  Though  ordered  to  retire  to  Kalmar 
he  held  his  ground,  and  on  September  16th,  when  the  Imperial 
ships  put  to  sea,  he  defeated  them  and  drove  them  back  to 
harbour.  Now  he  returned  to  Kalmar,  but  was  soon  sent  back 

*  One  small  vessel  had  been  transferred  from  the  Danzig  fleet. 

t  Three  large  Swedish  ships  were  lost  this  year.  The  Vasa  32  capsized  just 
outside  Elfsnabben  on  August  10th ;  the  Kristina  36  was  wrecked  in  Putzig  Bay 
on  September  3rd ;  and  the  Riksnyckel  22  was  wrecked  off  Landsort  on  Septem- 
ber 6th  (Zettersten  i.  492/3). 


1625-1629.  39 

to  his  station.  The  Germans  had,  however,  had  enough;  they 
laid  up  their  ships  and  Ryning  was  recalled,  though  five 
Swedish  ships  were  left  in  Stralsund  for  the  winter. 

Meanwhile  negotiations  had  been  going  on  between  Sweden 
and  Poland.  Largely  owing  to  the  efforts  of  Richelieu,  who 
wanted  Sweden's  help,  Sigismund  agreed  to  conclude  a  truce 
for  six  years.  This  agreement  was  signed  at  Altmark  on  Sep- 
tember 26th,  1629,  and  by  it  Sweden  gained  Livonia  and  the 
coast  of  East  Prussia  with  the  exception  of  Danzig.  This  left 
Gustaf  Adolf  free  to  plunge  into  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  but 
before  proceeding  further  the  unsuccessful  effort  of  Denmark 
in  the  same  direction  needs  considering. 

Christian  IV.,  King  of  Denmark,  being  also  Duke  of  Hoi- 
stein,  was  a  member  of  the  Lower  Saxon  Circle,  a  confederacy 
of  small  Protestant  territories  in  the  north-west  corner  of 
Germany.  He  was  further  employed  in  pushing  the  claims 
of  his  second  son  Frederik  to  various  bishoprics  in  this  district, 
in  direct  opposition  to  the  nominees  of  the  Emperor.  As  early 
as  1623  the  Circle  had  decided  to  mobilise  in  self-defence,  but 
as  yet  it  had  not  actually  joined  in  the  war. 

Finally,  in  1625  Christian  of  Brunswick-Luneberg  resigned 
the  directorship  of  the  Circle,  Christian  IV.  was  elected 
in  his  place,  and  it  was  decided  to  assume  the  offensive. 
Advancing  southwards  the  Danish  King  established  his  head- 
quarters at  Nieuburg  on  the  Weser,  some  fifty  miles  above 
Bremen,  but  he  found  difficulty  in  keeping  up  his  army,  and 
could  get  no  further.  Tilly  came  against  him  from  the  South, 
and  Wallenstein,  raising  a  new  army,  also  moved  against  this 
fresh  enemy.  Little  of  naval  interest  occurred  this  year;  the 
Empire  had  as  yet  no  fleet,  and  the  Danish  navy  had  therefore 
little  to  do.  Still,  some  thirty  vessels  were  commissioned  and 
small  squadrons  were  stationed  at  various  important  points. 
In  the  middle  of  April  four  ships*  were  sent  to  the  Elbe,  where 
they  remained  until  the  end  of  June.  Suffering  from  sickness, 
they  were  then  ordered  to  land  their  sick  and  cruise  in  the 
North  Sea.  At  the  same  time  two  shipsf  were  stationed  in 
the  Weser.  In  September  a  fresh  squadron  of  five  ships*  was 
sent  to  the  Elbe,  and  the  fleet  in  the  Weser  was  also  brought 
up  to  five  ships.  §  Both  divisions  had  to  send  gunners  and 
supplies  to  the  army.  Early  in  the  year  two  ships,  the  Trost 
and  Markat  had  been  in  the  Belt  to  prevent  any  communica- 
tion between  Liibeck  and  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  but  these 
were  recalled  later  to  strengthen  the  squadrons  in  the  North 
Sea. 

*  Sorte  Rytter,  Raphael,  Nelleblad,  Postillion. 
t  Hummer,   Svan. 

£  Hektor,  Gabriel,  Markat,  Postillion,  Grib. 
§  Havhest,  Hummer,  Trost,  Nassau,  Lampret. 


40  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

Next  year  the  fortune  of  war  went  decidedly  against  the 
Danes.  Christian  IV.  advanced  to  Wolfenbuttel  in  Bruns- 
wick and  sent  Mansfield  eastwards  into  Silesia  with  10,000 
men.  This  drew  off  Wallenstein,  but  Tilly  remained,  and  was 
reinforced  by  8,000  of  Wallenstein's  troops.  Christian  of 
Brunswick  moved  south  into  Hesse-Cas'sel,  only  to  be  driven 
back  to  Gottingen  and  besieged  there.  Christian  IV.  advanced 
but  was  too  late  to  save  Gottingen,  and  retired  when  he  heard 
of  Tilly's  reinforcements.  Tilly  pursued,  and  on  August  27th, 
1626,  defeated  the  Protestants  at  Lutter,  north  of  Goslar. 
Christian  now  withdrew  as  far  as  Stade,  on  the  south  bank  of 
the  Elbe,  twenty  miles  below  Hamburg,  while  Tilly  occupied 
the  territory  thus  left  open.  As  before,  the  Danish  navy  had 
been  employed  chiefly  in  scattered  squadrons  at  various 
strategic  points.  Two  small  craft  were  stationed  in  the  Belt, 
and  the  squadrons  in  the  Elbe  and  Weser  were  mobilised. 
These  squadrons  were,  however,  soon  reduced  to  provide  ships 
elsewhere.  Ulfeld  from  the  Elbe  was  sent  with  eight  ships, 
including  his  four  larger  vessels  and  the  Hummer  from  the 
Weser,  to  cruise  off  the  Norwegian  coast,  while  the  ships  in 
the  Weser  were  also  recalled,  and  only  two  small  craft  left  in 
those  waters.  Ulfeld  fought  a  smart  action  with  a  fleet  of 
twelve  Dunkirk  privateers,  sank  four  of  them,  burnt  two,  and 
damaged  the  rest  severely.  At  the  same  time  a  squadron  was 
sent  on  convoy  duty  to  Iceland,  and  later  in  the  year  Wind 
was  ordered  to  the  Elbe  with  five  ships  to  capture  any  Ham- 
'burg  ships  trying  to  trade  with  the  Spaniards.  Ulfeld  had 
previously  captured  a  number  of  Liibeckers  employed  in  the 
same  business.  Wind's  fleet  returned  to  Copenhagen  for  the 
winter. 

The  year  1627  was  disastrous  for  Christian  IV.  on  land. 
Wallenstein,  having  defeated  the  Protestant  forces  in  Silesia, 
was  free  to  join  Tilly  in  an  attack  on  Holstein.  Tilly 
advanced  first  and  entered  Lauenburg  at  the  end  of  May. 
Wallenstein  followed,  and  at  the  end  of  August  they  moved 
together  into  Holstein.  Christian  left  Stade  with  a  small  garri- 
son under  Morgan  and  retired  to  Rendsburg.  He  could  collect 
but  few  troops ;  the  Catholic  advance  continued ;  and,  finally,  in 
October  he  abandoned  the  mainland  and  crossed  into  Fyen, 
leaving  Holstein  and  Jylland  to  be  occupied  by  the  Imperial 
troops.  The  retreat  of  the  Danish  army  was,  however,  covered 
to  some  extent  by  the  fleet.  Early  in  1627  six  ships*  under 
Hendrik  Wind  arrived  in  the  Weser  to  join  the  two  small 
craft  that  had  wintered  there.  A  second  squadron  under  Kruse 
was  sent  to  the  Elbe  to  act  in  conjunction  with  a  few  English 
and  Dutch  ships;  but  at  the  end  of  August  it  was  ordered  to 

~  *  Svan,  Hummer,  Nelleblad,  Havhest,  Flensborg,  Orib. 


1626-1628.  41 

the  Baltic.  Kruse  left  two  small  craft  in  the  Eider,  and  pass- 
ing into  the  Baltic  established  a  blockade  of  the  Mecklenburg 
coast  to  prevent  supplies  reaching  the  Imperial  army  by  sea.* 
Finally,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  when  the  defeat  of  the  Danish 
army  was  complete,  a  few  small  craft  were  sent  to  the  east 
coast  of  Jylland  and  the  southern  islands  as  a  precaution 
against  any  further  advance  by  the  Catholics. 

The  Danish  fleet  achieved  one  good  result.  Lubeck,  which 
with  Hamburg  had  long  been  friendly  to  the  Catholic  side, 
was  at  last  compelled  by  the  pressure  of  the  blockade  to  throw 
in  its  lot  with  the  Power  that  held  "command  of  the  sea," 
and  could  therefore  stop  or  allow  trade  at  will.  This  was  a 
check  to  Wallenstein's  great  plan  for  establishing  the  Empire 
as  a  maritime  State.  To  do  this  the  help  of  the  Hanseatic 
towns  was  essential;,  but  though  Mecklenburg  and  Western 
Pomerania  were  in  the  power  of  the  Imperial  forces  by  the 
end  of  1627  nothing  definite  was  yet  arranged. 

The  Hanse  towns  referred  Wallenstein  to  the  meeting  which 
they  were  to  hold  at  Lubeck  in  February,  1628;  but  when 
this  took  place  they  were  careful  to  decide  nothing,  but  merely 
adjourned  till  July.  Meanwhile  at  Stralsund  the  final  blow 
to  Wallenstein's  scheme  was  struck.  At  the  end  of  1627  the 
Duke  of  Pomerania  had  agreed  to  allow  Imperial  garrisons  in 
his  dominions.  Arnim  proposed  to  Stralsund  that  it  should 
pay  a  large  sum  as  an  alternative  to  supporting  a  garrison. 
The  city  refused.  Arnim  decided  to  compel  acquiescence,  and 
on  May  13th,  1628,  the  siege  began. 

In  the  meantime  the  Danish  fleet  had  been  active.  A 
squadron  of  eight  ships ,  under  Pros  Mundt  was  at  sea  in 
February;  it  cruised  off  the  coast  of  Mecklenburg,  and  cap- 
tured or  destroyed  many  small  Imperial  ships.  Six  vessels 
were  sent  to  the  Little  Belt,  and  the  King  himself  left  Copen- 
hagen in  March  with  the  Hummer,  Havhest,^  and  Nakskov 
and  about  ten  transports.  Joined  by  four  ships  and  two 
galleys  from  Nakskov  in  Lolland  he  attacked  Femern,  the  most 
southerly  of  the  Danish  islands,  and  had  no  difficulty  in  retak- 
ing it,  together  with  over  eighty  vessels  which  the  Catholics 
had  collected  to  transport  an  army  to  Denmark  proper.  After 
this  he  made  a  successful  attack  on  Eckernforde,  fifteen  miles 
north-west  of  Kiel,  but  failed  in  two  attempts  on  Kiel  and 
the  coast  east  of  that  town.  A  considerable  part  of  the  fleet 

*  The  Leopard  and  Penitens  were  already  blockading  Travemiinde,  the  port 
of  Lubeck,  and  Kruse  was  reinforced  later  by  the  Justitia,  Victor,  and  Postillion 
(Sj.  Teg.  xxiii.  390). 

t  Havhest,  Saelhund,  and  six  other  small  craft,  including  "den  Kjobenhavnske 
Fribytter." 

t  Detached  from  Mund's  fleet. 


42  NAYAL   WAES   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

was  now  sent  to  the  North  Sea;  but  several  ships  remained 
to  keep  the  Imperial  forces  from  crossing"  into  the  Danish 
islands  and  to  frustrate  Wallenstein's  plans  of  sea  power.  As 
early  as  April  20th  a  "  frigate "  and  two  galleys*  had  been 
sent  to  help  the  town.  Kruse  brought  three  ships, t  which 
joined  Mund's  squadron  and  kept  open  communications  by  sea. 
In  June  eight  Swedish  ships  arrived  with  600  soldiers,  and 
though  Wallenstein  arrived  at  the  end  of  the  month  and 
assembled  as  many  as  25,000  men  he  could  make  no  impression. 
In  the  middle  of  July  more  troops,  both  Danish  or  Swedish, 
arrived,  as  well  as  the  Danish  fleet  under  King  Christian  him- 
self, consisting  of  six  warships  and  as  many  as  150  small  craft 
and  transports.  On  July  24th  Wallenstein  abandoned  the 
siege  and  withdrew.  Christian  IV.  then  tried  to  assume  the 
offensive  once  more.  He  occupied  Usedom,  a  large  island 
between  Stralsund  and  Stettin,  and  even  took  Wolgast  on  the 
mainland;  but  Wallenstein  returned,  and  the  King  had  to 
re-embark  his  troops.  After  this  failure  the  Danish  fleet 
returned  to  its  former  duty  of  blockading  the  German  coast, 
and  continued  it  without  incident  until  winter.  Six  ships 
wintered  at  Nakskov,  the  rest  at  Copenhagen. 

The  fleet  had  also  shown  considerable  activity  in  the  North 
Sea  during  the  year.  In  the  early  spring  Kruse  had  been  sent 
thither  with  ten  ships,  and  on  March  16th,  after  the  operations 
in  Femern  and  Holstein,  Wind  was  sent  from  the  Baltic  to 
blockade  the  Elbe  and  Weser.  Together  with  English  and 
Dutch  ships  he  tried  to  relieve  Stade.  The  Allies  had  thirteen 
ships  in  all,J  but  the  batteries  of  the  besieging  force  were 
too  strong,  and  the  attempt  failed,  though  fourteen  transports 
were  taken  and  brought  to  Gliickstadt.  On  May  7th  Morgan 
was  at  last  compelled  to  surrender  Stade,  but  only  on  condition 
of  being  allowed  to  march  out  with  his  garrison,  and  of  being 
free  to  participate  again  in  the  war  after  a  lapse  of  six  months. 
Krempe  north  of  Gliickstadt  held  out  till  November,  and  then 
surrendered  with  a  free  passage  for  its  garrison  to  Gliickstadt ; 
but  the  latter  town,  with  communications  open  by  sea,  could 
not  be  reduced,  and  remained  Danish  to  the  end  of  the  war. 
Kruse  had  not  remained  long  in  the  North  Sea,  but  had  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Baltic  at  the  end  of  April  with  the  Victor, 
Hummer,  and  Flensborg,  and  in  the  middle  of  September 

*  Saelhund,  Ravn,  Vildsvine.    They  were  probably  part  of  Mund's  force. 

t  Victor,  Hummer,  Flensborg. 

£  Nothing  certain  is  known  of  the  composition  of  this  fleet.  Two  small 
Danish  ships  had  wintered  in  the  Elbe  and  two  in  the  Eider.  The  Nelleblad, 
Markat,  and  several  galleys  wintered  at  Gluckstadt,  1628/9.  Other  ships  that 
are  known  to  have  been  in  the  North  Sea  this  year  are  the  Hummer,  Spes, 
Lindorm,  Patientia,  St.  Anna,  and  several  small  craft,  but  these  may  have 
belonged  to  Kruse's  squadron  (Garde  Hist.  i.  157/9.  Eft.  i.  127/8). 


1628-1629.  43 


Wind  was  also  sent  east.  He  and  Kruse  were  then  put  in 
command  of  two  squadrons  to  act  alternately  as  Commander- 
in-chief,  but  they  attempted  nothing  more  than  the  usual 
blockade.* 

At  the  end  of  January,  1629,  negotiations  for  peace 
began  at  Liibeck.  To  ensure  favourable  terms  Christian  IV. 
made  a  final  effort.  He  had,  as  before,  a  squadron  in  the  North 
Sea,  and  a  second  under  Wind,  consisting  of  nine  ships  and 
three  galleys,  t  blockaded  Wismar,  where  seven  Polish  ships 
had  arrived  to  form  the  nucleus  of  the  Imperial  navy.  The 
remaining  ships  were  used  to  cover  a  landing  in  Slesvig. 
Morgan,  supported  by  the  ships  in  the  North  Sea,  landed  on 
the  west  coast,  while  the  King,  with  no  less  than  150  warships 
and  transports,  attacked  from  the  east.  Ten  thousand  Danish 
troops  were  thrown  into  Slesvig,  the  Germans  in  Jylland  were 
cut  off,  and  Wallenstein  had  to  grant  favourable  terms.  Peace 
was  signed  on  May  12th,  1629.  Jylland,  Holstein,  and  Slesvig 
were  restored  to  Christian  IV.,  and  no  indemnity  was  required, 
but  all  the  episcopal  sees  in  Germany  possessed  or  claimed 
by  his  sons  had  to  be  abandoned,  and  besides  this  he  had  to 
resign  his  directorship  of  the  Lower  Saxon  Circle,  and  engage 
not  to  take  any  further  action  against  the  Empire.J 

Hardly  had  Denmark  withdrawn  from  the  Thirty  Years  War 
when  Sweden  took  her  place  as  the  champion  of  Protestantism. 
The  assistance  given  to  Stralsund,  of  course,  led  to  war,  and 
Gustaf  Adolf,  as  usual,  attacked  instead  of  waiting  to  be 
attacked.  After  consulting  the  Eiksrad  in  December,  1628, 
he  proceeded  to  occupy  the  island  of  Bug-en,  opposite  Stral- 
sund, while,  as  has  been  said  already,  a  Swedish  fleet  block- 
aded Wismar  and  defeated  the  Imperial  squadron  there.  As 
a  counter  move  Wallenstein  sent  fifteen  thousand  men  to  the 
assistance  of  Poland,  but  even  with  this  reinforcement  Sigis- 

*  Some  of  their  ships  were  as  follows: — Victor,  Raphael,  Flensborg,  Mynd, 
Postillion  (Sj.  Reg.  xviii.  354/5).  The  following  wintered  at  Nakskov  : — Hummer, 
Hare,  Vindhund,  Flyvende  Fisk,  Gfrib,  Trost  (Ibid.  355/6). 

t  He  had  the  Hummer,  Mynd,  Flyvende  Fisk,  Saelhund,  Hare,  Hjort,  and 
six  others. 

+  The  following  list  of  the  Danish  Navy  at  this  period  is  of  interest. 
It  is  said  to  be  the  list  for  1629,  but  is  more  probably  that  of  the  previous 
year.  It  is  an  autograph  list  of  Christian  IV.'s.  (Garde.  Hist.  i.  169/70.):  — 
1,  Argo  (Kruse) ;  2,  St.  Sophia;  3,  Eecompens ;  4,  Patientia;  5,  B0de  L0ve  ; 
6,  St.  Anna;  7,  Justitia;  8,  Raphael.  The  Elbe: — 9,  Lindorm  (Wind);  10, 
Lytenant;  11,  Spes;  12,  Gabriel;  13,  Svan;  14,  Nelleblad;  15,  Markat.  Norway: 
—16,  Hector;  17,  Fides;  18,  Trost.  Iceland:— 19,  Victor,  20,  Flensborg;  21, 
Havhest;  22,  Charittas.  Coast  of  Holstein: — 23,  Nassau;  24,  Saelhund;  25, 
Fisk;  26,  Hare;  27,  Mynd  (galley);  28,  Oslo  (galley);  29,  Marstrand  (galley). 
Middlefart  and  Coast  of  Jylland:— 30,  Hummer;  31,  Postillion;  32,  galley; 
33,  galley;  34,  the  Norwegian  galley;  35,  the  galley  at  Samso ;  36,  Skildpad. 
"  The  twenty-eight  which  are  at  sea,  or  shortly  to  be  so,  are  noted  separately." 
(This  separate  list  has  not  been  found.) 


44  NAVAL   WAES   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

mund  could  not  stand  against  Sweden,  and  had  to  agree  to  the 
truce  for  six  years,  signed  at  Altmark  in  September,  1629. 
Gustaf  Adolf  now  returned  to  Stockholm,  where  he  held 
another  meeting  of  the  Riksdag  and  the  Had  and  decided 
finally  on  the  invasion  of  Germany.  Attempts  were  made  by 
Christian  IV.  to  bring  about  a  settlement  by  a  congress  held  at 
Danzig,  but  nothing  came  of  it. 

The  Swedish  fleet  was  collected  at  Elfsnabben.  It  consisted 
of  twenty-seven  warships  and  thirteen  merchantmen  under 
Gyllenhjelm,  and  had  on  board  13,000  soldiers.  Putting  to  sea 
on  June  17th,  1630,  it  touched  at  Oland,  and  was  off  Riigen  on 
the  24th.  Two  days  later  the  landing  began  at  the  northern 
end  of  the  island  of  Usedom,  and  by  the  29th  it  was  completed. 
There  is  no  need  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  Guistaf  Adolf  in  any 
detail.  For  two  years  he  carried  everything  before  him;  he 
conquered  the  whole  of  Northern  Germany,  and  penetrated  as 
far  south  as  Munich.  However,  Wallenstein,  again  in  com- 
mand of  the  Imperial  troops,  turned  on  Saxony  and  occupied 
Leipzig;  this  forced  the  Swedish  King  to  come  to  the  help  of 
his  allies,  and  on  November  16th,  1632,  was  fought  the  great 
battle  of  Lutzen.  Here,  though  the  battle  went  in  favour  of 
the  Swedes,  the  great  leader  lost  his  life.  Only  thirty-eight 
years  old,  his  death  was  a  great  loss  to  Sweden,  and  but  for  the 
ability  of  his  Chancellor,  Axel  Oxenstjerna,  it  would  have 
been  greater.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter  Kristina,  but 
as  she  was  a  child  of  six  the  operations  in  Germany  and  the 
policy  of  Sweden  were  directed,  practically  speaking,  by  Oxen- 
stjerna alone  for  some  years. 

Meanwhile,  the  Swedish  successes  on  land  had  had  some 
slight  parallel  at  sea.  During  1630  little  had  occurred,  the 
Swedish  fleet  had  blockaded  the  German  coast,  but  save  for 
some  small  actions  off  Wismar,  in  which  ships  from  Stralsund 
drove  back  the  Imperial  vessels  into  harbour,  nothing  of  import- 
ance took  place.  In  1631,  however,  no  less  than  fourteen 
vessels  of  the  new  Imperial  navy  were  captured  at  the  fall 
of  Wismar.  These  were  the  following  :  — Salvator  26,  Maria 
Rekompens  26,  Hans  von  Wissmar  18,  Wissmars  Meerman  18, 
St.  Mikael  18,  Tiger  12*  Meerweib  12,  Del/in  12,  St.  Jakob  10, 
Forlangare  10,  Hvita  Hund  8,Muskijl  — ,Fenix  1, Noahs  ArkQ. 

For  a  few  years  the  Swedish  navy  had  little  to  do,  but  in 
1634,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  truce  with  Poland  was  about 
to  expire  it  was  thought  as  well  to  send  a  fleet  to  Danzig. 
Admiral  Erik  Ryning  therefore  took  a  large  fleet  thither  and 
remained  off  the  harbour  for  the  greater  part  of  the  summer. 

This  move  was  followed  next  year  by  the  despatch  of  an 

*  This  was  probably  the  Tiger,  captured  from  the  Swedes  at  Danzig  in  1627. 
Danish  accounts  state  that  seven  Polish  ships  came  to  Wismar  in  1628  or  1629. 


1629-1641.  45 

army  of  20,000  men,  transported  by  a  fleet  of  twenty-nine 
ships.  The  army  landed  at  Pillau  at  the  end  of  June  and 
Ryning  then  took  the  fleet  to  Danzig  with  orders  to  attack  if 
the  town  proved  hostile,  but  to  allow  trade  to  pass  unhindered 
if  Danzig  remained  neutral.  The  arrival  of  this  new  army 
hastened  the  negotiations  which  had  been  under  way  for  some 
time.  The  Swedes  on  their  side  were  anxious  to  come  to  terms 
so  as  to  be  able  to  act  more  freely  in  Germany,  and  on  Septem- 
ber 2nd,  1635,  a  peace  for  twenty-six  years  was  concluded  at 
Stuhmsdorf .  Sweden  kept  Eisthonia  and  Livonia,  but  gave  up 
West  Prussia,  a  loss  not  only  in  territory,  but  in  the  lucrative 
customs  dues  attaching  thereto.  Ryning,  whose  fleet  had  been 
suffering  severely  from  sickness,  was  ordered  home,  and  reached 
Stockholm  a  fortnight  after  the  conclusion  of  peace.  From 
this  time  until  the  outbreak  of  war  with  Denmark  in  1643  the 
only  activity  of  the  Swedish  fleet  lay  in  the  transport  of  troops 
to  Germany,  where,  from  1635  onwards  Sweden  was  supported 
by  France. 

In  1638  these  troop-transporting  operations  were  on  a 
somewhat  large  scale.  Vice-Admiral  Stewart  was  sent  with 
eleven  small  ships  to  Helsingfors,  while  Byning  took  charge 
of  the  main  fleet  which  left  Dalaro  eleven  ships  strong  in  the 
middle  of  June.  Both  squadrons  proceeded  to  Usedom,  where 
they  disembarked  their  troops,  and  then  forming  a  single  fleet 
were  back  at  Stockholm  at  the  end  of  July. 

Next  year  Stewart  took  fifteen  ships  to  Pomeranian 
waters,  and  in  1641  six  small  vessels  acted  as  transports  from 
Finland,  while  Ryning,  who  left  Stockholm  in  July,  had  a 
fleet  of  twelve  large  ships. 

The  Danish  navy,  on  the  other  hand,  had  found  plenty  to 
do,  though  Denmark  was  no  longer  involved  in  the  great 
struggle.  The  first  difficulty  came  with  Hamburg. 
Christian  IV.  claimed  to  be  master  of  the  Elbe,  and  from 
his  fortress  of  Gliickstadt  levied  toll  on  passing  ships. 
Naturally,  this  was  unacceptable  to  Hamburg,  and  after  trying 
diplomacy  the  citizens  of  the  great  Hanseatic  town  resorted  to 
force.  They  fitted  out  a  fleet,  attacked  Gliickstadt,  captured 
four  small  Danish  warships,  and  established  a  blockade  of  the 
fortress  by  land  and  water.  At  once  Christian  mobilised  in  his 
turn,  and  on  August  6th,  1630,  he  left  Copenhagen  at  the  head 
of  the  following  powerful  fleet :  — 

First  Squadron. — St.  Sophia,  Spes,  Hummer,  Store  Lykke- 
pot,  Trost,  Crocodil,  1  galley,  1  fireship,  2  small  craft. 

Second  Squadron. — Oldenborg,  Raphael,  Gabriel,  Svan, 
Flyvende  Fisk,  2  galleys,  1  fireship,  2  small  craft. 

Third  Squadron. — Lindorm,  Nelleblad,  Havhest,  Mynd, 
Grib,  1  galley,  1  fireship,  2  small  craft. 


46  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

Fourth  Squadron. — Justitia,  Victor,  Markat,  Hare,  Lille 
Lykkepot,  Flyvende  Hjort,  1  galley,  1  fireship,  2  small  craft. 

His  flagship,  the  St.  Sophia,  was  damaged  in  a  gale,  and 
had  to  be  sent  back  to  Copenhagen,  but  he  shifted  his  flag  to 
the  Hummer,  collected  his  fleet  at  Flekkero,  took  several 
vessels  from  Norway  and  the  North  Sea  under  his  command, 
and  reached  the  Elbe  on  September  4th  with  forty-two  sail  in 
all.  The  fleet  of  Hamburg  consisted  of  twenty-two  warships, 
two  fireships,  and  some  twenty  merchantmen. 

After  an  action  of  five  hours  on  the  first  day  both  fleets 
anchored  at  extreme  range,  but  during  the  next  three  days  the 
Hamburgers  gradually  retreated,  still  fighting,  until  they 
reached  a  point  above  Stade  where  the  deeper-draught  Danish 
ships  could  not  reach  them.  Hamburg  now  fell  back  once 
more  on  diplomacy.  The  payment  of  toll  was  accepted  as  a 
necessary  evil,  but  Christian's  claim  to  the  sovereignty  of  the 
Elbe  was  repudiated.  However,  the  negotiations  were  kept 
going  on  one  pretext  and  another  until  1643,  when  Chris- 
tian IV.,  seeing  that  further  delay  was  useless,  resolved  to 
use  force  again.  He  therefore  sent  a  fleet  of  thirty  ships  to 
the  Elbe  and  blockaded  Hamburg  until  the  town  was  at  last 
brought  to  submission,  and  besides  acknowledging  his  rights  of 
sovereignty  over  the  Elbe,  agreed  to  pay  a  sum  of  280,000 
dollars  as  indemnity. 

These  were  the  only  real  hostilities  in  which  the  Danish 
fleet  was  engaged  during  this  period,  but  in  view  of  the  war 
still  raging  in  Germany  a  number  of  ships  had  been  kept  in 
commission  in  the  Baltic  and  North  Sea.  This  was  to  some 
extent  necessitated  by  Christian's  claim  to  the  sovereignty  of 
the  Baltic,  which  he  tried  to  uphold  by  levying  toll  on  all 
merchantmen  passing  Riigen.  This  claim  naturally  led  to 
difficulties,  and  was  only  maintained  by  a  considerable  show 
of  force.  Poland,  in  particular,  attempted  to  dispute  it,  and 
also  tried  to  levy  tolls  in  the  Baltic,  but  Danish  warships  were 
sent  on  convoy  duty,  and  the  capture  of  two  Polish  warships 
brought  about  the  recognition  of  Denmark's  claims  in  exchange 
for  their  return.  Another  source  of  trouble  lay  in  the  Sound 
dues,  since  their  increase  imposed  a  very  heavy  burden  on  all 
commerce  entering  or  leaving  the  Baltic,  and  in  1640  a  con- 
siderable mobilisation  was  necessary  to  meet  a  threatened 
attempt  on  the  part  of  the  United  Provinces  to  convoy  their 
merchantmen  through  the  Sound  without  paying  toll,  but  for 
the  moment  nothing  came  of  the  idea. 


1630-1644.  47 

SECTION  IY. 

THE  WAR  BETWEEN  SWEDEN  AND  DENMARK. 
1643-1645. 

The  second  of  the  five  seventeenth-century  wars  between 
Sweden  and  Denmark  began  in  1643.  It  was  more  or  less 
evident  that  there  was  not  room  for  both  countries,  and  that 
one  or  other  must  go  to  the  wall  to  some  extent,  and  there 
was  therefore  little  need  for  excuses,  though  in  the  troubled 
state  of  Germany  these  were  easy  enough  to  find.  Orders  to 
attack  Denmark  were  sent  to  Torstensson,  the  Swedish  com- 
inander-in-chief  in  Germany,  at  the  end  of  May,  1643,  but 
they  did  not  reach  him  till  September,  and  as  he  was  then  in 
Moravia  he  was  for  the  moment  unable  to  put  them  into  effect. 
However,  on  December  12th,  1643,  he  crossed  the  border  into 
Holstein,  received  the  submission  of  the  Duke  of  Gottorp,  and 
proceeded  into  Slesvig  and  Jylland.  Two  months  later  another 
Swedish  army  entered  Skane  and  occupied  that  province  with 
the  exception  of  the  town  of  Malmo,  which  held  out  bravely. 

The  war  now  became  naval  in  character.  Jylland  and  the 
greater  part  of  Skane  were  in  Swedish  hands,  but  as  long  as 
the  Danish  fleet  was  unbeaten  the  Swedes  could  advance  no 
further.  Besides  this,  the  position  of  the  Swedish  army  in 
Germany  would  become  by  no  means  easy  if  it  were  severed 
from  all  communication  with  Sweden.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  Swedish  navy  was  at  this  time  no  match  for  the  Danish, 
either  in  numbers  or  efficiency.  Recognising  this  fact,  a 
Dutch  merchant,  Louis  de  Geer,  resident  in  Sweden,  went  to 
Amsterdam  to  cEarter  and  equip  ships  for  the  Swedish  cauise, 
his  object  being,  of  course,  the  removal  of  the  Danish  Sound 
dues.  Ships  and  men  were  obtained  easily  enough  and  a  fleet 
of  over  thirty  ships  was  equipped.* 

Early  in  April,  1644,  the  first  part  of  the  fleet,  compris- 
ing eighteen  ships  under  Gierdtson,  the  second  in  command, 
left  the  Vlie  for  the  Elbe.  On  April  15th  Gierdtson  was  off 
Cuxhaven  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  next  day  he  moved  up 
stream,  bombarding  Brunsbiittel  on  the  way.  He  stopped  off 
Freiburg,  some  ten  miles  below  Gliickstadt,  carried  on  a 
desultory  action  with  various  Danish  batteries,  and  levied  toll 

*  Eleven  of  these  which  were  in  the  Vlie  on  April  llth  were  armed  aa 
follows: — 1  of  30,  1  of  28,  1  unknown,  6  of  20,  2  fireships  of  6  each  (Kernkamp 
62  n.). 


48  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

on  passing  ships;  but  the  Swedish  land  forces  were  not  ready 
to  support  him,  and  on  the  21st  he  dropped  down  the  river 
again  under  a  heavy  fire  from  Brunsbuttel  and  anchored  off 
Cuxhaven.  Northerly  gales  kept  him  there  for  a  few  days, 
but  at  the  beginning  of  May  he  reached  the  island  of  Sylt,  on 
the  Holstein  coast,  and  anchored  in  List  Deep  and  the  King's 
Haven  just  inside  the  northern  end  of  the  island.  Here  he 
was  joined  on  May  7th  by  fifteen  ships  under  Maarten  Thijsen, 
commander  of  the  squadron;  which  was  thus  raised  to  a  strength 
of  thirty- three  ships.  Thijsen  at  once  went  to  consult  the 
Swedish  general  Torstensson,  and  arranged  to  take  his  fleet  to 
the  east  of  Holstein  to  cover  a  landing  in  Fyen.  Torsteneson 
sent  him  seven  hundred  soldiers,  and  on  May  12th  all  was 
ready  for  sailing-. 

In  the  meantime  the  Danes  had  been  active  in  commission- 
ing their  fleet.  On  April  1st  King  Christian  IV.  had  left 
Copenhagen  with  ten  ships  to  blockade  Gothenburg.  These 
were  the  following :  — Trefoldighed  48,  Sorte  Rytter  24,  Pos- 
tillion 14,  Tre  Lever  46,  Pelican  36,  "  Fregat "  (Hollandske 
Fregat  ?)  12,  Lindorm  38,  Graa  Ulv  30,  Norske  Love  30, 
Neptunus  28.*  Off  Elfsborg  on  the  5th  he  was  joined  by  the 
Plienix  20  and  Hejenhald  8,  and  here  he  remained,  until 
May  1st;  when  hearing  of  Thijsen's  approach  he  sailed  to  meet 
him.  From  May  1st  to  5th  the  Danish  fleet  was  off  Vinga, 
outside  Gothenburg,  but  on  the  8th  it  reached  Flekkero  in 
Norway,  just  south  of  Christiansand.  At  Vinga  it  had  been 
joined  by  the  Forloren  Son  12,  Stumpet  Dorothea,  and  Haab, 
bringing  it  up  to  fifteen  ships;  but  of  these  the  Pelican  and 
Graa  Ulv  were  left  at  Vinga,  the  Stumpet  Dorothea  was  sent 
to  Copenhagen,  the  Forloren  Son  and  Haab  sailed  for  Samso, 
north  of  the  Belts,  and  the  Hejenhald,  with  Admiral  of  the 
Fleet  Jergen  Wind,  was  despatched  to  join  the  ships  fitting 
out  in  Denmark.  With  the  remaining  nine  ships  the  King 
sailed  southwards  to  meet  the  Dutch.  On  May  llth  he  was 
off  Fohr,  the  island  south  of  Sylt,  and  next  day  he  heard  that 
Thijsen  was  in  List  Deep. 

The  same  day  the  Dutch  were  ready  to  sail,  but  northerly 
winds  kept  both  fleets  back,  and  when  Christian  IV.  arrived 
outside  List  Deep  on  May  15th  the  bulk  of  Thijsen's  ships  were 
still  inside,  though  seven  under  Marcus,  his  rear-admiral,  were 
at  sea  looking  for  the  enemy.  On  the  16th  an  action  took  place, 
but  its  details  are  very  obscure,  though  apparently  what  hap- 
pened was  somewhat  as  follows.  At  dawn  Thijsen  signalled  to 
his  fleet  to  put  to  sea  and  proceeded,  helped  by  the  ebb,  to  tow  his 
ships  out  of  the  harbour.  He  had  in  all  twenty-six  ships,  but 

*  Bruun  i.  264.     Guns  from  various  sources. 


1644.  49 

apparently  half  of  those,  under  Gierdtson,  were  in  the  inner 
harbour,  the  King's  Haven,  and  were  somewhat  behindhand, 
since  Thijsen  speaks  of  putting  to  sea  with  thirteen  ships,  while 
Danish  accounts  say  the  Dutch  had  twenty-six.  The  Danes, 
as  had  been  seen,  had  the  following  nine  ships  : — Trefoldighed 
48,  Tre  Leaver  46,  Lindorm  38,  Norske  Love  30,  Sorte  Rytter 
24,  Neptunus  28,  Postillion  14,  Hollandske  Fregat  12,  Phenix 
(or  Foniks)  20.  They  had,  therefore,  260  guns,  while  the 
Dutch  must  have  had  about  500,  if  the  ten  whose  guns  are 
known  give  a  fair  average.  Still,  the  Danish  ships  were  of 
course  individually  bigger  and  stronger,  besides  being  more 
heavily  built,  so  that  the  advantage  of  the  Dutch  in  material 
was  not  so  large  as  appears  at  first  sight. 

At  eight  o'clock  both  fleets  were  under  sail  with  a  very 
light  breeze,  and  about  ten  o'clock  firing  began.  Th&  Danes 
at  first  retired  slightly  to  get  into  deeper  water,  and  for  some 
time  the  Trefoldighed  wa&  unsupported.  However,  by  noon  she 
was  relieved,  and  Thijsen  in  his  turn,  advancing  ahead  of  his 
fleet  in  the  Guide  Swaen,  suffered  severely.  At  last  he  was 
relieved  by  the  Lange  Bark  and  the  Grooten  Dolphien,  Gierdt- 
son's  flagship,  and  managed  to  withdraw  towards  the  rest  of 
his  fleet.  The  Danes,  with  their  deep-draught  ships,  could  not 
follow  far,  and  at  four  o'clock  the  action  was*  over.*  Accounts 
of  the  losses  are  conflicting.  One  written  from  List  says  that 
the  Dutch  had  over  800  killed,  another  Danish  account  puts 
the  Dutch  loss  at  700  killed  and  300  wounded.  Thijsen,  in  his 
report,  says  his  flagship  had  fifty-six  killed  and  wounded  and 
Gierdtson's  forty-eight ;  and  a  German  account  says  "  the 
heaviest  loss  on  the  Swedish  side  was  that  Colonel  Lohausen, 
one  captain,  two  ensigns,  thirty  privates,  and  forty  sailors  fell." 
This  seems  to  be  merely  another  version  of  the  loss  in  Thijsen's 
ship  since  he  gives  the  same  figures  as  far  as  the  officers  are 
concerned.  Of  course,  an  average  loss  of  fifty  men  per  ship  would 
give  a  total  of  over  1000,  but  it  is  certain  that  only  a  few  ships 
were  really  heavily  engaged.  The  only  mention  of  the  Danish 
losses  puts  them  definitely  as  "  in  the  whole  fleet  dead  and 
wounded  eleven  men,"  but  it  seems  probable  that  this  must  have 
really  been  the  loss  in  the  Trefoldighed  alone.  At  any  rate,  it 
is  certain  that  on  May  16th  the  Swedish-Dutch  fleet  or  some 
part  of  it  came  out  of  List  Deep,  and  was  defeated  by  a  force 
of  nine  Danish  ships  under  the  King  himself  and  driven  back 
into  the  harbour. 

The  day  after  the  action,  May  17th,  Marcus  again  appeared, 
this  time  with  his  full  strength  of  seven  ships.     The  Danish 

*  Four  of  Marcus's  ships  appeared  in  the  offing  during  the  action,  but  did 
not  join  in  it. 


50  NAYAL   WAES   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

M  fleet  at  once  pursued  him,  but  the  Dutch  ships  were  the  better 
sailers,  and  easily  got  away.     This  took  the  Danes  awav  from 
ETst,  and  on  the  18th  the  King  decided  to  go  direct  to  Flekkero 
for  provisions.     By  so  doing  he  not  only  allowed  Marcus  to 
join  Thijsen  on  the  19th,   but  also  failed  to  meet  a  second 
Danish  fleet  which  arrived  off  the  harbour  a  few  hours  after 
Marcus  had  entered.    This  fleet  consisted  of  ten  ships  and  three 
fireships.    Four  ships  were  Norwegians,  which  0ve  Gedde  had 
brought  to  Copenhagen  early  in  May;  the  remaining  six  were 
Danes  under  Pros  Mund.*     On  May  7th  they  had  left  Copen- 
hagen,  and   on   the    13th   they   had   sailed   southwards    from 
Flekkero.     On  May  24th  they  entered  the  mouth  of  List  Deep 
and  Thijsen  decided  to  attack.     Next  day  he  did  so,  and  a 
second  action  took  place.     The  Dutch  had  apparently  thirty- 
three  vessels  in  all,  including  fireships  and  small  craft;  the 
Danes  had  ten  warships  and  three  fireships.     As  the  Dutch 
came  out  Mund  weighed  anchor  and  stood  out  to  sea,  but  his 
three  fireships  went  aground  at  the  entrance  to  the  harbour 
and  were  of  no  further  use  to  him.     The  action  was  a  long 
range  affair,  with  the  wind  and  sea  getting  up  steadily,  until 
by  evening  all  thoughts  of  fighting  had  to  be  abandoned.    The 
Dutch  ship  Campen  lost  her  mainmast  in  a  squall  early  in  the 
day,  and  at  once  steered  for  home.    In  the  morning  of  May  26th 
Thijsen  had  only  seventeen  ship®  with  him,  and  decided,  in 
view  of  their  damaged  state  and  the  discontent  of  his  crews, 
to  return  to  the  Ylie.    Several  of  the  missing  ships  were  already 
on  their  way  thither,  and  eventually  the  whole  fleet  arrived 
there  with  the  exception  of  two  fireships  lost  on  the  Danish 
coast.     The  crews  were  in  a  state  of  mutiny,  the   populace 
of  Amsterdam  sympathised  with  them,  and  for  some  time  Louis 
de  Geer  could  not  show  himself  in  the  streets  with  safety. 

The  Danish  fleet  returned  to  Flekkero,  and  was  there  by 
June  3rd.  since  on  that  day  several  of  its  captains  were  court- 
martialled  for  having  neglected  their  duty  in  the  fight  of 
May  25th.  The  King  now  reorganised  his  fleet  with  a  view 
to  a  third  attack  on  the  Dutch  at  List.  Two  squadrons  of  six 
ships  each  were  formed  as  follows  :  — Lindorm  38,  NorsJce  Leve 
30,  Rytter  24,  Pelikan  36,  Nelleblad  24,  Postillion  14. 
St.  Sophia  40,  Tre  Kroner  30,  Delmenhorst  28,  Graa  Ulv  30, 
Neptunus  28,  MarJcat  16.  These  were  put  under  two  admirals 
(presumably  Mund  and  Gedde),  who  were  to  draw  lots  to  decide 
which  squadron  should  lead  the  fleet,  while  the  King  himself 
intended  to  sail  between  the  two  squadrons  with  the  five  vessels 
Trefoldighed  48,  Tre  Lover  46,  Fregat  12,  Dybendal  9,  and 

*  Five  of  these  were  as  follows :  —Sophia  40;  Nelleblad  24;  Delmenhorst  28; 
Markat  16;  Graa  Ulv  30.  (Bruun  i.  275.)  Probably  the  sixth  ship  was  the 
Pelican  36. 


1644.  51 

Samson  (galley)  9.  He  had  thus  a  fleet  of  seventeen  ships 
with  462  guns,  and  would  undoubtedly  have  made  short  work 
of  Thijsen's  damaged  ships,  hut  on  arriving  at  List  he  found 
no  enemy  left  to  fight.  He  was  off  List  on  June  12th,  hut  soon 
returned,  and  after  a  visit  to  Flekkero  reached  Copenhagen 
on  June  22nd,  bringing  with  him  the  entire  fleet  in  expectation 
of  an  attack  by  the  Swedes. 

He  was  none  too  soon.  The  Swedish  fleet  had  left  Dalaro 
on  June  1st  forty-three  ships  strong,  under  the  command  of 
Admiral  Klas  Fleming.  It  had  passed  Oland  on  June  2nd,  and 
reached  the  German  coast  west  of  Danzig  on  the  4th.  Fleming 
then  sent  two  ships  to  Danzig*  to  look  for  Danish  merchant- 
men, two  to  Neustadt,  in  Holstein,t  to  communicate  with 
Torstensson,  and  three  to  YstadJ  with  a  letter  to  Horn,  the 
commander  of  the  Swedish  army  in  Skane.  On  the  6th  he 
was  off  Bornholm,  and  anchored  on  the  8th  near  Dornbusch, 
in  Rugen.  Two  of  his  ships,  the  Drake  40  and  Smdlands  Lejon 
32,  sent  out  on  June  llth  to  reconnoitre  towards  Copenhagen, 
were  engaged  next  day  off  Meen  by  three  Danish  ships,  but 
managed  to  put  them  to  flight,  and  returned  on  the  13th  to 
their  fleet  at  Dornbusch.  The  same  evening  Fleming  weighed 
anchor  and  steered  for  the  Sound.  On  the  15th  he  was  off 
Amager,  and  could  see  that  there  were  only  thirteen  or  fourteen 
Danish  ships  in  the  harbour,  but  he  was  unwilling  to  risk 
the  passage  of  the  Drogden  channel,  and  after  an  unsuccessful 
landing  on  the  shore  of  Kjoge  Bay  he  left  again  on  the  16th 
for  Kiel  Fjord  to  communicate  with  Torstensson  in  person. 
In  the  evening  of  June  18th  the  fleet  reached  Kiel  Fjord,  on 
the  20th  it  moved  in  as  far  as  Kristianspris  or  Friedrichsort,  six 
miles  north  of  Kiel,  and  on  the  23rd  Torstensson  arrived  to 
consult  Fleming.  The  move  decided  on  was  the  capture  of 
the  Danish  island  of  Femern  on  the  Mecklenburg  coast.  With 
this  object  on  June  25th  the  Jdgare  26  and  Gamla  Fortuna  18 
were  sent  to  Stralsund  to  fetch  any  available  small  craft,  and 
the  Grip  12,  Lam  12,  and  Fenix  10  to  Femern  to  reconnoitre. 
Troops  were  embarked,  and  on  June  28th  the  fleet  put  to  sea; 
Torstensson  himself  accompanied  it  in  the  Postpferd  2.  Next 
day  the  troops  were  landed,  and  soon  occupied  the  whole  island. 
The  Swedish  fleet  lay  during  the  30th  at  anchor  north  of 
Femern.  On  the  previous  day  the  Danish  fleet  had  left  Copen- 
hagen forty  ships  strong.  Off  Meen  on  the  30th  it  was  sighted 
by  the  Jdgare  and  Gamla  Fortuna  on  their  way  back  from 

*  Katta  22  and  Mane  16. 

t  Svan  22,  and  a  "  bojort "  (a  small  storeship). 

t  Jdgare  26,  Fortuna  18,  and  the  "  galiot "  Hane  2  (also  a  storeship).     The 
Hane  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of  the  fleet  as  it  left  Stockholm. 

E  2 


52  NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

Stralsund.  At  dawn  on  July  1st  these  two  vessels  rejoined 
Fleming  with  the  news  of  the  Danes'  approach,  and  at  9  a.m. 
the  two  fleets  were  in  sight  of  one  another.* 

They  were  well  enough  matched.  As  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained their  composition  was  according  to  the  two  following 
lists :  — 

Swedish  Fleet. t — Yan  Squadron  under  Admiral  Fleming  :  — 
Scepter  58,  Drake  40,  Goteborg  36,  Rafael  36,  Regina  34, 
Leopard  36,  Jupiter  34,  Smdlands  Lejon  32,  Katta  22,  Tiger  18, 
Mane  16,  two  fireships. 

Centre  Squadron  under  Admiral  Ulf  sparre :  — Krona  68, 
Nyckel  34,  Stockholm  34,  Samson  32,  Vestervik  26,  Vestgota 
Lejon  26,  Salvator  26,  Merkurius  26,  Apollo  26,  Rekompens  22, 
Svan  22,  St.  Jakob  12,  two  fireships. 

Rear  Squadron  under  Admiral-Lieutenant  Bjelkenstjerna :  — 
Gota  Ark  72,  Svard  32,  Mars  30,  Andromeda  26,  Jdgare  26, 
Vesterviks  Fortuna  24,  Akilles  22,  Enhorn  18,  Gamla  Fortuna 
18,  Falk  18,  Papegoja  12,  three  fireships. 

The  Grip  12,  Lam  12,  and  Fenix  10,  were  to  the  south  of 
the  island,  and  took  no  part  in  the  action. 

The  Swedish  fleet  thus  consisted  of  thirty-four  ships  and 
seven  fireships,  +  and  carried  1,018  guns. 

Danish  Fleet.  § — First  Squadron  under  General- Admiral 
Wind: — Patientia  48, t  Oldenborg  42,t  Stormar  32,t  Fides 
28, t  Svan  26, t  Lam  16,t  Havhest  14, t  Jomfrusvend  6,t  Orn 
4,+  Prinds  Christian  (M). 

Second  Squadron  under  General  Vice-Admiral  Grabov :  — 
Lindorm,  38,  t  Tre  Lever  46,t  Kronet  Fisk  20,t  Sorte  Bjorn  14,^ 
Hvide  Biern  14, J  Postilion  14, t  Emanuel  (M),  Forgyldte  Stok- 
fisk  (M),  5.  Peter  (M),  5.  7«co6  (M). 

Third  Squadron  under  King  Christian  IV.: — Trefoldighed 
48,  Tvende  Lever  22,t  AWs&e  Z>ye  30, t  Sorte  Tfytter  24,£ 
Pelikan  36t,  £raa  Z/fo  30 1,  Neptunus  28f,  Hollandske  Fregat 
12,  Hojenhald  8t,  /oswa  (M). 

Fourth  Squadron  under  Fourth  Admiral  Mund  :  — 5.  Sophia 
40t,  TVe  kroner  30J,  Delmenhorst  28t,  Nelleblad  24f,  Markat 

*  Torstensson  returned  to  Kristianspris  in  the  Postpferd  as  the  Danes 
approached. 

t  From  Zettersten  i.  360,  or  Munthe  "  Danska  Kriget,"  i.  301. 

t  Four  of  these  fireships  had  been  used  as  horse-transports  and  were  probably 
not  yet  ready  for  service. 

§  List  from  Bruun  ii.  34/5.  Guns  marked  t  from  Bruun,  ibid,  taken  from 
Tornquist  i.  III.  (Mund's  squadron  later  in  the  year)  or  from  Garde  Eft.  i.  142, 
taken  from  Graah  146,  the  two  lists  being  the  same  save  that  Tornquist  gives 
the  Patientia  48  and  Graah  40.  Those  marked  t  from  Lind  (Frederik  III.'s. 
Somagt)  3/4.  Trefoldighed  from  Brunn  ii.  72/3  (a  Swedish  account).  Lind  gives 
her  44.  Hollandske  Fregat  from  Garde.  Hist.  i.  172  (list  for  1647).  Samsons 
Galley  from  Zettersten  ii.  581  (she  was  taken  by  the  Swedes  in  1645). 


1644.  53 

16t,  Gak  Med  12$,  Samsons  Gallej  9,  Flyvende  Hjort  8},  R0te 
Gans  (M),  Unge  Ulv  (M). 

Total,  forty  ships,  with  about  927  guns  (assuming  the  eight 
merchantmen  to  have  had  on  an  average  20  each). 

These  two  lists  are  given  as  the  best  available,  and  are 
probably  substantially  correct.  There  is,  however,  considerable 
doubt  as  to  the  guns  carried  by  the  various  ships.  Zettersten, 
in  giving  his  list  of  the  Swedish  fleet,  acknowledges  this,  and 
Bruun's  list  of  the  Danish  fleet  is  to  a  great  extent  lacking 
altogether  in  figures  as  to  its  armament.  Still,  the  probability 
is  that  the  estimate  given  is  roughly  accurate,  and  that  the 
Swedes  with  thirty-four  ships  to  forty  had  about  a  ten  per  cent, 
superiority  in  guns. 

There  is  a  similar  uncertainty  as  to  some  points  in  the 
battle  that  followed.  Bruun||  on  the  Danish  side  and  Munthelf 
on  the  Swedish  have  taken  great  pains  to  sift  and  weigh  the 
mass  of  conflicting  evidence,  and  the  following  description  of 
the  action  is  based  mainly  on  their  accounts.  The  Danish 
fleet  passed  Gjedser  thirty  miles  east  of  the  Swedish  anchorage 
at  5  a.m.,  and,  as  has  been  said,  they  were  'sighted  at  nine 
o'clock.  The  wind  was  then  about  E.S.E.,  having  veered  since 
dawn  from  N.E.  and  fallen  slightly  in  strength.  Fleming  at 
once  signalled  to  his  fleet  to  weigh  anchor,  and  steered  south- 
wards close  to  the  coast  of  Femern  between  it  and  a  large  shoal 
lying  west  of  Petersdorf.  As  he  did  so  the  wind  gradually 
became  more  southerly,  so  that  as  the  Danes  followed  round 
the  north-west  coast  of  Femern  they  found  themselves  to  lee- 
ward. Not  only  that,  but  in  the  haste  of  their  approach 
their  ships  had  lost  station  and  become  "  strung  out "  with  the 
leading  vessels  unsupported. 

Fleming  saw  his  chance  and  took  it.  At  about  one  o'clock 
or  a  little  earlier  he  ordered  his  ships  to  bear  away  together, 
wear  to  the  starboard  tack,  and  open  fire  on  the  head  of  the 
Danish  fleet.  The  wind  was  then  about  south-east,  and  still 
veering.  The  Swedish  fleet  passed  the  head  of  the  Danish 
line  at  long  range,  wore  again  together,  and  came  to  close 
quarters.  The  leading  Danish  ship  was  the  Patientia  48, 
flagship  of  the  First  Squadron  under  Jergen  Wind.  It  was 
on  her  that  the  brunt  of  the  attack  fell.  As  the  Swedes  wore 
for  the  second  time  she  was  attacked  at  close  quarters  by  the 
Scepter  58,  Fleming's  flagship.  A  few  lucky  shots  compelled 
Fleming  to  haul  to  the  wind  for  repairs,  but  for  some  time 
the  Patientia  was  hard  pressed  by  other  Swedish  ships.  How- 
ever, she  was  relieved  by  Pros  Mund  in  the  S.  Sophia  40,  flag- 

||  Slaget  paa  Kolberger  Heide.    1879. 

IT  Danska  Kriget,  1643/5.     (Svenska  Sjohjaltar  V.)    1905. 


64  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

ship  of  the  Fourth  Squadron  and  by  Henrik  Mund  in  the 
Stormar  32  from  her  own  division,  and  was  able  to  go  out  of 
action  to  refit.  At  the  same  time  the  King  in  the  Trefoldighed 
48,  coming  to  help  his  hard-pressed  van,  had  been  the  object  of 
a  fierce  attack  by  four  Swedish  ships.  He  was  wounded  in  the 
head,  but  stayed  on  deck  and  continued  to  direct  operations. 
A  little  later  Fleming  came  back  into  line,  sent  verbal  orders 
for  a  general  attack  at  close  quarters,  and  bore  away  for  the 
Danish  rear.  He  was  not  over  well  supported  by  his  fleet,  and 
was  beaten  off  by  the  Trefoldighed,  S.  Sophia,  Norske  Leve,  30, 
and  Oldenborg  42.  The  Swedish  ship  Katta  22  tried  to  board 
the  Nelleblad  24,  but  was  repulsed  with  the  help  of  the 
Pelikan  36.  The  wind  by  now  was  north  of  west,  and  as  the 
two  fleets  altered  course  to  starboard  in  consequence  of  the 
gradual  change  the  Danish  fleet  moving  on  the  smaller  circle 
had  naturally  drawn  ahead.  Fleming  again  got  his  ship  into 
fighting  condition  and  intended  another  attack,  but  night  came 
on  and  made  this  impossible.  The  Danish  fleet  anchored 
near  Femern,  while  Fleming,  finding  himself  near  Lolland, 
hauled  to  the  wind  on  the  starboard  tack  at  9.30  p.m.  and 
stood  back  towards  the  German  coast. 

Neither  side  had  lost  a  ship,*  but  several  were  badly 
damaged.  The  Danes  had  lost  37  men  killed  and  170  wounded, t 
the  Swedes  32  killed  and  69  wounded J,  including  a  few  casual- 
ties at  the  landing  in  Femern.  On  the  Danish  side  Jergen 
Wind  was  severely  wounded,  and  died  at  Copenhagen  on 
July  17th,  while  King  Christian  lost  the  sight  of  one  eye,  but 
was  not  otherwise  badly  wounded.  No  Swedish  flag  officer 
waj&  hurt.  Both  Christian  IV.  and  Fleming  complained 
bitterly  of  their  captains,  but  both  claimed  to  have  won  a 
victory.  There  is  little  to  be  said  for  either  claim,  though  on 
the  whole  the  Danish  is  perhaps  the  more  reasonable  since  the 
Swedes  returned  to  Kiel  Fjord  to  refit  while  the  Danes 
repaired  damages  at  sea  and  were  soon  able  to  establish  a 
blockade.  The  action  is  usually  called  the  battle  of  Colberger 
Heide  or  Colberg  Heath,  a  curious  name  for  a  sea-fight,  but 
one  arising  from  the  name  of  the  bleak  stretch  of  coast 
between  Femern  and  Kiel  Fjord. 

During  July  2nd  the  two  fleets  did  not  sight  one  another. 
The  Swedes  remained  on  the  scene  of  the  battle,  the  Danes 
at  anchor  east  of  Femern.  Christian  IV.  sent  to  Copenhagen 
the  damaged  Patientia  with  Jergen  Wind  and  the  other  killed 

*  The  Swedish  Papegoja  12  had  been  run  aground  badly  damaged,  but  was 
refloated  and  rejoined  the  fleet  on  July  5th. 
t  The  Patientia  had  42  killed  and  wounded,  the  S.  Sophia  70. 
£  Zettersten  ii.  363/4.     Another  estimate  is  30  killed  and  50  wounded. 


1644.  55 

and  wounded,  and  consequently  put  the  first  squadron  under 
Peder  Gait  in  the  Oldenborg  42.  Fleming  recalled  the  Grip 
12,  but  sent  the  other  two  detached  ships  Lam  and  Fenix  to 
Wismar.  On  July  3rd  the  Swedish  fleet  anchored  in  Kiel 
-Fjord,  and  next  day  it  took  up  its  position  off  Kristianspris. 
On  the  5th  the  King  had  ordered 'Gait  to  take  the  first 
squadron  of  the  Danish  fleet  to  a  position  just  west  of  the 
mouth  of  Kiel  Fjord,  and  o~n  the  7th  he  arrived  there  in 
person  with  the  rest  of  the  fleet,  chasing  back  the  Smdlands 
Lejon  32,  Jdgare  26,  and  Gamla  Fortuna  18,  which  Fleming 
had  sent  out  the  day  before  to  go  to  Stralsund  for  provisions. 

For  the  moment  the  Swedish  fleet  was  unready  to  put  to  sea, 
and  Christian  IV.  made  his  arrangements  for  a  blockade.  On 
July  12th  the  greater  part  of  the  Danish  fleet  moved  in  to  an 
anchorage  south  of  Biilck,  i.e.,  into  the  mouth  of  the  actual 
fjord,  but  the  King  with  his  squadron  remained  outside  to  the 
west  of  the  entrance.  Expecting  the  Swedes  to  attempt  an 
escape,  he  issued  orders  for  their  reception.  The  first  squadron, 
under  Gait,  was  to  take  the  first  shock  of  the  encounter,  but 
was  to  be  supported  at  once  by  the  second  and  fourth 
squadrons,  while  the  King  would  bring  the  third  squadron 
wherever  it  was  most  needed.  Attention  was  to  be  paid  solely 
to  the  larger  Swedish  ships.  If  the  enemy  got  through  the 
Danish  fleet  they  were  to  be  pursued  and  damaged  as  much 
as  possible;  such  of  them  as  steered  for  Wismar  should  be 
ignored,  but  those  which  showed  signs  of  entering  the  Sound 
or  the  Belt  must  be  prevented  from  doing  so.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  Fleming  had  just  worked  out  a  plan  of  attack  and 
had  communicated  it  to  his  command  on  July  10th.  The 
gist  of  it  was-  that  the  fleet  should  leave  the  harbour  in  three 
consecutive  divisions  of  line  abreast,  with  the  biggest  ships 
leading  and  the  smallest  in  the  rear.  On  approaching  the 
Danes  each  line  was  to  turn  into  line  ahead  and  endeavour  to 
board  the  enemy.* 

There  were,  however,  several  reasons  why  the  fleet  should 
stay  in  Kiel  Fjord  a  little  longer.  Firstly,  the  ships  were  not 
ready  for  sea;  secondly,  reinforcements  for  its  crews  were  on 
the  way  under  General  Major  Wrangel  and  Admiral  Blume 

*  First  Line:—  Oota  Ark  72  (Bjelkenstjerna) ;  Mars  30;  Svard  34;  Smdlands 
Lejon  32;  Goteborg  36;  Scepter  58  (Fleming);  Drake  40;  Jupiter  34;  Nyckel 
34  ;  Krona  68  (Ulfsparre) ;  Stockholm  34  ;  Samson  32.  Second  Line  :  — Vesterviks 
Fortuna  24  ;  Andromeda  26  ;  Jdgare  26  ;  Enhorn  18  ;  Rafael  36  ;  Katta  33  ;  Regina 
34;  Mane  16;  Vestervik  26 ;  Svan22;  Rekompens22;  Salvator2b;  Meerman  (fire- 
ship)  ;  Grip  12;  Caritas  (fireship).  Third  Line: — Falk  18;  Fortuna  18;  Akilles 
22;  Meerweib  (fireship);  Tiger  18;  Leopard  36;  St.  Mikael  (fireship);  Vestgota 
Lejon;  Bona  (fireship);  Apollo  26;  Merkurius  26;  Jungru  (fireship).  (The 
Papegoja  12  being  a  drag  on  the  rest  of  the  fleet  was  sunk.) 


56  NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

from  Aalborg  in  Jylland;*  and,  thirdly,  news  was  expected 
every  moment  of  the  approach  of  Thij  sen's  fleet  on  a  second 
attempt  to  enter  the  Baltic.  On  July  16th  news  reached 
Fleming  that  Thij  sen  was  again  at  List.  The  Swedish  fleet 
lacked  provisions,  and  Fleming  personally  was  in  favour  of 
putting  to  sea  at  once ;  but  Torstensson  advocated  delay,  and  at 
a  council  of  war  it  was  decided  to  wait  another  week  if 
necessary.  Next  day,  the  17th,  the  Danish  fleet,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  King's  squadron,  moved  in  still  further,  and 
anchored  in  a  line  across  the  narrow  part  of  the  fjord,  about 
a  mile  north  of  Kristianspriis>.  On  the  19th  Wrangel  arrived, 
but  without  the  fresh  men  to  take  the  place  of  the  many  sick. 
Meanwhile  a  second  danger  was  threatening  the  Swedish 
position  in  the  shape  of  an  Imperial  army  under  Gallas  which 
was  advancing  on  Holstein.  To  meet  it  Torstensson  called  in 
his  scattered  divisions  from  Slesvig  and  Jylland,  but  this  took 
time,  and  Gallas  was  close  enough  to  send  a  small  detachment 
into  Kiel  on  a  flying  raid  on  the  night  of  July  23rd-24th.  The 
following  day  the  Danes  landed  men  and  guns  east  of  the 
fjord  opposite  Kristianspris.  It  was  obviously  time  for  the 
Swedish  fleet  to  move,  but  a  north-east  wind  prevented  this. 
Fleming  expected  the  Danes  to  use  this  wind  to  attack  him, 
and  rearranged  his  fleet  to  be  ready  for  them.  The  new  order 
was  a  deep  and  narrow  crescent,  with  its  two  ends  pointing 
towards  the  eastern  shore  of  the  fjord. t  In  the  evening  of 
July  25th  the  new  Danish  battery  opened  fire.  Early  next 
morning  the  Smdlands  Lejon  had  to  move,  and  at  six  o'clock 
a  shot  struck  the  Scepter  and  took  off  Fleming's  right  leg. 
He  died  in  two  hours,  but  before  doing  so  he  appointed  Wrangel 
to  command  the  fleet  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  his  instructions 
made  Ulfsparre  his  successor.  Several  councils  of  war  had  to 
be  held  to  decide  this  point,  and  at  first  Torsteneson's  influence 
seemed  likely  to  secure  Wrangel  in  the  command,  but  eventu- 
ally it  was  settled  on  the  28th  that  "  the  commanders  should 
be  Wrangel  in  the  Scepter,  Hansson  (Ulfsparre)  in  the  Krona, 
and  Bjelkenstjerna  in  the  Ark;  nothing  should  be  said  of  any 
precedence  amongst  them,  this  being  Hansson's  suggestion. 

*  Blume  was  sent  to  Aalborg  early  in  the  year  to  equip  and  arm  any  suitable 
captured  vessels  to  co-operate  with  Thijsen's  fleet  on  its  arrival.  Later  he  was 
ordered  to  join  the  fleet  at  Kiel;  but  on  July  7th,  when  he  brought  his  flotilla 
to  the  mouth  of  Lira  Fjord  he  was  repulsed  by  a  Danish  division  of  four  ships 
and  six  small  craft.  After  this  Wrangel  received  orders  to  disarm  the  ships 
and  bring  their  crews  to  Kiel,  and  this  was  done. 

t  Smdlands  Lejon,  Scepter  (Fleming),  Drake,  Jupiter,  Sv&rd,  Regina, 
Leopard,  Katta,  Rafael,  Rekompens,  Andromeda,  Apollo,  Mane,  Merkurius, 
Oamla  Fortuna,  Akilles,  Talk,  Enhorn,  Salvator,  Tiger,  Vestervik,  Vesterviks 
Fortuna,  Samson,  Mars,  Ark  (Bjelkenstjerna),  Stockholm,  Nyckel,  Krona 
(Ulfsparre),  Ooteborg,  Svan,  Jdgare.  Behind  the  line :—  Meerweib,  St.  Mikael, 
Bona,  Jungfru,  St.  Jacob,  Grip. 


1644.  57 

In  the  meantime  it  was  decided  on  the  27th  that  the  fleet 
should  warp  out  of  the  harbour  that  night,  going  two  and  two 
and  reforming  in  the  outer  part  of  the  fjord.  To  ensure  their 
safe  passage  Torstenstson  engaged  to  take  the  Danish  battery 
from  the  land  side.  The  same  day  Blume  arrived  from  Aal- 
borg,  and  his  men  were  divided  among  the  ships.  Early  on 
the  28th  there  was  a  westerly  wind,  and  the  Swedish  fleet  got 
under  way.  The  battery  was,  however,  not  yet  captured,  and 
several  'ships  were  injured.  At  last  the  Akilles  had  her  main- 
mast so  much  damaged  that  she  had  to  anchor  for  repairs, 
and  the  rest  of  the  fleet  therefore  did  the  same.  At  the  same 
time  the  Swedish  troops  stormed  the  battery  just  too  late.  The 
three  Danish  squadrons  in  the  fjord  had  weighed  anchor  on 
the  approach  of  the  Swedes,  and  were  beating  up  towards 
Biilck  to  geit  the  weather  gauge,  while  the  Swedish  fleet 
anchored  roughly  in  the  position  the  enemy  had  left.  Tor- 
stensson  came  on  board  the  Scepter,  and  another  council  was 
held.  On  the  29th  the  wind  went  again  to  the  eastward  and 
freshened,  making  it  impossible  to  put  to  sea. 

King  Christian  now  resolved  to  attack,  and  ordered  Gait  to 
take  his  squadron  in  and  open  fire  on  the  Swedes  "  first  with 
one  broadside,  then  with  the  other."  With  this  object  the 
Danish  fleet,  or  rather  part  of  it,  worked  to  windward  towards 
the  eastern  shore,  but  the  wind  fell  again,  and  nothing  else 
could  be  done.  Next  morning,  July  30th,  at  about  six  o'clock, 
the  Swedish  fleet  put  to  sea  with  a  light  south-westerly  breeze. 
The  Danish  fleet  was  at  the  moment  somewhat  scattered.  Gait 
with  the  first  squadron  was  at  the  east  side  of  the  entrance 
to  Kiel  Bay,  the  King  with  the  third  squadron  at  his  old 
anchorage  to  the  west,  and  the  other  two  squadrons  somewhere 
near  him.  The  Swedes  were  thus  to  windward  of  Gait  and  to 
leeward  of  the  rest  of  the  Danish  fleet.  Gait  at  once  'steered 
out  to  sea,  and  the  Swedes  set  their  course  for  Femern.  The 
wind,  however,  dropped,  and  then  about  noon  sprang  up  from 
the  south-east.  This  altered  the  position,  and  put  Gait  in  the 
weathermost  position  and  the  main  part  of  the  Danish  fleet 
to  leeward.  Now  perhaps  was  the  time  for  Gait  to  act  on  his 
orders  of  the  29th  and  attack  the  enemy,  or  even  on  those  of 
the  13th  and  "  receive  the  enemy's  attack,"  but  he  did  neither. 
Presumably  he  considered  that  the  rest  of  his  fleet  was  too 
far  to  leeward,  and  that  his  squadron  would  be  overwhelmed 
to  no  purpose,  and  there  is  much  to  be  said  for  this  view.  At 
any  rate,  as  the  Swedes  worked  to  windward  towards  him  he 
did  the  same,  and  thus  kept  ahead  of  them.  At  last,  towards 
evening,  the  wind  went  back  to  the  south-west  and  the  Swedish 
fleet  turned  on  Gait,  but  again  he  declined  action,  steering 
northward,  and  eventually  he  rejoined  the  other  Danish 


58  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

squadrons.  In  the  morning  of  July  31st  the  wind  was  still 
south-west  and  the  Swedes  therefore  to  windward.  They 
steered  for  the  Danes,  but  the" 'wind  dropped  and  soon  went 
round  to  east.  It  was  now  decided  by  the  Swedish  commanders 
that  in  view  of  the  slowness  of  their  progress  and  the  short- 
ness of  supplies  they  must  return  to  Kristianspris  to  get  the 
provisions  which  were  being  prepared  for  them  there.  They 
therefore  steered  for  Kiel  Fjord,  followed  by  the  Danes.  At 
the  mouth  of  the  fjord  they  turned  on  their  pursuers,  and  the 
Danes  at  once  steered  out  to  sea  again.  At  eight  o'clock  in 
the  evening  of  July  31st  the  Swedish  fleet  anchored  north  of 
Kristianspris. 

The  same  day  Erik  Ottesen,  formerly  flag  captain  to  Jergen 
Wind,  rejoined  the  fleet  in  the  Patientia  48,  and  was  imme- 
diately appointed  to  command  the  first  squadron  in  the  place 
of  Gait,  though  the  latter  retained  his  original  post  as  Vice- 
Admiral  of  that  squadron.  The  Swedish  fleet  took  in  all  the 
available  provisions  on  August  1st,  and  then  after  another 
council  of  war  weighed  anchor  at  10  p.m.  with  gun-ports  closed 
and  all  lights  out,  formed  a  single  line  ahead,  and  got  safely  to 
sea  unobserved  by  the  Danes.  Next  day  it  was  off  Femern, 
on  the  3rd  it  passed  Bornholm,  and  on  August  5th  it  anchored 
at  Dalaro.  The  Danes  knew  nothing  of  the  escape  of  the 
Swedish  fleet  until  daylight  on  August  2nd,  when  they  saw 
that  the  harbour  was  empty.  The  King  at  once  sent  Ottesen 
with  the  first  squadron  to  Femern  to  find  the  whereabouts  of 
the  enemy,  and  followed  him  later  in  the  day  with  the  other 
squadrons.  At  the  same  time  he  dismissed  Gait  from  the 
fleet  and  ordered  him  to  Copenhagen.  Later  on  his  own 
return  to  Copenhagen,  he  had  Gait  court-martialled,  and 
eventually  on  September  10th  the  unfortunate  Admiral  was 
executed. 

It  is  hard  to  see  the  justification  for  this.  Gait  certainly 
had  not  attacked  on  July  30th,  but  he  had  been  far  from  the 
rest  of  his  fleet,  and  in  no  position  to  do  any  good.  Further, 
it  is  certain  that  on  the  31i&t  there  had  been  a  much  better 
opportunity  for  the  Danish  fleet  to  engage  the  enemy,  but  it 
had  not  been  taken.  Why,  then,  did  not  the  King  accuse 
Ottesen  for  not  attacking  on  the  31st?  The  only  answer  can 
be  that  Christian  IV.  was  really  in  command  of  the  fleet  him- 
self. True,  he  was  only  commander  of  the  third  squadron, 
while  Ottesen  was  General-Admiral,  but  it  was  the  King  who 
issued  all  orders,  and  it  was  the  King  who  was  responsible  for 
the  mistake.  Had  the  Swedes  not  escaped  on  August  1st 
nothing  more  would  have  been  heard  of  Gait's  mistake,  but 
when  the  enemy  gave  him  the  slip  Christian  IV.  had  to  find 
some  scapegoat,  and  Gait  was  the  easiest  victim. 


1644.  59 

On  August  2nd  King  Christian,  with  the  greater  part  of  the 
Danish  fleet,  rejoined  his  advanced  squadron  under  Ottesen 
off  Femern.  The  Swedes  had  a  long  start,  and  it  was-  useless 
to  pursue,  but  it  was  possible  that  they  might  propose  to  return 
to  the  Sound  or  the  Belt  to  meet  Thijsen's  fleet,  which  was 
known  to  be  approaching.  The  King  therefore  divided  his 
fleet,  always  a  risky  proceeding,  and  one  attended  on  this 
occasion  with  the  usual  consequences.  First  he  reorganised 
it  in  three  squadrons,  as  follows  :  — 

First  Squadron.— Patientia  48,  Norske  Love  30,  Fides  28, 
Svan  26,  Lam  16,  To  Lever  22,  Delmenhorst  28,  Gdk  Med  12, 
Markat  16,  Havhest  14,  Jomfrusvend  6,  0rn  4,  Prinds 
Christian  (M),  Flyvende  Hjort  8. 

Second  Squadron. — S.  Sophia  40,  Tre  Lever  46,  Oldenborg 
42,  Hvide  Bjern  14  Sorte  Bjern  14,  Postilion  14,  Snarens- 
vend  16,  Forgyldte  Stokfisk  (M),  S.  Peder  (M),  S.  Jacob  (M), 
Neptunus  28,  Josua  (M),  Rete  Gans  (M). 

Third  squadron  :  — Trefoldighed  48,  Lindorm  38,  Tre  Kroner 
30,  Stormar  32,  Kronede  Fisk  20,  Sorte  Rytter  24,  Pelikan  36, 
Graa  Ulv  30,  Nelleblad  24,  Hollandske  Fregat  12,  Hejenhald 
8,  Samson  9. 

The  first  squadron  was  commanded  bv  Ottesen  as>  General- 
Admiral,  the  second  by  Mund  as  General-Vice- Admiral,  while 
the  King  himself  as  Admiral  took  charge  of  the  third.  The 
first  two  were  sent  to  cruise  separately  between  Sweden,  Goth- 
land, and  Bornhplm,  with  orders  to  combine  into  one  fleet  if 
there  was  any  sign  of  the  Swedes  returning  to  the  Western 
Baltic.  The  third  squadron  remained  for  a  few  days  near 
Femern. 

Meanwhile  Thijsen,  with  a  second  Dutch  fleet,  was  approach- 
ing the  theatre  of  operations.  He  had  left  the  Vlie  at  the 
beginning  of  July  with  twenty-one  ships,  and  had  reached 
List  Deep  on  the  7th  of  that  month.  After  communicating 
with  Torstensson  and  Fleming  he  put  to  sea  again  on  the  20th. 
Bounding  Skagen  (the  Skaw)  he  appeared  at  the  mouth  of 
Lim  Fjord,  captured  a  Danish  ship  of  twenty -four  guns,  and 
drove  off  some  smaller  craft,  but  finding  no  ships  here  to 
co-operate  with  him,  and  probably  hearing  that  the  Swedish 
fleet  had  left  Kiel  Fjord,  he  proceeded  to  Gothenburg.  Here 
he  drove  off  the  Norwegian  squadron  of  five  ships  under  Gedde 
and  captured  a  small  ship  of  twelve  guns  and  several  store 
ships.  On  August  9th  he  entered  the  Sound  without  suffering 
any  damage  from  the  guns  of  Kronborg,  and  anchored  off 
Landskrona. 

The  Dutch  fleet  was  in  the  Sound,  but  the  Danes  were  not 
ready  to  meet  it.  Christian  IY.  had  been  divided  in  mind  as 
to  whether  Thijsen  would  come  through  the  Sound  or  the  Belt, 


60  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

and  had  in  the  end  made  a  wrong  decision.  On  August  6th, 
7th,  and  8th  he  had  written  to  Ottesen  to  bring  his  two 
squadrons  to  Stevnis,  twenty-five  miles  south  of  Copenhagen, 
to  provision,  sending  meanwhile  six  ships  to  destroy  the 
Swedish  small  craft  at  Ystad.*  The  last  of  these  orders  was 
written  "  off  Meen,"  some  twenty  miles  south  of  Stevns,  so 
that  the  whole  Danish  force  was  for  the  moment  just  south  of 
the  Sound,  but  next  day  the  King  reversed  his  policy.  In 
instructions  of  August  9th  he  ordered  Ottesen  to  send  the 
armed  merchantment  in  his  fleet  to  Copenhagen,  and  to  take 
the  rest  of  the  two  squadrons  to  the  southern  coast  of  Lolland 
to  look  for  the  Dutch.  If  he  found  that  they  were  coming 
through  the  Belt  he  was  to  attack  them  off  Lolland,  but  if  not 
he  was  to  cruise  in  the  Baltic,  using  Gothland  as  a  base. 

The  very  day  that  these  orders  were  issued  Thijsen  anchored 
off  Landskrona,  and  early  on  August  10th,  with  a  fresh 
northerly  breeze,  he  passed  the  Drogden  channel  close  to  Copen- 
hagen, in  spite  of  the  fire  of  two  "  prams  "  of  twenty-four  guns 
each,  and  entered  Kjoge  Bay.  Here  he  met  the  squadron  under 
Christian  IV.  and  a  running  fight  followed,  but  the  King's 
force  was_  not  enough  to  effect  much,  the  Dutch  ships  were  of 
lighter  draught  and  handier  than  the  Danes,  and  Thijsen  had 
little  difficulty  in  making  his  way  into  the  Baltic.  Both  the 
King  and  Ottesen,  who  had  got  no  further  than  M0en,  pursued 
him  as  far  as  Bornholm,  but  without  result.  On  August  13th 
Christian  IV.  returned  to  Copenhagen.  Thijsen  looked  in 
vain  for  the  Swedish  fleet;  he  sent  a  ship  to  Kalmar  and 
another  to  Stockholm  for  instructions,  cruised  between  Oland 
and  Gothland,  and  finally  anchored  off  Kalmar  on  August 
24th. t  He  and  his  second-in-command,  Gierdtson,  were  at 
once  given  commissions  as  Admiral  and  Vice-Admiral  respec- 
tively in  the  Swedish  fleet,  and  on  September  16th  Thijsen 
was  raised  to  the  nobility  under  the  name  of  Anckarhjelm. 

While  these  events  had  been  taking  place  in  the  Baltic  the 
Dutch  Government  had  been  preparing  to  resist  the  increase 
in  the  Sound  dues  imposed  by  Christian  IV.  to  meet  the  cost 

*  These  consisted  of  six  store  ships,  with  sixty-two  small  craft  and  armed 
boats.  They  had  left  Dalaro  with  the  main  fleet,  and  had  reached  Kalmar  on 
June  llth  and  Ystad  on  July  8th.  Their  object  was  to  transport  troops  to 
Sjaelland.  They  had  been  attacked  unsuccessfully  on  July  28th  by  two  small 
Danish  ships  and  nine  boats.  Ottesen's  attack  took  place  on  August  8th,  but 
only  resulted  in  the  capture  of  three  boats.  On  August  15th  Hansson,  the 
Swedish  commander,  set  sail  to  return  to  Kalmar.  He  left  at  Ystad  sixteen 
serviceable  boats  and  four  condemned  and  disarmed.  On  the  16th  he  was 
attacked  by  Danish  ships  and  lost  six  boats  and  two  transports,  and  the 
following  night  seven  boats  were  wrecked,  but  on  August  22nd  he  reached 
Kalmar  with  the  rest  of  his  command. 

t  Off  Bornholm  he  took  the  Danish  galley  Prinds  6. 


1644.  61 

of  the  war.  With  this  object,  on  June  27th  a  fleet  of  forty-one 
warships  under  Vice-Admiral  de  With  left  the  Vlie,  convoying 
over  900  merchantmen,  and  at  the  same  time  ambassadors 
were  sent  to  both  Sweden  and  Denmark  to  endeavour  to  reach 
some  agreement  about  trade  through  the  Sound.  On  July  3rd 
the  fleet  reached  the  Lap,  a  shoal  just  north-west  of  Kronborg. 
It  was  now  thirty-two  warships  strong.*  The  Danish  fleet 
was  then  off  Femern,  and  the  merchantmen  were  allowed 
to  pass  the  Sound  on  paying  the  usual  toll,  no  attempt  being 
made  to  impose  the  higher  duties  or  to  prevent  them  from 
sailing  to  any  port  in  the  Baltic  not  actually  in  Sweden. 
Negotiations  were  then  opened  with  the  Danish  King,  but 
they  progressed  slowly.  Christian  IY.  insisted  that  not  more 
than  ten  ships  should  remain  at  the  Lap,  and  de  With  there- 
fore cruised  with  the  rest  between  Skagen  and  Gothenburg. 
Finally,  on  the  return  of  the  merchantmen  from  the  Baltic 
the  fleet  sailed  back  to  the  Netherlands. 

The  Danish  fleets  returned  to  Copenhagen  at  the  beginning 
of  September,  and  Christian  IV.  landed  at  Malmo  to  take 
command  of  the  army  in  Skane.  From  an  intercepted  letter 
to  Horn,  the  Swedish  General,  he  gathered  that  there  was  no 
chance  of  the  Swedish  fleet  leaving  Stockholm  again  before 
next  spring.  Thinking  therefore  that  he  had  only  the  Dutch 
auxiliary  fleet  to  deal  with,  he  sent  out  on  September  17th 
a  squadron  of  only  seventeen  ships,,  under  Mund,  with  orders 
to  take  up  a  position  between  Femern  and  Lolland  to  prevent 
Thijsen  (Anckarhjelm)  from  any  operations  in  Holstein  or 
the  Danish  islands.  The  Swedes,  however,  had  decided  on 
another  attempt  to  get  the  "  command  of  the  sea  "  with  the 
aid  of  Anckarhjelm's  fleet.  TJlfsparre,  at  Dalaro,  was  ordered 
to  equip  a  small  fleet  under  Vice-Admiral  Blume,  while 
Wrangel  was  to  be  commander-in-chief  over  this  and  the  Dutch 
squadron.  On  September  16th  Wrangel  was  readv  to  leave 
Dalaro,  but  head  winds  kept  him  there  till  the  28th.  The  follow- 
ing day  he  anchored  off  Kalmar  and  joined  Anckarhjelm. 
The  Swedish  fleet  consisted  of  twelve  ships,  two  fireships,  and 
two  "  galiots,"  the  Dutch  of  twenty  ships  and  one  galiot.  On 
October  5th  the  combined  fleet  left  Kalmar  Sound.  On  the 
7th  they  anchored  off  M0en  and  heard  that  Mund  had  been 
off  Wismar  with  the  Danish  fleet.  They  therefore  proceeded 
in  that  direction,  arrived  off  Wismar  in  the  evening  of  October 
8th,  and  were  joined  next  day  by  the  ships  there,  the  Tre- 
kronor  32,  a  fireship,  and  two  small  craft.  At  this  moment 

*  One  had  been  sent  back  to  the  coast  of  Flanders,  eight  had  gone  as  convoy 
to  the  north-bound  merchantmen,  two  had  been  sent  with  the  ambassadors  to 
Sweden ;  but  the  two  ships  sent  in  advance  to  Kronborg  had  rejoined.  (Kern- 
kamp  75  n.) 


62  NAYAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

a  Lubeck  merchantman  reported  that  the  Danes  were  between 
Lolland  and  Langeland,  sixteen  or  seventeen  ships  strong. 
A  strong  north-westerly  wind  kept  Wrangel  at  anchor  during 
the  10th,  but  on  the  llth  it  backed  to  south-west,  and  he  was 
able  to  put  to  sea.  In  the  afternoon  he  sighted  the  Danish 
fleet  at  anchor  to  the  north-west  of  Femern,  but  as  night  was 
coming  on  and  the  wind  steadily  rising  he  decided  to  postpone 
his  attack  and  anchored  north  of  the  island.  At  a  council  of 
war  it  was  resolved  that  as  soon  as  the  wind  fell  the  fleet  should 
attack  in  two  columns,  one  consisting  of  the  Swedish  ships  and 
the  other  of  the  Dutch,  All  through  the  12th  it  was  impos- 
sible to  move,  but  in  the  morning  of  October  13th  the  wind 
had  fallen  and  there  was  merely  a  fresh  W.S.W.  breeze.  Mund 
was  slightly  to  windward,  but  some  of  his  ships  had  fallen  to 
leeward  in  the  gale,  and  by  bearing  away  to  join  them  he 
lost  the  weather-gauge.  Seeing  that  he  could  not  escape,  he 
formed  line  on  the  starboard  tack  and  stood  towards  the  enemy. 
Wrangel,  as  arranged,  put  his  fleet  in  two  parallel  lines,  with 
the  Swedish  ships  to  windward,  and  steered  to  meet  him. 

The  opposing  forces  were  very  unequal ;  in  fact,  either  division 
of  the  Swedish  fleet  would  have  been  roughly  equal  to  Mund's 
squadron.  The  composition  of  the  two  fleets  was  as  follows  :  — 

Danish  Fleet. — Patientia  (f)  48,  Tre  Lever  46,  Oldenborg 
42,  Lindorm  38,  Pelikan  36,  Stormar  32,  Fides  28,  Delmenhorst 
28,   Neptunus   28,   Nelleblad  24,   To  Lever   28,   Kronfisk  20, 
Markat   16,  Lam   16,  Havhest   14,   Hejenhald   (galley)   8,  - 
(galley)  2.     Seventeen  ships,  448  guns. 

Swedish  Fleet.  —  Drake  40,  Goteborg  36,  Leopard  36, 
Smdlands  Lejon  (f)  32,  Regina*  34,  Trekronor  32,  Jdgare  26, 
Hafsiru  24,  Vesterviks  Fortuna  24,  Katta  22,  Akilles  22,  Svan 
22,  Gamla  Fortuna  18,  Lam  (galley)  12,  Fenix  (pinnace)  10, 
Postpferd  (galley)  2,  two  fireships,  one  storeship.  Sixteen 
ships,  392  guns. 

Delphin  38,  Jupiter  (f)  34,  Engel  34,  Gekroende  Liefde  31, 
Coninch  van  Sweden  28,  Campen  26,  Swarten  Raven  26, 
Vlissingen  24,  Nieuw  Vlissingen  24,  St.  Matthuis  24,  Patientia 
24,  Arent  (or  Adelaar)  22,  Nieuw  Gottenburg  22,  Liefde  van 
Hoorn  20,  Prins  20,  Wapen  van  Medenblik  20,  Posthorn  20, 
Brouwer  20,  St.  Marten  20,  Harderinne  8,  -  -  (galiot)  2. 
Twenty-one  ships,  483  guns. 

Thijsen  may  have  had  with  him  his  three  prizes,  carrying 
twenty-four,  twelve,  and  six  gun®.  The  list  given  was  sent 
by  him  to  Wrangel  from  Kalmar,  so  probably  gives  the  force 
which  he  took  into  action. 

Mund  intended  to  fight  in  a  single  line-ahead  and  Wrangel 

*  Commanded   by   Major   Du    Quesne,   who    was    later    the    famous    French 
Admiral. 


1644.  63 

proposed  to  attack  this  line  on  both  sides,  but  these  arrange- 
ments were  not  strictly  followed.  Mund  stood  towards  the 
enemy  on  the  starboard  tack,  but  was  only  followed  by  two 
ships,  the  Lindorm  and  Oldenborg.  The  rest  of  his  fleet,  headed 
by  Vice-Admiral  Ulfeld  in  the  Tre  Lover,  bore  up  and  tried 
to  pass  to  leeward  of  Anckarhjelm's  column.  The  latter  at 
once  bore  up  as  well  and  intercepted  them.  As  a  result  the 
battle  became  two  separate  actions,  one  to  windward  of  the 
other.  In  the  weathermost  action  firing  began  at  about  ten 
o'clock.  Wrangel,  in  the  Smdlands  Lejon  32,  tried  to  board 
the  Patientia  48,  Mund's  flagship,  but  his  rigging  and  tackle 
was  injured,  he  missed  his  mark,  and  had  to  go  out  of  action 
for  repairs.  The  Patientia  was,  however,  boarded  by  the 
Goteborg  36  and  Regina  34,  Mund  was  killed,  and  the  ship 
was  captured.  The  Lindorm  38,  flagship  of  Vice-Admiral 
Grabov,  was  fired  by  the  Swedish  fireship  Meerman  and  burnt. 
Grabov  was  picked  up  by  the  Swedes.  The  Oldenborg  42  was 
taken  by  the  Vesterviks  Fortuna  24,  with  the  aid  of  the  Leopard 
36,  Tre  Kronor  32,  and  Svan  22,  and  Yice-Admiral  Yon 
Jasmund  was  taken  prisoner.  Wrangel  then  sent  the  Regina, 
Jdgare,  Vesterviks  Fortuna,  and  Katta  to  help  in  the  pursuit 
of  the  Danish  ships  to  leeward,  and  proceeded  to  see  aboiit 
securing  his  prizes  and  repairing  such  slight  damages  as  his 
ships  had  suffered. 

The  action  to  leeward  was  not  so  creditable  to  the  Danes  as 
that  to  windward.  In  fact,  the  Tre  Lever  46,  under  Ulfeld, 
was  the  only  ship  to  attempt  anything  like  a  stand.  She  was 
boarded  by  Anckarhjelm  in  the  Jupiter  and  by  another  Dutch 
ship.  The  Jupiter  had  her  rudder  injured  and  let  go  of  her 
prey;  but  a  third  Dutch  ship  came  up,  and  the  Tre  Lever  was 
soon  taken.  Ulfeld  lost  a  leg  and  died  three  days  later. 
Anckarhjelm  at  once  steered  with  the  rest  of  his  fleet  after 
the  escaping  Danes.  The  Fides  28,  To  Lever  22,  and  Havhest 
14  'surrendered ;  the  Stormar  32,  Delmenhorst  28,  Neptunus  28, 
Nelleblad  24,  Kronfisk  20,  Markat  16,  Hejenhald  8,  and  the 
galiot  ran  aground  off  Lolland.  The  crews  of  the  five  bigger 
ships  took  to  the  boats  and  the  Dutch  took  possession,  but  the 
three  smaller  vessels  ran  in  so  close  to  land  that  they  could 
be  covered  by  artillery  and  musket  fire  from  the  shore,  and 
had  to  be  left.  The  Delmenhorst  could  not  be  got  off,  and 
was  burnt  by  a  second  Swedish  fireship,  but  the  other  four 
ships  were  easily  refloated  by  the  Allies.  Two  ships,  the 
Pelikan  36  and  Lam  16,  managed  to  escape  from  the  Swedish 
ships  detached  by  Wrangel,  and  reached  Copenhagen  in  safety ; 
the  Markat  also  was  refloated  later  by  the  Danes  and  returned 
to  Copenhagen,  but  the  Hejenhald  and  the  galiot  could  not  be 
moved.  The  Danes  thus  lost  fourteen  ships  out  of  a  fleet  of 


64  NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

seventeen.  Ten  were  captured,  the  Patientia  48,  Tre  Lever 
46,  Oldenborg  42,  Stormar  32,  Fides  28,  Neptunus  28,  Nelle- 
blad  24,  To  Lever  22,  Kronfisk  20,  and  Havhest  14 ;  two  burnt, 
the  Lindorm  38  and  Delmenhorst  28;  and  two  wrecked,  the 
Hejenhald  8,  and  the  galiot  2.  The  Swedes  only  lost  one  ship, 
the  Dutch  Arent  or  Adelaar  22,  sunk  by  the  Tre  Lever.* 
About  1,000  Danish  prisoners  were  taken,  but  nothing  is  known 
of  their  loss  in  killed  and  wounded.  Wrangel  gives  his  total 
loss  as  sixty  men.  Of  the  Danish  flag-officers  Mund  was  killed, 
and  Ulfeld,  Grabov,  and  Von  Jasmund  captured,  but  Ulfeld 
soon  died  of  his  wound.  No  officer  of  high  rank  was  hurt  on 
the  Swedish  side. 

Next  day  the  Swedish  fleet  went  to  Kristianspris  for  repairs. 
Several  ships  went  aground  on  entering  the  Fjord,  and  it  was 
not  until  October  30th  that  the  fleet  was  able  to  put  to  sea 
again. t  That  morning  Wrangel  weighed  anchor  to  return  to 
Sweden.  Anckarhjelm  was  at  once  detached  with  the  Dutch 
ships  and  the  captured  Neptunus  to  make  his  way  home  through 
the  Belt;  Wrangel  proceeded  eastward  and  landed  a  small 
force  in  Femern.  The  Danish  garrison  had  evacuated  the 
island,  and  the  Swedes  took  formal  possession.  On  November 
3rd  Wrangel  wa&  off  Wismar,  and  entered  the  harbour  two 
days  later.  Here  he  laid  up  for  the  winter  most  of  his  prizes 
and  a  few  of  his  own  ships,  but  prepared  to  send  the  Patientia 
and  Oldenborg  to  Sweden  with  the  galiot  Postpferd.  On 
November  13th  he  put  to  sea  with  these  ships  and  the  rest  of 
his  fleet,  consisting  of  nine  ships  and  a  fireship,£  sent  the 
Katta  22  and  Svan  22  towards  Copenhagen,  sent  off  the  home- 
ward-bound ships,  and  anchored  on  the  14th  off  M0en.  From 
here  he  again  sent  the  same  two  cruisers,  with  the  Jdgare  26, 
to  Draper,  just  south  of  Copenhagen,  and  shortly  followed  them 
into  Kjoge  Bay.  On  the  16th  he  sent  the  Fenix  to  investigate, 
and  next  day  went  towards  Copenhagen  himself  with  one  other 
shfp.  The  Danish  fleet  could  be  seen  unrigged  in  the  harbour. 
The  same  day  the  Regina  34  joined  from  Wismar.  That  night 
Wrangel  left  Kjoge  Bay,  but  head  winds  kept  him  off  Stevns 
all  the  18th;  on  the  20th  he  was  off  Meen  and  intended  a 
landing,  but  was  prevented  by  heavy  weather.  He  anchored 
off  Dornbusch,  in  Rugen,  and  on  the  23rd  entered  the  harbour 
of  Wismar  for  the  winter.  Anckarhjelm  reached  Gothenburg 
on  November  4th,  after  driving  off  Gedde's  ships  once  more. 
He  intended  to  leave  eight  ships  there,  but  could  only  per- 
suade the  crews  of  three  to  remain.  At  the  end  of  the  month 

*  Two  fireships  had  been  expended,  the  Meerman  and  Lilla  Delfin. 
t  The  Oamla  Fortuna  18  had  sailed  for  Stockholm  on  the  20th  with  despatches. 
£  Smdlands  Lejon,  Drake,  Jdgare,  Svan,  Katta,   Vesterviks  Fortuna,  Akilles, 
Leopard,  Fenix,  and  fireship  Caritas. 


1644.  65 

he  put  to  sea,  and  on  December  2nd,  off  Skagen,  his  fleet  was 
scattered  by  a  gale.  On  the  10th  he  was  back  at  Gothenburg 
with  four  ships,  and  others  came  in  by  degrees;  three  were  so 
much  damaged  that  they  had  to  be  left  there  with  the  other 
three,  but  the  rest  sailed  for  home,  several  ships  having  done 
so  already. 

This  ended  the  operation©  of  1644  at  sea.*  The  Danish 
fleet  had  fought  five  actions :  two  against  the  first  Dutch  fleet, 
one  against  the  Swedes,  one  against  the  second  Dutch  fleet, 
and  one  against  a  combined  Swedish-Dutch  force.  The  first 
two  were  victories,  the  third  indecisive,  the  fourth  a  mere 
skirmish,  and  the  fifth  and  last  an  overwhelming  defeat.  Start- 
ing the  year  with  every  chance  of  a  successful  naval  campaign, 
King  Christian  ended  by  losing  everything,  largely  owing  to 
his  own  mismanagement  and  his  failure  to  see  that  success 
against  an  enemy  strong  but  divided  can  only  be  attained  by 
employing  every  available  ship  against  one  of  his  divisions 
before  it  can  be  supported  by  the  other. 

There  had  been  some  hope  that  the  Swedish  forces  in 
Holstein,  Slesvig,  and  Jylland  might  be  cut  off  and  destroyed, 
but  Gallas,  the  Imperial  general,  failed  utterly  in  his  object. 
At  tne  end  of  July  he  was  joined  at  Neumunster  by  a  Danish 
army  from  Gliickstadt,  consisting  of  5,000  men  under  Baner. 
His  force  was  then  12,000  men,  but  Torstensson  managed  to 
collect  18,000  to  oppose  him.  On  August  3rd  Gallas  occupied 
Kiel,  but  this  was  his  only  success.  Torstensson  moved  south 
and  entered  Mecklenburg ;  Gallas  followed  as  far  as  the  border, 
but  crossed  the  Elbe  instead  of  turning  east  after  the  Swedes. 
Baner  then  returned  to  Gliickstadt  and  Gallas  went  to  Magde- 
burg. Later  in  the  year  Torstensson  followed  him,  and  Gallas 
was  twice  defeated.  The  Danish  operations  in  Skane  were  no 
more  successful.  Early  in  August  all  available  troops  were 
landed  at  Malmo,  the  only  remaining  Danish  town  in  the 
province,  and  on  September  6th  the  King  took  command  in 
person.  For  over  a  month  he  and  Horn  watched  each  other 
without  fighting,  and  at  last,  on  October  20th,  Christian  IV. 
heard  of  the  disaster  to  Mund's  fleet.  At  once  he  decided  to 
send  his  army  back  to  Fyen  to  guard  against  a  Swedish  attack 
on  the  islands.  The  Danish  troops  were  reshipped  from  Malmo 
to  Sjaelland,  and  Horn  left  in  control  as  before.  In  November 
he  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Ystad. 

*  At  Gliickstadt  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  were  two  Danish  ships  and  a 
number  of  galleys  and  prams  under  Whittle,  an  Englishman.  Ordered  to  the 
islands  west  of  Holstein  with  eight  galleys  and  two  prams,  he  at  once 
surrendered  his  ships  to  the  Swedes  and  entered  Swedish  service.  He  was, 
however,  attacked  in  March  by  another  Danish  force;  his  ships  were  retaken, 
and  he  himself  was  hanged. 


66  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE   BALTIC. 

Soon  after  leaving  Holstein  Torstensson  sent  Helmuth 
Wrangel  back  thither  with  4,000  men  to  do  what  he  could. 
Alreaay  fhe  Danes  had  retaken  Aarhuus,*  in  Jylland,  and  Ribe 
and  Hederslev,  in  Slesvig,  and  were  besieging  Pinneberg  and 
Breitenburg,  in  Holstein.  They  had  also  built  and  occupied  a 
small  fortification,  Snogshej,  just  opposite  Middelfart,  in  Fyen, 
at  the  narrowest  part  of  the  Little  Belt.  In  September 
Wrangel  relieved  Pinneberg,  but  failed  in  a  similar  attempt 
at  Breitenburg,  which  soon  surrendered.  A  little  later  he 
retook  Kiel.  The  Danish  plan  was  that  Bille,  from  Even, 
should  co-operate  with  Prince  Frederik,  from  Gluckstadt,  in  an 
expedition  into  Jylland,  but  this  also  failed.  Wrangel  moved 
first,  retook  Ribe  and  Hederslev,  and  was  in  Jylland  before 
Prince  Frederik  had  joined  Bille.  Even  when  the  junction 
did  take  place  in  December  the  Prince  insisted  on  wasting  time 
in  besieging  Ribe  instead  of  following  Wrangel.  The  latter 
meanwhile  retook  Aarhuus,  occupied  other  towns  in  Jylland, 
and  finally  began  to  move  south  again.  At  once  Frederik  with- 
drew to  Holding,  and  was  then  ordered  by  the  King  to  return 
to  Gluckstadt.  In  January,  1645,  he  was  back  there  with 
nothing  accomplished.  Bille  now  evacuated  Snogshej,  and 
Wrangel  was  left  supreme  in  the  Peninsula. 

While  these  various  events  had  been  taking  place  at  sea  or 
in  the  coast  districts  there  had  been  a  good  deal  of  fighting  in 
the  interior  of  Norway  and  Sweden.  In  March,  1644,  Swedish 
troops  had  occupied  Jemtland,  a  Norwegian  province  in  what 
is  now  the  west  of  Sweden,  but  for  some  time  little  else 
occurred.  At  last,  in  June,  the  Norwegians  advanced  at  the 
extreme  southern  end  of  the  boundary,  took  Wenersborg  at 
the  south  end  of  Lake  Wener,  and  blockaded  Gothen- 
burg from  the  land  in  conjunction  with  Gedde's  ships.  In 
August  they  also  re-took  Jemtland.  No  great  progress  was 
made  near  Gothenburg,  but  Sehested  took  a  Norwegian  army 
into  Vermland,  north-west  of  Lake  Wener,  and  won  a  con- 
siderable victory  in  December. 

Peace  negotiations  had  already  been  begun  at  Malmo 
through  French  mediation,  but  for  some  time  they  made  little 
progress.  In  the  meantime  both  sides  prepared  for  further 
efforts  in  1645.  The  Danes  attempted  an  attack  on  Gothen- 
burg. Gedde,  now  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  (Rigs-admiral),  left 
Copenhagen  in  the  middle  of  May  with  a  fleet  of  sixteen  ships. 
The  Swedes  were,  however,  ready  for  him,  and  had  a  force  of 
fourteen  ships  in  the  harbour.  These  consisted  of  the 
following :  — 

Nya  Goteborg  36,  Salvator  26,  Tiger  18,  sent  from  Wismar  at 

*  They  took  two  ships  and  about  thirty  small-craft  left  there  by  Blume. 


1644-1645.  6T 

the  end  of  1644*;  Ndttelblad  24t,  Hafsfru  24,  Akilles  22,  Hafs- 
hdst  18J,  sent  from  Wismar  March  30th,  1645 ;  Neptunus  24, 
came  to  Gothenburg  with  Thijsen  November,  1644;  Harde- 
rinna  8,  taken  over  from  Thij sen's  fleet§ ;  Naktergal  10,  Gamla 
Goteborg  8,  Kalmarnyckel  — ,||  Fama  16, ||  brought  by  Anckarh- 
jelm from  the  Netherlands  May  3rd,  1645. 

Anckarhjelm  had  arrived  from  the  Netherlands  on  May  3rd 
and  taken  charge  of  all  the  ships  in  the  harbour.  On  the  19th 
the  Danish  fleet  reached  Varberg,  and  the  galley  Rose  10,  sent 
to  reconnoitre  off  Gothenburg,  was  captured  by  the  Swedish 
Fama  16.  Next  day  the  Danish  ships  were  off  Gothenburg,  but 
on  the  24th  Gedde's  flagship,  the  S.  Sophia  40, 11"  was  wrecked, 
though  without  serious  loss  of  life,  and  he  thereupon  left 
Gothenburg  on  May  29th,  escorted  his  convoy  to  Norway,  went 
to  Marstrand  for  repairs,  and  was  back  at  Copenhagen  at  the 
beginning  of  June. 

In  the  Baltic  the  Swedes  prepared  a  large  fleet.  On  May 
20th  the  Stockholm  fleet  was  ready  to  put  to  sea.  It  was  com- 
posed of  twenty-three  ships,  three  fireships,  and  one  galiot,  and 
was  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Kyning.  On  the  21st 
E-yning  sent  the  Rekompens  22  and  Vestervik  26  to  Wismar 
to  tell  Wrangel  to  meet  him  off  Dornbusch,  and  the  following 
day  he  set  sail  with  the  fleet.  An  extraordinary  series  of  head 
winds  and  gales  followed,  and  it  was  not  until  June  20th  that 
he  got  to  sea.  Next  day  the  fleet  was  caught  by  a  gale,  in 
which  the  Gota  Ark  72,  flagship  of  Bjelkenstjerna,  the  third 
in  command,  and  the  Andromeda  24  were  so  much  damaged 
that  they  had  to  be  sent  home  with  the  Rapphona  2.  On  the 
26th  the  fleet  was  off  Oland  and  on  July  6th  it  met  Wrangel's 
ships  south  of  that  island.  Wrangel  had  had  at  the  beginning 
of  the  year  twenty  ships,  one  fireship,  and  one  pinnace.  He 
had  sent  four  ships  to  Gothenburg,  but  had  been  sent  the  Apollo 
28  and  Enhorn  18,  with  300  fresh  men,  so  that  the  arrival  of 
the  Rekompens  and  Vestervik  brought  his  fleet  up  to  its  full 
numbers.  Early  in  June  he  put  to  sea  and  captured  the  island 
of  Bornholm,  and  on  June  29th  three  of  his  ships  were  wrecked, 
the  Vestervik  26  and  Gamla  Fortuna  18  on  Bornholm  and  the 
Stormar  28  on  the  German  coast.  At  the  same  time  Eyning 
had  had  to  send  home  the  Mars  30. 

*  Sent  in  November,   1644,   to  Wismar  with  stores. 

t  ex-Danish  Nelleblad. 

+  ex-Danish  Havest. 

%  Nothing  is  heard  of  any  other  Dutch  ships,  so  it  would  seem  that  they  had 
gone  home.  Gierdtson,  who  had  been  left  in  command  of  them,  was  at  Stock- 
holm this  year. 

||  These  were  both  Swedish  ships,  and  must  have  accompanied  Anckarhjelm 
when  he  returned  to  the  Netherlands  in  1644. 

11  Some  accounts  give  her  54  guns. 

F2 


68  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

The  list  of  the  combined  fleet  follows :  — 

First  Squadron. — Scepter  56  (Ryning),  Apple  66,  Patientia 
44,  Svdrd  34,  Samson  34,  Oldenborg  30,  Rekompens  22,  Apollo 
28,  Kalmarnyckel* ',  Mane  18,  Hok  14,  Meerweib  8,  one  fireship, 
one  "  bojort." 

Second  Squadron. — Tre  Lejon  48  (Wrangel),  Drake  40,  Orn 
38,  Smdlands  Lejon  32,  Trekronor  32,  Regina  34,  Leopard  30, 
Fides  28,  Jagare  26,  Tw  Le;on  22,  Svan  22,  Kronfisk  16,  one 
fireship,  one  pinnace. 

Third  Squadron  —  Krona  68  (Ulfsparre),  Jupiter  38,  Stocfc- 
Ti-oZm  34,  IVyckel  32,  Vestgota  Lejon  26,  Merkurius  26,  V  ester - 
viks  Fortuna  24,  Katta  20,  Enhorn  18,  6rrip'  12,  one  fireship, 
one  galiot. 

The  evening  following  the  junction  saw  this  fleet  off  Born- 
holm,  where  it  stayed  till  July  llth.  Two  ships,  the  Kalmar- 
nyckel  and  Katta  20,  were  sent  towards  Copenhagen  to  investi- 
gate. On  the  14th  the  fleet  was  off  Riigen,  and  the  same  day 
the  Katta  rejoined  with  a  Danish  prize,  the  Samsons  Gallej  9, 
taken  off  Drager,  just  south  of  Copenhagen.  On  July  23rd 
Ryning  moved  to  M0en,  and  next  day  to  Stevns;  on  the  25th 
he  entered  Kjoge  Bay.  At  a  conference  between  him  and  Horn 
it  was  arranged  that  an  attack  should  be  made  on  the  Danish 
islands,  and  that  for  this  purpose  Anckarhjelm  should  bring 
his  fleet  from  Gothenburg  to  Kristianspris,  but  before  anything 
oould  be  done  came  the  news  of  the  conclusion  of  pe,ace  on 
August  13th.  The  only  work  of  this  great  fleet  had  been  the 
capture,  on  August  8th,  of  the  Danish  armed  merchantman 
S.  Peter  22. 

As  in  the  previous  year,  the  Dutch  had  sent  a  large  fleet  to 
convoy  their  merchantmen,  intending  this  time  to  take  them 
right  through  the  Sound  under  the  protection  of  the  warships 
without  paying  any  toll  whatever.  On  May  30th  Admiral  de 
With  put  to  sea  with  a  fleet  of  forty-eight  warships  and  about 
300  merchantmen.  The  list  of  his  fleet  is  given  here,  since  it 
is  of  interest  as  showing  the  sort  of  force  the  Dutch  could  send 
out  a  few  years  before  their  first  war  with  England. 

Maze. — Brederode  51,  Gecroonde  Lieffde  33,  Prins  Hendrick 
23. 

Admiralty  Ships  of  Amsterdam. — 't  Huys  van  Nassau  36, 
De  Goude  Maan  34,  De  Goude  Son  33,  't  Wapen  der  Goes  32, 
Gelderlant  32,  Zutphen  32,  't  Jaertsvelt  30,  Prins  Hendrick  30, 
Bommel  30. 

Old  Directory  of  Amsterdam.  --De  Burght  24,  Prinses 
Royale  28,  Hollandia  26,  De  Valck  23,  De  Jonge  Prins  28,  De 
Wakende  Boey  26,  De  Drommedaris  24,  yt  Wapen  Medemblick 
25. 

*  She  must  have  joined  from  Gothenburg  during  June. 


1645.  69 

New  Directory  of  Amsterdam. — Sint  Andries  30,  De  Grooten 
Jupiter  30,  De  Fortuyne  28,  Den  Godt  Mars  26,  Sint  Jacob 
26,  Patientia  26,  't  Wapen  Genua  36,  Den  Cleynen  Jupiter  22, 
Venetia  32,  Abrahams  Offerhand  — ,  Coninck  van  Sweden  26, 
Den  Swarten  Raven  30,  De  Rechte  Lyeffde  26,  De  Goude 
Leeu  24. 

Admiralty  ships  of  't  Noorder-quartier.  —  De  Hoope  26, 
't  Wapen  Alcmaer  24,  't  Wapen  Hoorn  24,  Medenblick  26, 
Sampson  28, 26. 

Old  and  New  Directory  of  Enckhuysen. — Getrouwen  Harder 
34,  Den  Haen  34,  Den  Dolphyn  34,  Coninck  Davith  30. 

Medenblick. — De  Coninck  Davidt  28. 

Harlingen. — Prins   Willem  28. 

Forty-nine  ships,  with  1,410  guns.* 

De  With  detached  two  shipst  to  the  Flemish  coast  at  once, 
but  went  on  with  the  rest,  and  passed  into  the  Sound  on 
June  5th.  Four  days  later  he  passed  the  Drogden  channel 
and  entered  the  Baltic  without  firing  a  shot  save  as  a  salute. 
Gedde's  fleet  of  fifteen  ship®  lay  in  the  harbour  of  Copen- 
hagen, but  made  no  move,  and  the  Danish  batteries  were  also 
silent.  De  With  then  sent  off  his  merchantmen  in  two  fleets, 
with  three  ships  as  convoy  to  each,  sent  two  ship®  to  the 
northern  entrance  to  the  Sound,  took  twenty-eight  to  a  posi- 
tion just  off  Copenhagen,  and  left  the  remaining  eleven  in 
Kjoge  Bay.  Thus  he  remained,  sending  his  ships  home  with 
convoys  a  few  at  a  time,  until  the  conclusion  of  peace  between 
Sweden  and  Denmark,  when  he  moved  with  his  whole  fleet  to 
an  anchorage  off  Kronborg. 

Neither  side  had  made  much  progress  on  land  in  1645. 
Malmo  was  still  Danish  and  Gothenburg  still  Swedish,  while 
the  position  in  the  interior  was  much  the  same  as  before.  In 
the  southern  part  of  the  theatre  of  war  the  Swedish  forces  had 
occupied  Bremen,  Prince  Frederick's  archbishopric,  but  had 
since  been  employed  in  a  vain  siege  of  Rendsburg,  in  Holstein, 
and  had  made  no  progress  towards  an  attack  on  the  Danish 
islands. 

The  terms  of  the  Peace  of  Bromsebro  were  naturally  very 
favourable  to  Sweden.  Christian  IV.  would,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  have  continued  the  war,  but  his  noble®  refused  to  support 
him,  and  he  had  to  give  in.  Denmark  ceded  Jemtland  and  the 
neighbouring  province  of  Harjeadalen,  besides  the  islands  of 
Gothland  and  Osel.  Swedish  ships  were  made  free  of  the 
Sound  dues,  and  as  security  for  this  Sweden  was  given  the 

Province  of  Halland,  between  Helsingborg   and  Gothenburg, 
or  thirty  years.     At  the  same  time  an  agreement  was  signed 

*  Assuming  that  the  Abrahams  Offerhand  carried  30. 
t  Prinses  Eoyale  and     Den  Godt  Mars. 


70  NAVAL   WARS   IN     THE   BALTIC. 

at  Chriatianopel,  whereby  the  Dutch  obtained  great  concessions 
as  to  the  Sound  dues  and  the  manner  of  their  collection. 

After  the  conclusion  of  these  two  treaties  the  Dutch  and 
Swedish  fleets  had  no  further  object  in  staying  in  Danish 
waters.  On  August  20th  Eyning  set  sail,  and  on  the  28th  he 
reached  Dalaro.  Wrangel,  with  three  ships,  went  to  Wismar. 
In  September  seven  small  ships  were  sent  to  Kalmar  under 
Blume.  Here  Ulfsparre  took  charge  and  sailed  for  Gothland 
and  Osel  to  take  over  these  islands  from  the  Danish  authori- 
ties. Some  of  the  ships  in  Gothenburg*  were  sent  to  Stock- 
holm, but  no  further  operations  took  place.  De  With,  how- 
ever, was  not  recalled  until  October  29th,  though  he  had  by 
then  only  thirteen  ships.  On  November  22nd  he  reached 
Hellevoetsluis. 

The  Thirty  Years'  War  went  on  for  another  three  years, 
but  the  disappearance  of  Denmark  put  an  end  to  all  naval 
events  of  any  interest.  The  only  expeditions  were  the  Swedish 
convoys  to  Germany  and  a  trading  voyage  to  Portugal  by  six 
warships  from  Gothenburg  in  the  winter  of  1646-7.  At  last,  in 
1648,  the  Peace  of  Westphalia  put  an  end  to  the  struggle  and 
gave  to  Sweden  Bremen,  Yerden,  the  greater  part  of  Pomer- 
ania,  the  island  of  Rugen,  and  the  town  of  Wismar. 


*  Nya  Goteborg,  Harderinna,  Naktergal,  N&ttelblad,  Hafsh&st,  Salvator. 


1645-1652.  71 


SECTION  V. 

THE  WARS  OF  THE  DANES  AND  DUTCH  AGAINST  THE  SWEDES 
AND    ENGLISH. 

1652-1667. 

After  the  Peace  of  Bromsebro,  Denmark,  in  spite  of  the 
conduct  of  the  Dutch  during  the  war  with  Sweden,  began  to 
lean  more  and  more  towards  the  nation  which  had  shown 
itself  so  ready  and  so  able  to  interfere  in  the  quarrels  of  the 
Baltic  peoples.  In  1649  Frederik  III.  of  Denmark,  who  had 
succeeded  Christian  IV.  in  1648,  concluded  a  defensive  alliance 
with  the  Netherlands,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  war  between 
the  English  and  the  Dutch  Denmark  was  soon  involved. 

Early  in  August,  1652,  twenty-one  or  twenty-two  English 
merchantmen*  collected  at  Helsinger  to  wait  for  convoy 
home  to  England.  The  King  of  Denmark  invited  them  to 
seek  safety  at  Copenhagen,  and  eighteen  took  advantage  of 
this  offer;  but  two  of  the  others  were  taken  by  a  Dutch  man- 
of-war,  though  one  of  these  was  recovered  by  a  third 
English  ship  which  had  been  lying  under  the  Castle  of 
Kronborg.  The  Dutchman  tried  to  press  his  attack  home, 
but  the  .guns  of  the  fortress  opened  fire,  and  com- 
pelled him  to  withdraw.  The  eighteen  ships  were  now 
allowed  to  enter  the  harbour  of  Copenhagen,  and  a  Danish 
warship,  the  Hannibal  44,  was  sent  to  Helsinger  to  protect  the 
two  there.  This  was  on  August  llth,  but  on  the  27th  nine 
Dutch  men-of-war  arriving  with  a  convoy  were  allowed  to 
enter  the  Sound,  while  on  September  9th  the  Soblad  12  was 
sent  to  forbid  any  English  ships  to  enter,  and  several  large 
shipst  were  sent  to  join  the  Hannibal,  and,  if  necessary,  to 
keep  the  English  back  by  force. 

The  same  day  an  English  squadron  of  eighteen  shipst  under 
Captain  Ball  left  Yarmouth  for  the  Sound  to  convoy  the 
merchantmen  home.  On  September  20th  Ball  arrived  outside 
the  Sound  and  found  eleven  Dutch  warships  inside  Helsinger. 
The  Danish  Government  at  once  complained  that  no  notice 
had  been  given  of  the  squadron's  approach,  and  using  this 

*  Most  of  these  ships  were  armed.  One  had  20  guns,  ten  had  18-10,  and  six 
had  8-6.  The  rest  were  unarmed.  (Lind  52.) 

t  Trefoldighed  48,  Spes  40,   Viktoria  44,  &c.     (Lind  53.) 

+  The  following  were  amongst  Ball's  ships: — Antelope  56  (f),  Tiger  36, 
Recovery  26,  Star  22,  Greyhound  20,  Elizabeth  (M)  40,  Prosperous  (M)  40. 
(l.D.W.  Various.) 


72 


NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 


as  a  pretext  refused  to  allow  the  merchantmen  to  sail. 
Further,  they  forbade  the  English  to  pass  the  Sound,  saying 
that  if  they  did  so  the  Danish  ships  would  join  the  Dutch 
against  them,  though  in  the  event  of  the  Dutch  going  out  to 
fight  the  Danes  would  take  no  part.  The  crews  of  the 
merchantmen  now  left  their  ships  and  embarked  in  Ball's  fleet. 
On  September  27th  he  set  sail  to  return,  and,  though  delayed 
by  the  loss  of  his  flagship  the  Antelope  56  on  the  Jylland 
coast,  he  reached  Bridlington  Bay  on  October  14th  after  some 
slight  skirmishes  with  the  Dutch.  Meanwhile,  on  October  1st, 
eleven  Dutch  men-of-war  had  left  the  Ylie  for  Denmark.  On  the 
4th,  Balck  in  the  Vrijheijt,  the  senior  officer,  with  only  two 
ships  in  company,  came  in  contact  with  the  leading  ships  of 
Ball's  fleet  near  Skagen,  and  managed  to  injure  the  Eliza- 
beth 40.  He  met  the  Dutch  convoy  from  the  Sound,  collected 
his  scattered  fleet,  and  was  back  at  the  Vlie  on  the  13th. 
This  was  not  the  only  Dutch  fleet  sent  to  Danish  waters  this 
year;  on  October  30th,  when  there  were  already  thirteen  Dutch 
men-of-war  near  Copenhagen,  seven  more  arrived,  with  a  convoy 
of  100  merchantmen  from  the  Vlie.  The  Danish  fleet  had 
returned  to  Copenhagen  on  the  departure  of  the  English,  but 
it  was  again  in  the  Sound  from  October  7th  to  19th,  and  left 
some  ships  there  until  November.  England  was  too  busy  with 
the  Dutch  to  act  effectively  against  Denmark,  and  merely 
seized  such  Danish  ships  as  could  be  found  in  English  ports. 
Next  year,  1653,  Frederik  III.  made  an  agreement  with  the 
Dutch  whereby  he  undertook  to  close  the  Sound  and  the  Belts 
to  English  ships,  and  in  return  for  a  subsidy  to  commission 
a  fleet  of  twenty  ships  to  enforce  this.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he 
fitted  out  twenty-two  or  twenty-three  ships  ranging  from  86 
guns  to  12.*  The  arrangement  was  that  the  Danish  squadron 
should  be  in  commission  from  April  1st  to  November  1st,  but 


DANISH  SHIPS  IN 

*  Frederik      86  86 

Sofia   Amalia    86  86 

Prinds   Kristian      78  74 

Trefoldighed    48  48 

Norske  Love     44  44 

Viktoria      48  44 

Hannibal     44  44 

Tre   Kroner      42  42 

Justitia      —  36 

Sorte  Rytter     40  40 

Spes      30  40 

Delmenhorst    ..                     .  34  34 


COMMISSION,  1653. 

Hvide    Bj0rn    34  34 

Graa   Ulv   30  30 

Pelikan    32  34 

Phenix     32  30 

Sorte  Bj0rn  38  30 

Forgyldte    Bj0rn    30  30 

Snarensvend      30  30 

Lykkepot    32  30 

Gribbe      12  - 

S0blad      12  — 

Arke  Noa  .  12  — 


List  from  Lind  (p.  60)  and  from  a  Dutch  list  in  the  Archives  at  The  Hague. 
Guns  in  first  column  from  a  list  in  Garde  Eft.  i.  146-9,  and  in  second  column  from 
the  Dutch  list.  These  agree  very  closely.  The  guns  given  in  Lind  (48/9)  are 
very  different,  and  have  therefore  been  ignored.  Lind  (60)  does  not  mention 
the  Justitia,  and  the  Dutch  list  does  not  mention  the  three  small  craft. 


1652-1655.  73 

that  it  should  be  kept  in  home  waters.  The  Dutch,  however,  tried 
to  get  the  use  of  it  in  the  North  Sea,  and  in  June  there  was  a 
possibility  of  the  Danes'  lending  their  larger  ships  in  exchange 
for  smaller  Dutch  vessels,  but  the  Dutch  defeats  soon  convinced 
Frederik  III.  of  the  folly  of  this  idea.  In  August  Bjelke 
was  sent  with  ten  ships  to  prevent  the  Dutch  from  searching 
neutrals  in  Danish  waters;  but  on  September  3rd  he  received 
orders  to  convoy  the  Dutch  homeward-bound  merchantmen  with 
fourteen  ships  till  he  met  the  squadron  sent  to  receive  them, 
and  then  to  act  for  a  few  days  in  conjunction  with  that  fleet, 
joining  in  any  action  against  the  English,  but  not  fighting 
them  alone  unless  forced  to  do  so.  These  orders  were  executed 
without  incident,  and  early  in  November  the  Danish  fleet  was 
laid  up.  Its  only  other  activity  had  been  the  despatch  of 
four  ships  to  cruise  during  May  and  June  on  the  coast  of 
Norway.  Meanwhile  some  fifteen  of  the  English  merchant- 
men had  been  sold. 

No  further  operations  occurred.  Early  in  1654  it  became 
probable  that  peace  would  soon  be  concluded,  and  on  April  5th 
this  took  place.  Denmark  was,  by  special  insistence  of  the 
Dutch  envoys,  included  in  the  Treaty  on  the  terms  that  the 
Dutch  should  guarantee  the  return  of  the  English  merchant- 
men, and  should  pay  £140,000  for  damages  done  by  Denmark. 
A  special  Treaty  of  Peace  was,  however,  concluded  between 
England  and  Denmark  on  September  15th,  1654.* 

Peace  in  the  Baltic  did  not  last  long.  Karl  Gustaf  became 
King  of  Sweden  in  June,  1654,  on  the  abdication  of  Queen 
Kristina,  and  in  very  little  over  a  year  he  was  engaged  in 
warfare  on  foreign  soil.  Having  decided  that  Swedish  terri- 
tory beyond  the  Baltic  must  be  increased  at  all  costs,  the  only 
decision  still  necessary  was  the  choice  of  an  enemy.  It  was 
on  Poland  that  the  blow  fell,  since  in  this  case  there  was 
an  excuse  available  in  the  fact  that  John  Casimir,  Sigismund's 
second  son,  now  King  of  Poland,  sfill  claimed  the  Swedish 
throne. 

Karl  Gustaf  fitted  out  a  large  fleet  of  31  shipst  at  Dalaro, 

*  Sweden  kept  out  of  the  conflict,  but  found  it  necessary  to  send  out  a  few 
ships  on  convoy  duty  in  1653  and  1654.  (Zettersten  ii.  388/9.) 

t  1st  Squadron. — Scepter  66  (King  Karl  Gustaf  and  Admiral  Bjelkenstjerna), 
Cesar  54,  Nyckel  32,  Maria  54,  Apollo  46,  Vestervik  44,  Orn  38,  Svdrd  34,  Fides 
30,  Fenix  30,  Svan  28. 

2nd  Squadron.— Tre  Lejon  50  (Vice-Admiral  of  the  Fleet  K.  G.  Wrangel), 
Carolus  54,  Oldenburg  48,  Merkurius  46,  Mane  46,  Folk  40,  Samson  34,  Rafael 
30,  Salvator  26,  Eronfisk  16. 

3rd  Squadron. — Herkules  58  (Admiral  Ulfsparre),  Mars  44,  Andromeda  44  (?), 
Wismar  44,  Leopard  36,  Eekompens  26,  Fortuna  24,  Hafsfru  24,  Neptunus  24, 
Fama  16. 

Joined  later  by  the  Orona  Jagare  26  and  Hok  16. 

(Zettersten  ii.  392.) 


T4  NAVAL   WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

embarked  his  army,  and  sailed  on  July  9th,  1655,  to 
invade  Poland.  The  army  was  landed  on  the  15th  and  16th 
near  Wolgast,  in  Pomerania,  some  fifty  miles  north-west  of 
Stettin,  and  here  the  fleet  stayed  for  some  time,  sending  out 
cruisers  to  see  if  any  interference  was  to  be  expected  from  the 
Danes  or  Dutch.* 

At  last,  on  August  23rd,  Wrangel  received  orders  from  the 
King  to  take  the  fleet  to  Putzig  Bay,  outside  Danzig,  and  to 
establish  a  blockade,  or  rather  to  levy  toll  on  all  ships  entering 
or  leaving  Danzig,  until  such  time  as  the  town  should  capi- 
tulate to  the  Swedish  army.  He  entered  Putzig  Bay  on 
August  27th,  and  sent  five  ships!  in  to  the  entrance  to  Danzig 
to  carry  out  the  collection  of  the  toll.  On  September  14th 
some  of  the  older  shipsj  were  sent  home,  and  a  second  detach- 
ment §  followed  a  month  later.  On  October  4th  the  new  ship 
Amarant  46  arrived,  and  Wrangel  shifted  his  flag  to  her. 
Little  of  interest  occurred  save  a  few  attempts  on  the  town  of 
Putzig,  and  on  November  9th  Wrangel  moved  in  close  to 
Danzig  previously  to  taking  the  rest  of  the  fleet  home.  Leaving 
Strussflycht  with  the  Apollo,  Fenix,  Svan,  and  Ho'k,  he  put 
to  sea  with  the  remaining  ships  on  the  llth.  Two  days  later 
he  returned,  driven  back  by  head  winds  and  fog,  but  on 
November  22nd  he  isent  off  Gustaf  Wrangel  with  all  the  fleet 
save  the  Amarant  and  Strussflycht's  four  ships.  These  sailed 
on  the  25th,  and  anchored  three  days  later  at  Greifswalder 
Island,  south  of  B/iigen.  Wrangel  went  ashore,  the  three 
smaller  vessels  went  to  Stralsund  for  the  winter,  and  the 
Amarant  and  Apollo  sailed  for  Dalaro.  Here  they  arrived 
early  in  December,  a  few  days  after  the  bulk  of  the  fleet  under 
Gustaf  Wrangel,  who  had  had  a  rough  passage  and  had  loet 
the  Andromeda  on  the  way. 

In  one  way  the  system  of  toll  collecting  had  been  a  success. 
It  had  killed  Danzig's  trade,  but  it  had  therefore  failed  to 
bring  in  much  money  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  merchants 
of  Danzig  preferred  losing  their  trade  to  paying  the  toll  neces- 
sary to  keep  it.  Next  year,  therefore,  the  idea  of  tolls  was 
given  up  and  a  complete  blockade  substituted.  After  bringing 
the  Queen  from  Kalinar  to  Pillau  in  April,  Strussflycht  took 
the  Amarant  46,  Merkurius  46,  Hjort  32,  and  Fenix  30  to 

*  These  cruisers  reported  that  Cornelius  Tromp  was  in  the  Sound  with  six 
Dutch  ships.  There  is  no  mention  of  this  in  the  "  Leven  van  C.  Tromp,"  but 
very  probably  the  ships  were  there  under  some  other  commander. 

t  Mars,  Rafael,  Leopard,  Fortuna,  Salvator. 

$  Scepter,  The  Lejon,  Nyckel,  Sv&rd,  Rekompens,  Neptunus,  Eronfisk. 
(The  last-named  was  lost  on  the  way  home.) 

§  Herkules,  Cesar,  Carolus,  Mars,  Samson,  Maria,  Rafael,  Leopard,  Fides, 
Oldenburg,  Vestervik,  Salvator,  Fama. 


1655.  75 

Danzig  at  the  beginning  of  May.  He  maintained  the  blockade 
till  the  end  of  July,  when  the  arrival  of  a  fleet  of  42  Dutch 
warships  forced  him  to  withdraw.* 

This  fleet,  sent  expressly  to  raise  the  blockade  of  Danzig, 
had  collected  in  the  Sound.  Twenty-five  ships  under  Euyter 
had  left  the  Dutch  coast  on  May  21st  and  anchored  outside  the 
Sound  on  the  29th.  Entering  the  Sound,  this  squadron  was 
joined  at  intervals  by  other  ship®,  and  on  June  17th  Wassenaer 
arrived  to  take  over  the  command.  No  movement  was  made 
for  a  month,  but  on  the  arrival  of  de  With  with  the  last  of 
the  fleet  Wassenaer  proceeded  to  Copenhagen  on  July  19th, 
and  leaving  next  day,  reached  Danzig  on  the  26th.  Like  the 
fleets  of  1644  and  1645,  the  Dutch  fleet  had  been  sent  purely 
in  the  interests  of  trade.  It  was  essential  to  the  Dutch  that 
their  merchantmen  should  have  free  access  to  Danzig,  so  a 
fleet  was  sent  to  secure  this,  but  without  any  intention  of  an 
unprovoked  attack  on  Sweden.  This,  however,  was  not  under- 
stood in  Sweden,  and  in  expectation  of  a  Dutch  attack  a  fleet  of 
nineteen  shipst  was  commissioned  and  stationed  at  Elfsnabben. 
The  alarm  proved  groundless,  but  altogether  the  position  of 
Sweden  was  far  from  enviable.  Karl  Gustaf  was  already  at  war 
with  Poland  and  with  Alexis  of  Russia,  who  had  begun  hosti- 
lities in  June  and  was  besieging  Eiga;  the  Dutch  were 
obviously  more  inclined  to  be  foes  than  friends;  and  finally 
Frederik  III.  of  Denmark  had  not  only  given  Wassenaer' s 
fleet  every  possible  assistance  and  attention  at  Copenhagen, 
but  actually  sent  a  small  squadron, J  which, joined  the  Dutch 
off  Danzig  on  September  1st,  though  it  was  recalled  after  a 
fortnight.  Still,  this  year  no  further  complications  ensued. 
Two  ships,  the  Fenix  30  and  Hok  16,  were  sent  to  relieve 
Eevel,  but  returned  with  the  news  that  the  Eussiams  had 

*  Ships  of  Rotterdam.— Eendracht  68,  Vitrecht  42,  Prins  Maurits  42,  Brederode 
54,  Prins  Hendrik  42,  Prins  Willem  42,  Hollandia  42. 

Of  Amsterdam. — Huis  Tijdverdrijf  50,  Marseveen  42,  Dom  van  Uitrecht  42, 
Tromp  42,  Zuiderhuis  42,  Gelderland  44,  Westvriesland  20,  Windhond  22, 
Koevorden  54,  Gouda  46,  Doesburg  42,  Burgt  van  Leiden  42,  Zeelandia  30, 
Maagd  van  Enkhuisen  32,  Star  30,  Brak  22,  Staveren  42,  Landman  42, 
Jaarsveld  42,  Maan  38,  Duivenvoorde  42,  Uitrecht  30,  Leiden  28,  Zutfen  34. 

From  Noord,  Holland. — Josua  45,  Eendracht  48,  Burgt  van  Alkmaar  36,  Goude 
Leeuw  48,  Wapen  van  Hoorn  30,  Kasteel  van  Medenblik  42,  Hollandsche 
Tuin  36. 

From  Zeeland.— Ter  Veere  40,  Vitrecht  35. 

From  Vriesland. — Vriesland  42,  Prinsen  Wapen  36. 

42  ships,  1,676  guns. 

t  Drake  64,  Bjelkenstjerna,  Herkules  58,  Cesar  54,  Carolus  54,  Samson  34,  Maria 
54,  Mars  44,  Wismar  44,  Mane  46,  Apollo  46,  Svard  34,  Leopard  36,  Rafael  30, 
Fides  30,  Vestervik  44,  Orn  38,  Falk  40,  Svan  28,  Salvator  26. 

+  Trefoldighed  66,  Lindenov,  Norske  Love  48,  Lindorm  46,  Hannibal  44,  Peli- 
kan  36,  Sorte  Eytter  48,  F0niks  32,  Graa  Ulv  36,  Falk  16. 


76  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

retired.  Wasflenaer  stayed  at  Danzig  till  September  26th, 
when  he  sailed  for  home  with  his  thirty  largest  ships,  leaving 
Tromp  there  till  October  20th  with  the  twelve  remaining  vessels. 

Early  in  1657  Frederik  III.  decided  to  attack  Sweden  in  the 
hope  of  regaining  some  of  the  territory  which  had  changed 
hands  in  1645  and  1648.  With  this  object  he  made  every 
effort  to  increase  his  fleet  by  taking  over  several  merchantmen 
and  chartering  six  warships*  in  the  Netherlands.  The  first 
attack  was  to  be  made  on  the  new  Swedish  territory  of  Bremen, 
and  in  support  of  this  a  squadronf  was  sent  into  the  Elbe, 
while  Captain  Niels  Juel  was  stationed  in  the  Sound  with  five 
ships.*  On  May  20th  order®  were  sent  to  these  two  fleets  to 
capture  all  Swedish  ships,  and  the  war  was  thus  definitely 
begun.  On  the  25th  Captain  Nielsen  was  sent  towards  Gothen- 
burg with  the  Sorte  Rytter  48  and  Snarensyend  30  with  orders 
to  take  over  one  of  the  three  Dutch  ships  under  Koningk,  but 
to  leave  him  the  other  two  ships  to  cruise  nearer  Copenhagen. 
On  May  29th  the  three  Dutch  ships  returned  to  Copenhagen, 
and  were  followed  on  June  10th  by  Nielsen,  who  had  been 
joined  by  the  Hvide  Bjern  40,  but  on  June  21st  Nielsen 
was  ordered  back  to  Gothenburg  with  all  six  ships,  and  there 
Rqdthsten  shortly  joined  him  with  the  other  three  Dutch 
ships,  after  having  been  sent  to  the  Weser  on  June  3rd  to 
support  the  military  operations.  In  Gothenburg  was  a  squad- 
ron of  nine  ships,  the  Delfin  14,  and  eight  armed  merchantmen, 
but  it  gave  no  sign  of  activity.  The  main  Danish  fleet,  con- 
sisting of  nineteen  ships,  equipped  with  great  difficulty,  sailed 
from  Drager,  just  south  of  Copenhagen,  on  June  24th,  with 
the  King  himself  on  board.  On  July  2nd  it  reached  Danzig, 
but  hearing  that  the  Swedish  King  was  marching  westwards 
towards  Holstein,  Frederik  III.  ordered  an  immediate  return. 
He  himself  Wen,t  to  Copenhagen  in  the  Trefoldighed,  but  the  rest 
of  tTie  fleet  parted  from  him  at  Bornholm  and  steered  for  Riigen. 

The  Swedes,  however,  made  no  attack  by  sea  at  present; 
their  fleet  was  not  yet  ready,  and  save  for  two  ships,  the 
Merkurius  46  and  Folk  40,  which  cruised  outside  the  Stockholm 
skargard,  they  had  no  ships  at  sea.  Bjelke,  therefore,  with 
the  Danish  fleet  was  unmolested,  and  after  being  reinforced 
from  Copenhagen  he  was  able  to  blockade  Wismar  and  make 
several  descents  in  Riigen  and  the  surrounding  country.  At 
last,  on  September  1st,  the  Swedish  fleet  left  Elfsnabben  under 
Admiral  Bjelkenstjerna  forty  ships  strong.  Off  Oland  on  the 
10th  Bjelkenstjerna  heard  that  the  Danes  were  near  Riigen. 

*  Sunder   Ifoer,    Raadhuis    van    Haarlem,    Beurs    van    Amsterdam,    Captain 
Koningk ;   Haabet,  Forgyldte  Talk,  Fama,  Captain  Rodthsten. 
t  Including  the  K0benhavn  32,  S0blad  12,  and  Prinsens  Jagt  10. 
J  Norske  L0ve  48,  Oraa  Ulv  36,  Pelikan  36,  F0nikg  32,  Falk  16. 


165T.  77 

He  weighed  anchor  at  once,  and  was  off  Bornholm  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  llth.  Meanwhile  the  Danish  fleet,  hearing  of 
the  approach  of  the  Swedes,  had  left  E/iigen  for  the  north, 
and  soon  after  mid-day  on  September  12th  the  two  fleets 
met  east  or  north-east  of  Meen.  The  fleets,  as  far  as  is  known, 
were  as  shown  in  the  footnote.* 

Details  of  the  fighting  which  followed  are  very  scanty,  and 
such  accounts  as  there  are  contradict  one  another  freely,  but 
probably  what  happened  is  roughly  as  follows. 

Bjelke  tried  to  avoid  action  and  steered  towards  Kjoge  Bay, 
but  the  Swedes,  being  to  windward,  prevented  his  escape. 
However,  many  of  the  Swedish  ships  behaved  badly,  so  that 
Bjelkenstjerna's  flagship,  the  Drake  66,  was  not  properly  sup- 
ported and  suffered  considerable  damage.  The  action  began 
about  4  p.m.  and  lasted  till  nightfall,  but  it  was  never  more 
than  partial.  According  to  some  accounts  Bjelke  was  joined 
that  evening  by  Niels  Juel  from  Copenhagen  with  eleven  ships, 
but  this  is  very  doubtful.  At  any  rate,  next  day  the  Danes 
were  quite  ready  to  give  battle.  As  before,  the  Swedes  were 
to  windward;  there  was  a  strong  easterly  wind  and  a  heavy 
sea,  and  this,  coupled  with  the  disinclination  of  many  of  the 
Swedes  to  come  to  close  quarters,  prevented  a  decisive  action, 
though  fighting  went  on  from  about  8  a.m.  to  7  p.m.  Both 
flagships  were  much  knocked  about,  and  a  good  deal  of  damage 
done  to  hulls  and  spars  on  either  side,  though  the  losses  in 
men  were  comparatively  small.  The  Danes  are  said  to  have 
lost  60  killed  and  100  wounded;  the  Swedes.  40  killed.  Next 
morning  the  weather  was  too  bad  to  renew  the  action;  the 
Danish  fleet  withdrew  to  Copenhagen,  and  the  Swedes,  leaving 
four  ships  to  watch  them,  anchored  ofi  Dornbusch,  on  the  north- 
west of  Eiigen.  On  the  16th  the  Swedish  scouts  returned,  and 
were  replaced  by  five  others.  Next  day,  finding  his  anchorage 
insecure,  Bjelkenstjerna  moved  to  Jasmund,  on  the  east  coast 

*  Swedes  from  Zettersten  ii.  402.  Danish  list  approximate  only ;  compiled 
from  Lind  108,  113,  etc.,  and  Bricka  2.22.  Guns  from  Lind  48  and  242  and  Garde 
Eft.,  i.,  147.  Some  Swedish  accounts  give  the  Danes  twenty-eight  ships. 

Swedes:— Dra k e  66  (f),  Krona  68,  Herkules  58,  Carolus  54,  Cesar  54,  Amarant 
46,  Maria  46,  Apollo  46,  Mane  46,  Merkurius  46,  Svard  44,  Mars  44,  Wismar  44, 
Vestervik  44,  Falk  40,  Orn  38,  Rafael  36,  Leopard  36,  Fides  36,  Hjort  36,  Samson 
32,  Fenix  30,  Svan  36,  Salvator  30,  Fortuna  24,  Morgonstjerna  (M)  48,  Smdland 
(M)  46,  Nordstjerna  (M)  40,  Samson  (M)  36,  Fenix  (M)  30,  Halfmdne  (M)  28, 
Vesterviksoxe  (M)  22,  Leopard  (M)  16,  two  fireships,  five  small-craft  (42).  Thirty- 
eight  ships,  two  fireships,  1,388  guns. 

Danes: — Trefoldighed  66,  Spes  66,  Tre  Lover  60,  Norske  L0ve  48,  Viktoria  48, 
Nelleblad  46,  Lindorm  46,  Hannibal  44,  Delmenhorst  43,  Tre  Kroner  40,  Justitia 
36,  Sorte  Bj0rn  36,  Pelikan  36,  Oraa  Ulv  36,  Sunder  Roer  — ,  Raadhuis  van 
Haarlem  40,  Beurs  van  Amsterdam  — ,  Svenske  L0ve  — ,  Svenske  Grib  — , 
Svenske  Lam  — ,  F0niks  32,  Samson  — , ,  Karitas  — ,  one  galiot,  two  fire- 
ships. Twenty-four  ships,  two  fireships,  circa  920  guns. 


78  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

of  Riigen,  and  on  the  23rd,  after  picking  up  his  five  cruisers, 
he  anchored  at  Wismar. 

The  Danish  fleet,  repaired  and  increased,*  left  Kjoge  Bay 
on  September  28th,  and  appeared  off  Wismar  on  October  4th, 
intending  to  blockade  the  Swedes  there,  but  three  days  later 
a  northerly  gale  forced  them  to  withdraw,  leaving  only  four 
ships  off  the  port.  These  four  ships  were  recalled  on  Octo- 
ber 15th  and  rejoined  the  fleet  which  anchored  off  Grjedser, 
the  southern  point  of  the  island  of  Falster,  on  the  17th. 
Here  Bjelke  found  orders  to  stay  off  Wismar,  but  heavy 
weather  prevented  him  from  obeying.  In  fact,  the  resulting 
damage  and  the  lack  of  provisions  completely  paralysed  the 
Danish  fleet,  so  that  the  Swedes  were  able  to  send  out  cruisers, 
and  on  November  3rd  to  send  the  Drake,  Herkules,  and  Mane 
to  Stockholm  to  fetch  the  Queen  to  Wismar.  Still  Clerck,  who 
took  over  the  command  on  Bjelkenstjerna's  departure  in  the 
Drake,  made  no  move  during  the  whole  of  November,  and 
the  Danes,  though  starting  to  cruise  again  on  the  10th,  suffered 
so  much  from  continual  gales  that  they  gave  up  the  struggle 
and  returned  home  through  the  Belt.  On  December  3rd  the 
fleet  anchored  at  Copenhagen.  On  the  4th  Clerck  was  ordered 
to  take  the  Swedish  fleet  home;  he  was  to  fight  the  Danes  if 
he  met  them,  but  not  to  go  out  of  his  way  to  look  for  them. 
Detaching  five  ships  to  Sonderborg,  in  the  island  of  Als,  to 
help  the  army,  he  put  to  sea,  and  reached  Dalaro  on 
December  21st. 

In  the  Kattegat  nothing  of  importance  had  occurred.  Niel- 
sen remained  on  the  blockade,  and  the  Swedish  ships  were 
unable  to  move.  Sjohjelm,t  the  Swedish  commander,  was 
ordered  in  July  to  sail  to  the  Elbe,  and  in  August  to  Aarhuus, 
in  Jylland,  but  the  presence  of  the  blockading  squadron  kept 
him  in  port.  In  September  the  three  Dutch  ships  under 
Koningk  were  sent  to  Copenhagen  to  join  the  main  Danish 
fleet,  but  the  six  remaining  ships,  with  a  few  privateers  and 
Norwegian  vessels,  kept  up  the  blockade  till  ordered  home  on 
November  14th.  J 

*  Its  strength  was  now  as  follows: — 1st  squadron — Trefoldighed  68,  Hannibal 
44,  Justitia  36,  Tre  Lover  60,  Sunder  Hoer  — ,  Svenske  Love  — ,  Emanuel  — , 
two  fireships;  2nd  squadron — Sofia  Amalia  86,  Viktoria  48,  Raadhuis  van  Haar- 
lem 40,  Lindorm  46,  Delmenhorst  43,  Forgyldte  Fisk  —,  Saelhund  — ;  3rd 
squadron — Frederik  86,  Tre  Kroner  40,  Nelleblad  46,  Spes  66,  Pelikan  36, 
Svenske  Lam  — ,  Svenske  Grib  — ,  one  fireship ;  4th  squadron — Norske  Leve  48, 
Graa  Ulv  36,  F0niks  32,  Beurs  van  Amsterdam  — ,  Samson  — ,  Sorte  Bj0rn  — , 
Karitas  — ,  one  fireship.  Also  five  unattached  small  craft  (Lind  119A20, 
Brick  a  2). 

t  Formerly  Gierdtson,  second  in  command  of  Thijsen's  fleet  in  1644. 

£  The  Flyvende  Hjort  6,  a  privateer,  was  wrecked  on  November  llth.  At  the 
end  of  this  year's  campaign  three  of  the  Dutch  ships,  the  Haabet,  Forgyldte 
Falk,  and  Fama,  returned  to  the  Netherlands  (Lind  126/7). 


1657-1658.  79 

Meanwhile,  Karl  Gustaf  had  carried  everything  before  him 
on  land.  After  a  tremendous  march  from  Poland  he  had 
entered  Holstein  in  July.  The  Danes  were  beaten  everywhere, 
and  at  the  end  of  August  Bille,  the  Danish  commander,  was 
forced  to  ship  the  remains  of  his  army  in  the  small  squadron 
in  the  Elbe,  and  proceed  by  sea  to  Frederiksedde,  on  the  Little 
Belt,  the  last  Danish  position  on  the  mainland.  On  October 
24th  Frederiksedde  fell  by  storm,  and  about  the  same  time  the 
Danish  Grib  12  was  taken  by  the  Samson  32.  Bjelke  sent 
Bredal  to  the  Little  Belt  on  November  8th  with  the  Tre  Lever 
60,  Svenske  Lam*,  Emmanuel,  a  fireship,  and  a  galiot,  and  ten 
days  later  reinforced  him  with  the  Svenske  Love,*  Samson, 
and  Forgyldte  Fish.  A  few  small  Swedish  ships  escaped  into 
Frederiksedde,  but  two  were  taken  by  the  Danes.  Finally, 
Bredal  was  ordered  to  winter  at  Nyborg  with  the  Svenske  Love, 
Samson,  Emmanuel,  and  Svenske  Lam.  At  the  same  time 
Speck,  detached  from  the  main  Swedish  fleet,  arrived  in  the 
Little  Belt  with  the  Carolus  54,  Amarant  46,  Vestervik  44, 
Hjort  36,  and  Fenix  30,  and  remained  off  Als  or  Frederiksedde 
until  January,  when  winter  forced  him  back  to  Wismar. 

Winter  gave  the  King  of  Sweden  his  opportunity. 
As  long  as  the  sea  was  open  the  Danish  ships  were  able  to 
prevent  his  advancing  further  than  Jylland,  but  when  the  ice 
became  thick  the  condition®  changed.  On  January  30th,  by  a 
movement  of  extraordinary  boldness,  he  marched  his  army 
over  the  Little  Belt  into  Fyen,  and  occupied  the  island.  After 
this  he  went  on  by  the  same  means,  and,  passing  in  turn  to 
Langeland,  Lolland,  and  Falster,  he  reached  Sjaelland  (or 
Zealand),  the  chief  island  of  Denmark,  on  February  12th.  At 
Nyborg,  in  Fyen,  were  Bredal's  four  ships,  frozen  in.  The 
town  surrendered,  but  Bredal  managed  to  cut  his  way  to  the 
middle  of  the  harbour,  and  there  successfully  resisted  all 
attacks  for  three  days,  until  the  Swedes  had  to  leave  him 
unsubdued  to  continue  their  march  towards  Copenhagen.  Still, 
the  Swedish  army  took  one  naval  trophy,  in  the  shape  of  the 
Delmenhorst  44,  which  was  captured  at  Kprser,  in  Sjaelland, 
where  she  was  repairing  the  damage  sustained  in  the  gale  of 
the  previous  autumn. 

The  Swedish  attack  on  Sjaelland  found  Copenhagen 
defenceless,  and  there  was  no  alternative  but  to  sue  for 
peace.  Naturally  Karl  Gustaf  drove  a  hard  bargain.  At  the 
Peace  of  Eoeskilde,  signed  on  February  26th,  1658r  he  took 
Skane.  Halland,  Bahus,  Bleking,  Trondhjem,  and  Bornholm. 
The  first  four  of  these  comprised  all  the  Danish  or  Norwegian 
territory  in  what  is  now  the  south  of  Sweden,  Trondhjem  opened 

*  Captured  Swedish  merchantmen. 


80  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

a  way  from  central  Sweden  to  the  North  Sea,  and  Bornholm 
was  the  last  of  the  outlying  Danish  islands.  Besides  these 
territorial  gains  he  forced  Frederik  III.  into  an  alliance  with 
him  whereby  all  foreign  fleets  should  be  excluded  from  the 
Baltic,  and,  with  one  side  of  the  Sound  in  his  own  hands, 
naturally  kept  the  previously-granted  freedom  from  the  Sound 
dues  for  Swedish  ships. 

After  the  conclusion  of  peace  the  Swedish  forces  were  trans- 
ported to  their  own  territory  by  Danish  ships  as  soon  as  the  sea 
was  open,  and  Karl  Gustaf  prepared  to  renew  his  attack  on 
Poland  and  Russia.  Three  Swedish  merchantmen,*  which  had 
been  taken  by  the  Danes  and  used  as  warships,  were  now 
returned,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Danish  fleet  was  weakened 
in  other  ways.  The  Saelhund  was  wrecked,  the  Sunder  Roer, 
Raadhuis  van  Haarlem,  and  Beurs  van  Amsterdam  sent  back 
to  Holland,  the  other  chartered  merchantmen  returned  to  their 
owners,  and_the  Feniks  32,  Hvide  Bjern  40,  and  Sorte  Bjorn 
36  sent  on  a  trading  voyage  to  Portugal. 

Naturally,  little  of  naval  interest  arose  from  the  Swedish 
war  with  Russia  and  Poland,  but  still  one  or  two  small  expedi- 
tions took  place.  On  May  8th  Major  Sperling  was  sent  with 
stores  from  Stockholm  to  Malmo  with  the  six  ships  Merkurius 
46,  Apollo  46,  Leopard  36,  Wismar  44,  Rafael  36,  and  Fortuna 
30.  Arriving  there  on  the  18th,  he  was  joined  from  Gothen- 
burg by  the  five  merchantmen  Goteborgsfalk  24,  Kalmar- 
kastell  32,  Johannes  36,  Hopp  24,  and  Lilla  Johannes,  with  a 
few  troops  on  board.  The  resulting  fleet  left  Malmo  on  June 
3rd  for  Danzig,  and  remained  there  till  ordered  to  Wismar  at 
the  end  of  the  month.  At  the  same  time  three  shipst  had 
been  sent  to  Kiel  with  the  Queen's  baggage,  and  on  June  6th 
the  King  and  Queen  embarked  at  Gothenburg  in  the  Amarant 
46,  landing  at  Flensburg,  in  Holstein,  on  the  14th. 

Suddenly  Karl  Gustaf  decided  to  attack  Denmark  again. 
His  reason  was  that  Frederik  III.  was  being  urged  by  the 
Dutch  to  refuse  to  ratify  the  clause  in  the  Treaty  of  Roeskilde, 
which  called  upon  him  to  assist  in  keeping  foreign  fleets  from 
the  Baltic.  This  was  a  matter  of  the  highest  importance  to 
Sweden,  and  the  King  considered  that  his  only  course  was  to 
fight.  At  Kiel  he  had  10,000  men,  and  thither  he  summoned 
Sperling  from  Wismar  and  Strussflvcht  with  various  small 
craft  from  Stralsund.  Sending  Sperling's  eleven  ships  direct 
to  Copenhagen  to  establish  a  blockade,  he  embarked  his  troops, 

*  Svenske  Love,  Svenske  Lam,  and  Svenske  Grib.  Lind  mentions  the  cap- 
ture of  three  Swedish  merchantmen,  including  the  two  first-named,  and  records 
the  return  of  three.  He  only  mentions  the  return  of  the  last-named ;  probably 
she  was  the  third  of  those  mentioned  as  taken. 

t  Drake  66,  Mdne  46,  Svan  36. 


1658.  81 

convoyed  by  the  Drake  66,  Mane  46,  and  Svan  36,  and  landed 
on  July  8th  at  Korser,  on  the  west  of  Sjaelland.  Two  days 
later  Sperling  anchored  off  Copenhagen,  on  August  14th 
Admiral  Sjohjelm  joined  from  Gothenburg  with  the  Delfin  14, 
Svan  (M)  38,  Konung  David  (M)  40,  and  Mdse  (M)  30,  and  on 
August  26th  Bjelkenstjerna  arrived  from  Stockholm  with  the 
thirteen  ships  Viktoria  74,  Herkules  58,  Cesar  54,  Mars  44, 
Svard  44,  Maria  46,  Samson  36,  Orn  38,  Fides  36,  Hok  28, 
Jd.gare  26,  Stralsunds  Johannes  24,  and  Fogel  Struts  14. 

The  Danish  fleet,  besides  having  been  weakened,  was  unready 
and  without  men  and  gear,  but  several  floating  batteries  were 
fitted  out  and  did  a  good  deal  to  keep  the  Swedes  at  a  distance. 
Three  sea-going  ships,  the  Tre  Lever  60,  Trefoldighed  66,  and 
Hannibal  44,  were  moored  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  but 
none  of  them  had  more  than  sixty  men  on  board,  and  the  ships 
inside  the  harbour  were  even  more  weakly  manned.  In  the 
night  of  August  23rd-24th  Bredal  took  180  men  in  a  number 
of  small  boats,  and  managed  to  capture  and  burn  two  small 
ships  of  the  blockading  fleet,  the  Wrangels  Jacht  10  and  an- 
other of  four  guns.  On  September  14th  the  Swedes  attempted 
a  bombardment,  but  the  fire  of  the  prams  and  the  Danish 
warships  prevented  their  doing  much  damage.  Later,  on 
October  27th,  the  Jonas  (M)  came  in  purposely  too  close,  and 
was  captured  by  the  Danes  through  the  treachery  of  her  cap- 
tain, a  Dutchman;  two  days  later  the  Swedish  Fortuna  8  was 
wrecked.  On  the  other  hand,  several  Danish  ships  at  sea  or 
in  outlying  ports  were  lost.  The  Snarensvend  30  was  taken 
by  the  Swedes  under  the  guns  of  Kronborg  (or  Helsinger)  and 
sunk  by  the  fort  before  she  could  be  removed,  and  the  Pelikan 
36,  Fatk  16,  Soblad  12,  and  four  smaller  craft  were  captured. 
At  the  same  time  Copenhagen  was  very  hard  pressed  both  by 
sea  and  land,  but  at  this  crisis  the  .Dutch  intervened.  The 
proviso  in  the  Treaty  of  Roeskilde  whereby  foreign  fleets  were 
to  be  excluded  from  the  Baltic  was  certainly  directed  mainly 
against  them,  in  order  to  prevent  any  repetition  of  their  assist- 
ance to  Danzig  in  1656.  As  long  as  the  two  sides  of  the  Sound 
were  in  different  handa,  and  as  long  as  Denmark  was  strong 
enough  for  an  independent  policy,  access  to  the  Baltic  would 
be  free;  but  if,  as  seemed  probable,  Sweden  were  to  obtain  a 
footing  west  of  the  Sound  and  at  the  same  time  crush  Den- 
mark into  a  position  of  dependence,  Karl  GKistaf  would  be  able 
to  achieve  his  object,  and  Dutch  trade  in  the  Baltic  would  be 
at  his  mercy. 

The  United  Provinces  decided,  therefore,  to  support  Den- 
mark, and  with  this  object  a  large  fleet  was  equipped  and  sent 
out  under  Lieutenant-Admiral  Wassenaer.  Leaving  the  Ylie 
on  October  7th,  Waissenaer  dropped  anchor  outside  the  Sound 

G 


82  NAVAL    WABS    IN    THE   BALTIC. 

on  the  23rd.  Kronborg  had  fallen  on  September  6th,  and  both 
sides  of  the  Sound  were  thus  in  Swedish  hands.  The  Swedish 
fleet,  after  the  bombardment  of  September  14th,  had  sailed  to 
Helsinger  on  the  20th.  It  had  returned  to  its  position  off 
Copenhagen  on  October  7th,  and  supported  the  army  in  an 
unsuccessful  action  on  the  10th,  but  had  anchored  again  at 
Helsinger  on  the  12th.  It  was  reinforced  by  six  ships*  on 
October  llth  and  by  threef  on  the  15th,  and  on  the  21st  Karl 
Gustaf  Wrangel,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  took  command.  The 
fourth  squadron,  under  Gustaf  Wrangel,  paid  a  visit  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Copenhagen  on  October  19th-20th,  and  again 
on  the  27th-28th,  but  the  rest  of  the  fleet  remained  at 
Helsinger.  Head-winds  kept  Wassenaer  at  his  anchorage  till 
October  29th,  but  that  morning  he  got  under  way  with  a 
strong  northerly  wind  and  steered  for  the  Sound. 

The  following  lists  give  the  strength  of  the  opposing  fleets. 
A  few  ships  were  commissioned  in  Copenhagen,  and  their 
names  are  given,  though  they  took  no  part  in  the  action,  since 
the  wind  that  allowed  the  Dutch  to  pass  the  Sound  kept  the 
Danes  in  harbour. 

The  Dutch  fleet  was  divided  into  three  squadrons,  the  van 
under  Vice-Admiral  de  With,  the  centre  under  Lieutenant- 
Admiral  Wassenaer,  and  the  rear  under  Vice-Admiral  Floris- 
zoon.  The  Swedes  were  in  four  squadrons  commanded  by  Vice- 
Admiral  Sjohjelm,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  K.  G.  Wrangel, 
Admiral  Bjelkenstjerna,  and  Vice- Admiral  G.  Wrangel.  The 
second  in  command  of  the  second  squadron  was  Vice-Admiral 
Strussflycht.  The  Danish  division  was  under  Admiral  Bjelke 
and  Vice-Admiral  Kelt. 

Dutch  FleetJ:- 

Van  Squadron. — Brederode  59,  Landman  40,  Zeeridder  22, 
Princesse  Louyse  31,  Boge§  40,  Windhont  23,  Prins  Willem 
28,  Wapen  van  Medenblick  36,  Wapen  van  Enckhuysen\\  27, 
Castel  van  Medenblick  28,  Groeningen  36. 

Centre  Squadron. — Eendracht  72,  Rotterdam  52,  Son  40, 
Wapen  van  Rotterdam^  40,  Dordrecht**  40,  Halve  Maen  40, 
Duyvenvoorde  40,  Staveren  40,  Deutecum  24,  Wagh  40,  Goude 
Leeuw  38,  Hoorn  28,  Princesse  Albertina  36. 

Rear  Squadron. — Josua  50,  Breda  28,  Jupiter  32,  Alckmaar 

*  Fortuna  30,  Salvator  30,  Smdland  (M)  46,  Rose  (M)  40,  Ooteborgsfalk   (M) 
24,  Fama  fireship. 

t  Krona  74,  Hjort  36,  Konung  David  (M)  40. 

t  From  Grove,  "  Journalen  van  Wassenaer  en  Ruyter,"  Ap.  A.    This  corrects 
in  many  details  the  list  in  Tidskrift  i   Sjovasendet  1900,  pp.  125/6. 

§  Or  Cogge. 

||  Or  Maagd  van  Enckhuyten. 

IT  Or  Rotterdam. 
**  Or  Wapen  van  Dordrecht. 


1658  83 

36,  Westfriesland  28,  Hollandia*  38,  Eendracht  38,  Caleb  40, 
Jonge  Prins  30,  Wapen  van  M  onnickendam^  26,  Munnicken- 
dam  32. 

Transports.  —  Judith  24,  Ver gulden  Haen  16,  Liefde  24, 
Medea  24,  PereZ  23,  Fruytboom  23. 

Four  fireships,  six  galiots.  Total  strength,  including 
the  transports': — Forty-one  ships,  1,413  guns. 

Danish  Fleet}  :  — Trefoldighed  66,  Hannibal  44,  Tre  Lover 
60,  Norske  Love  48,  Graa  Ulv  36,  Johannes  20,  Hojenhald  8. 

Seven  ships,  about  280  guns. 

Swedish  Fleet§  :  — 

First  Squadron. — 1st  Division — Cesar  54,  Apollo  46,  (Hjort 
36),  Vestervik  44;  2nd  Division — Amarant  46,  S^ara  (M)  38, 
(Halfmdne  (M)  28),  Z^des  36;  3rd  Division—  Wismar  44, 
Sodervnanland  (M)  38,  Oster-gotland  (M)  36. 

Second  Squadron. — 1st  Division — Victoria  74,  Morgonstjerna 
(M)  48,  (Goteborgsfalk  (M)  24),  SvfiwZ  44;  2nd  Division— 
Krona  74,  Merkurius  46,  Pelikan  40,  Mars  44;  3rd  Division — 
Mane  46,  Samson  (M)  32,  0m  38. 

Third  Squadron. — 1st  Division — Drake  66,  Nordstjerna  (M) 
40,  (Jdgare  26),  Samson  36;  2nd  Division — Carolus  54,  St. 
Johannes  (M)  36,  Konung  David  '(M)  42,  (Leopard  36) ;  3rd 
Division  —  ^zZ&  40,  Delmenhorst  36,  KalmarJcastell  (M)  32, 
#a/<zeZ  36. 

Fourth  Squadron. — 1st  Division — Herkules  58,  (.Rose  (M) 
40),  #6&  22,  Smdland  (M)  46;  2nd  Division — I/arm  46,  Fem# 
30,  (Angermanland  (M)  20),  *Si;an  36;  3rd  Division — Svenska 
Lejon  40,  Salvator  30,  Fortuna  30. 

Forty-five  ships,  1,838  guns. 

The  Swedes  got  under  way  about  the  same  time  as  the  Dutch, 

*  Or  Wapen  van  Holland. 

f  Or  Munnick. 

£  From  Land.  149.  Guns  as  before.  Garde  Eft.  i.  i.,  157,  gives  the  first  three 
ships  as  of  fifty-four  guns  each.  The  account  in  Tidskrift  i  Sjovasendet  agrees 
with  this,  and  says  they  carried  fifty  guns  each  in  the  previous  year. 

§  From  a  list  in  Tidskrift  i  Sjovasendet  1900,  pp.  122/4.  Spelling  and  guns 
from  the  list  in  Zettersten  ii.,  414/5.  Zettersten  gives  the  squadrons  in  the  order 
2,  3,  1,  4.  This  list  shows  the  organisation  of  each  squadron  into  divisions. 
Each  division  consisted  in  theory  of  one  large  ship  and  two  smaller.  Extra 
ships  were  detailed  as  "  scouts."  These  are  shown  in  brackets  in  the  list.  In 
the  2nd  Squadron,  2nd  Division,  there  are  apparently  four  ships.  The  Krona 
was  a  late  arrival,  and  took  the  place  of  the  Merkurius  as  second  flagship  of 
this  squadron,  and  apparently  she  came  in  as  a  supernumerary.  In  the  3rd  Squad- 
ron, 2nd  Division,  the  list  gives  the  Konung  David  also  as  a  "  scout,"  but  appends 
a  query.  In  most  other  cases  the  second  small  ship  is  the  "  scout,"  so  possibly 
the  brackets  should  really  be  given  to  the  Konung  David.  The  only  other  case 
where  the  second  small  ship  is  not  the  scout  is  in  the  4th  Squadron,  1st  Division, 
where  the  first  ship  is  thus  indicated.  As  the  first  ship,  the  Rose,  is  a  ship  of 
forty  guns,  and  the  Hdk  only  twenty-two,  there  may  well  be  a  mistake  here. 

G2 


84  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

and  formed  line  on  the  port  tack.  According  to  the  Swedish 
account  the  wind  was  north-west,  according  to  the  Dutch 
it  was  north,  but  the  question  is  not  important.  Was- 
senaer  passed  Helsingborg  and  Kronborg  unharmed  in  spite 
of  a  heavy  fire,  and  at  about  9  a.m.*  the  two  fleets  met. 
Wrangel  had  at  first  steered  towards  Helsingborg,  but  had  gone 
about  shortly  before  the  moment  of  contact  and  received  the 
charge  on  the  starboard  tack.  The  Dutch  came  on  without 
much  order,  and  in  the  strong  wind  and  current  a  melee  was 
the  natural  result.  De  With,  in  the  Brederode  59,  attacked 
the  Swedish  commander-in-chief ,  in  the  Victoria  74,  but  on  the 
arrival  of  Wassenaer,  in  the  Eendracht  72,  de  With  relinquished 
the  place  of  honour  and  engaged  the  Drake  66,  Bjelkenstjerna's 
flagship,  and  the  Leopard  36.  He  drove  off  the  Leopard  so 
much  damaged  that  she  had  to  be  put  ashore  on  Hven  and 
burnt,  but  soon  after  the  Drake  and  Brederode  went  ashore 
together  on  the  Danish  side  of  the  Sound.  The  Drake  got  off, 
but  the  Brederode  remained  fast  and  was  now  attacked  by  the 
Wismar  44.  After  two  hours'  raking  fire  the  Swedes  boarded. 
De  With  was  killed  and  the  Brederode  taken,  but  almost 
directly  afterwards  she  slipped  into  deeper  water  and  sank. 
Meanwhile  the  Drake  had  gone  to  relieve  the  Victoria,  which 
was  hard  pressed  by  the  Eendracht  and  other  Dutch  ships. 
She  was,  in  fact,  so  much  damaged  that  when  at  last  she  was 
freed  Wrangel  had  to  take  her  out  of  action  to  Helsinger  and 
anchor  for  repairs.  He  was  followed  by  the  Drake,  also  badly 
damaged.  Now  Wassenaer  was  surrounded  in  his  turn  by 
several  Swedish  ships,  including  the  Cesar  50,  Pelikan  40, 
Morgonsijerna  (M)  48,  and  Johannes  (M)  36;  the  Cesar  had 
previously  beaten  off  the  Josua  50  and  killed  Vice-Admiral 
Floriszoon,  commander  of  the  Dutch  rear  squadron.  The 
Morgonstjerna  and  Pelikan  attacked  Wassenaer  to  starboard, 
the  Cesar  aft,  and  other  ships  to  port,  but  he  was  well  seconded 
by  his  captains.  The  Wapen  van  Rotterdam  40,  Dordrecht  40, 
and  Halve  Maen  40,  under  Captains  Van  Nes,  de  Liefde,  and 
Van  Campen,  came  to  his  rescue  and  succeeded  in  relieving 
him.  Sjohjelm,  in  the  Cesar,  was  wounded,  and  took  his  ship 
out  of  action,  the  Pelikan  was  takenf  by  the  Wapen  van  Rot- 

*  Wassenaer,  in  his  Journal  (Journalen  23),  says  he  passed  Kronborg  about 
nine  o'clock.  The  Swedish  account  in  the  Journal  of  the  Victoria  (Tid.  i  Sjo. 
117)  says  the  action  began  about  eight,  but  Tornquist  (i.  216)  says  9.30. 

t  Journalen  26  says  she  was  sunk,  but  on  page  28  she  is  said  to  have  been 
captured.  Zettersten  (ii.  417)  gives  her  as  captured,  de  Jonge  (i.  567)  says  she 
was  sunk,  the  Journal  of  the  Victoria  (Tid.  i  Sjo.  119)  captured,  but  Torn- 
quist (i.  129)  apparently  gives  the  explanation.  He  says  she  was  run  into  by 
a  Dutch  ship  and  began  to  sink,  and  after  mentioning  the  Rafael  as  suffering 
the  same  fate,  says :  "  These  wrecks  were  later  towed  by  the  Dutch  into  Copen- 
hagen and  450  men  saved."  Still,  she  seems  to  have  been  of  no  further  use 
to  her  captors. 


1658.  85 

terdam,  the  Morgonstjerna  taken  by  the  Eendracht  just  before 
sinking,  and  Wassenaer  at  last  got  clear.  Two  other  Swedish 
ships  were  captured — the  Delmenhorst  36,  taken  by  the  Hol- 
landia  38  and  Castel  van  Medenblick  28,  and  the  Rose  (M)  40, 
by  the  Landman  40;  but  on  the  other  hand,  the  Dutch  ship 
Breda  28  was  captured,  though  the  Swedes  abandoned  her  on 
an  outbreak  of  fire,  and  she  was  afterwards  recovered  by  the 
Dutch.  At  last,  as  the  wind  freshened,  the  Dutch  fleet  got 
clear  of  the  Swedes  at  about  2  p.m.,  and  ran  down  to  Copen- 
hagen, while  very  few  of  the  enemy  were  in  a  condition  to 
follow.  The  Swedes,  indeed,  claimed  a  victory  on  the  score 
of  the  Dutch  retreat,  but  since  the  first  object  of  the  Dutch 
fleet  was  to  reach  Copenhagen  it  is  hard  to  see  any  justification 
for  this  claim. 

The  losses  on  both  sides  were,  as  far  as  is  known,  as 
follows :  — 

Dutch. — Brederode  59  captured  and  sunk,  one  galiot  sunk, 
four  fireships  expended.  Total  loss  in  fighting  ships  :  one  ship 
with  fifty-nine  guns. 

Swedish*. — Morgonstjerna  (M)  48  captured  and  sunk,  Del- 
menhorst 36  captured,  Pelikan  40  captured,  Leopard  36  run 
ashore  and  burnt,  Rose  (M)  40  captured.  Total  loss  in  fighting 
ships :  five  ships  with  180  guns. 

The  losses  in  men  are  not  known  with  any  certainty.  The 
Swedes  are  said  to  have  had  about  500  killed  and  wounded, 
but  this  is  probably  exclusive  of  those  in  the  ships  lost.  The 
Dutch  landed  450  men  for  burial,  but  the  number  of  their 
wounded  is  not  given. 

Off  Hven,  in  the  evening,  six  Danish  shipst  joined  Was- 
senaer, but  for  the  time  being  the  Dutch  fleet  was  too  fully 
occupied  with  repairs  to  be  able  to  take  any  further  steps 
against  the  Swedes.  The  latter  were  ordered  by  the  King  to 
proceed  to  Landskrona  to  refit,  and  in  spite  of  the  lack  of  wind 
on  the  30th  they  proceeded  in  that  direction  by  kedging  and 
towing.  The  Allies  made  no  move  against  them  that  day,  but 
on  the  31st  the  Danish  ships  and  ten  or  twelve  of  the  least 
damaged  Dutch  vessels*  sailed  for  Landskrona  to  attack  such 
Swedes  as  had  not  yet  entered  the  harbour.  They  arrived  off 
Landskrona  early  in  the  afternoon,  and  found  there  six  Swedish 
ships ;  four  escaped  to  Kronborg,  and  one,  the  Samson  (M)  32, 

*  The  following  list  from  Hollandsche  Mercurius,  November,  1658,  gives  the 
Dutch  claims: — Captured — Konung  David  70,  Oldenburgh  42,  Wapen  van 
Schagen  32,  Scepter  van  Wismar  30;  sunk — Morgenster  28,  Pelicaen  28,  Roose, 
Admirant  32,  Drievuldigheid,  Engel;  burnt  or  wrecked — Karolus  V.  50,  Samp- 
son 30,  two  others. 

t  The  H0jenhald  apparently  joined  later  (Tid.  i    Sjo.  127). 

£  Wassenaer  left  the  Eendracht  and  hoisted  his  flag  in  the  Duyvenvoorde  40 
(Journalen  29). 


86  NAVAL    WARS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

was  so  close  under  the  fort  that  she  could  not  be  touched;  but 
the  sixth,  the  Amarant  46,  commanded  by  Major  Speck,  en- 
gaged the  enemy  for  some  time  before  retiring  close  inshore. 
Both  she  and  the  Samson  entered  .the  harbour  safely  that  night, 
but  the  day  had  not  been  without  loss  for  the  Swedes,  since  the 
Svard  44  went  ashore  in  the  harbour  itself  and  sank,  though 
most  of  her  men  were  saved. 

The  Allies  now  returned  to  Copenhagen,  but  on  November 
5th  twenty-three  Dutch  and  Danish  ships  took  up  their  position 
off  Landskrona  and  established  a  blockade.  Wassenaer  him- 
self remained  at  Copenhagen,  and  apparently  the  Dutch  in 
general  took  little  interest  in  the  subsequent  operations,  but, 
at  any  rate,  they  supplied  by  far  the  greater  portion  of  the 
fleet.  Certainly  two  more  Danish  ships  were  commissioned, 
the  Sorte  Rytter  48,  taken  over  by  the  Dutch  Captain  Coulerye 
and  the  crew  of  the  badly  damaged  Staveren  40,  and  the  Tre 
Kroner  40,  also  under  a  Dutch  captain,  though  in  this  case  one 
who  entered  the  Danish  service  in  the  ordinary  way;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  three  of  the  original  squadron  were  told  off 
under  Bredal  to  proceed  to  Holstein  in  company  with  two 
Dutch  ships.*  This  only  left  five  Danish  ships  off  Landskrona, 
so  that  there  must  have  been  eighteen  Dutch  ships  there.  The 
Danes  prepared  ships  laden  with  stones  to  sink  in  the  entrance 
to  Landskrona,  but  this  scheme  failed.  The  first  attempt  was 
made  on  November  18th,  in  the  presence  of  both  Frederik  III. 
and  Karl  Gustaf.  A  fireship  was  sent  in,  but  was  towed  to 
one  side  by  the  Swedish  boats,  and  of  the  two  ships  that  fol- 
lowed one  was  sunk  too  far  out  and  the  other,  the  old  Justitia 
24,  ran  aground  and  had  to  be  burnt.  Another  attempt  was 
made  on  the  21st,  but  with  no  more  success.  Wassenaer  had 
left  Copenhagen  on  the  20th,  in  the  Josua,  with  four  other 
ships,  for  Landskrona,  but,  delayed  by  fog,  he  got  no  further 
than  Hyen,  and  returned  the  same  day.  Thirteen  of  the 
blockading  fleet,  probably  Dutch  ships,  withdrew  to  Hven  on 
the  22nd,  and  on  the  26th  the  remainder  also  withdrew,  coming 
into  Copenhagen  for  the  winter  on  December  3rd. 

One  result  of  the  Dutch  victory  had  been  the  retreat  of  the 
Swedish  army  from  before  Copenhagen  to  Brondshej,  and  now 
Frederik  III.  began  to  think  of  attacking  in  his  turn.  The 
idea  was  to  bring  over  from  Holstein  to  Sjaelland  part  of  the 
army  under  Friedrich  Wilhelm,  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  who 
in  conjunction  with  Imperial  and  Polish  troops  had  invaded 
Holstein  and  occupied  both  it  ^and  the  greater  part  of  Slesvig 
and  Jylland.  It  was  with  this  object  that  Bredal  had  been 
ordered  to  take  a  small  squadron  to  Holstein,  but  as  soon  as 

*  Tre  Lever,  Graa  Ulv,  Johannes,  Danish.     Boge  or  Cogge,  Wagh,  Dutch. 


1658.  87 

the  requisite  number  of  transports  had  been  collected  the 
Elector  thought  better  of  the  idea,  and  on  November  17th  it 
was  definitely  abandoned.  Instead,  the  Elector  decided  to 
attack  Als,  a  small  island  on  the  east  coast  of  Holstein,  and 
Bredal  was  sent  with  four  ships  to  co-operate.  The  Swedes, 
of  course,  took  steps  to  interfere  with  this  project,  and  soon 
had  a  considerable  fleet  in  the  Belt.  In  spite  of  the  so-called 
blockade  seven  ships*  had  left  Landskrona  on  November  15th 
for  Knudshoved,  at  the  northern  end  of  the  Great  Belt,  and 
on  the  29th  these  were  joined  by  five  others. t  Major  Uggla 
took  this  squadron  to  Kiel,  but  on  December  4th,  the  day  of 
his  arrival,  the  Elector  had  crossed  to  Als  and  attacked  Sonder- 
borg.  In  this  attack  Bredal  was  mortally  wounded,  but  his 
successor,  Koningk,  withdrew  the  squadron  safely  to  Flensburg, 
on  the  mainland,  so  that  all  Uggla  could  do  was  to  take  off  the 
garrison  of  Sonderborg  on  December  8th  and  land  them  in 
Fyen. 

Meanwhile,  on  finding  that  the  Dutch  intended  to  side  with 
Denmark,  the  English  Government  decided  to  send  a  fleet  to 
help  Sweden.  It  was  almost  as  disadvantageous  for  England 
as  for  the  Netherlands  that  the  Baltic  should  become  a  Swedish 
lake,  but  it  would  be  even  worse  for  it  to  pass  into  the  power 
of  the  Dutch  and  Danes.  Steps  were  therefore  taken  to  give 
some  assistance  to  Sweden,  and  with  this  object  Sir  George 
Ayscue  was  authorised  to  accept  a  commission  as  a  Swedish 
admiral.  He  was  sent,  accompanied  by  a  fleet  of  twenty-one 
sail,  and  Goodsonn,  in  charge  of  the  fleet,  seems  to  have  had 
instructions  to  act  under  Ayscue's  orders  even  after  he  had 
joined  the  Swedish  service.!  The  fleet  was,  however,  of  little 
use.  It  was  not  ordered  to  start  till  the  middle  of  November, 
and  then,  delayed  by  head-winds  and  bad  weather,  it  did  not 
reach  the  Sound  until  the  beginning  of  winter  made  it  neces- 
sary to  go  home  again,  leaving  Ayscue  in  Sweden. 

Still,  the  King  of  Sweden  saw  in  the  arrival  of  the  English 
fleet  a  chance  to  get  back  the  "  command  of  the  sea."  He 
therefore  ordered  Uggla  to  take  five  of  his  ships,  the  Amarant, 
Mane,  Wismar,  Rafael,  and  Svan,  back  to  the  Sound  to  join  the  v 
English,  leaving  the  others  under  Henriksson  at  Korser,  on 
the  west  of  Sjaelland.  Uggla  was  unable  to  leave  Sonderborg 
before  December  21st,  and  four  days  later  he  had  to  put  into 
Nyborg,  in  Fyen.  Here  the  Svan  had  to  be  left  to  repair 
serious  leaks,  but  the  other  four  ships  sailed  again  on  January 

*  Rafael  36,  Wismar  44,  Svan  36,  Salvator  30,  Hok  28,  Jagare  22,  Svarta 
Hund  8. 

t  Amarant  46,  Mdne  46,  Talk  40,  Hjort  36,  Sjoblad  (transport). 

+.  The  older  English  naval  historians,  Campbell,  Lediard,  etc.,  put  this  in 
1657,  but  Thurloe's  Papers  prove  this  wrong. 


88  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

6th,  and  after  a  terrible  voyage  three  of  them  reached  Bran- 
nosund,  near  Gothenburg,  on  January  19th,  with  106  dead  and 
148  sick  out  of  a  total  complement  of  328.  The  fourth  ship, 
the  Mane,  reached  Landskrona  on  January  25th.  Another 
small  Swedish  isquadron  of  five  ships  had  been  sent  under  Speck 
to  Frederiksedde,  in  Jutland,  on  December  5th,  but  by  the  end 
of  the  year  he  returned,  leaving  two  ships  there.*  About  this 
time  Trondhjem,  in  Norway,  ceded  to  Sweden  by  the  Peace  of 
Roeskilde,  was  recovered  by  the  Norwegians.  The  Norwegian 
ship  Samson,  with  the  chartered  Dutch  ship  Adam  en  Eva  and 
eight  small  craft,  took  a  considerable  share  in  the  attack,  and 
on  December  llth  the  Swedish  garrison  capitulated;  the 
Swedish  armed  merchantman  Gotland  (or  Lam)  was  captured. 

The  arrival  of  the  Dutch  squadron  and  the  consequent 
transfer  of  the  command  of  the  sea  from  Karl  Gustaf  to  his 
enemies  had  put  him  in  an  awkward  position.  The  reduction 
of  Copenhagen  by  siege  was  rendered  impossible,  and  the 
situation  of  the  Swedish  army  in  Sjaelland  became  very  in- 
secure. In  these  circumstances  the  Swedish  King  decided  to 
make  an  attempt  to  take  Copenhagen  by  storm,  and  on  the 
night  of  February  lOth-llth  the  attack  took  place.  It  was 
unsuccessful;  the  Swedes  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss,  and 
retired  to  their  lines  at  Brondshej,  leaving  Copenhagen  for 
good. 

The  naval  operations  of  1659  began  with  a  success 
by  the  Dutch.  One  of  their  ships,  the  Zeeridder  22,  Captain 
Banckaert,  was  carried  by  the  ice  from  her  position  off  Copen- 
hagen on  February  28th,  and  was  eventually  driven  ashore 
on  the  island  of  Hven.  On  March  14th  the  Swedes  sent  the 
Merkurius  46,  Fides  30,  a  fireship,  and  four  boats  to  attack 
him,  but  he  sank  the  fireship,  repulsed  all  attacks  by  the 
Swedish  ships  and  the  men  they  had  landed  in  Hven,  and 
finally  damaged  them  enough  to  force  them  to  withdraw  with 
twelve  men  killed.  After  this  he  got  his  ship  afloat  again,  and 
brought  her  to  Copenhagen  on  March  18th,  with  a  loss  of  only 
three  killed  and  seven  wounded.  In  the  meantime  other  Swedish 
ships  had  got  to  sea.  The  Herkules  58  and  Merkurius  46  had 
been  sent  from  Landskrona  on  February  3rd  to  join  Henriksson 
and  attack  the  Danish  and  Dutch  ships  at  Flensburg,  but  they 
had  been  driven  ashore  by  the  ice,  and  had  returned  damaged 
on  February  20th.  In  their  place  the  Maria  46,  Vestervik  44, 
and  Halfmdne  (M)  28  left  Landskrona  on  March  13th.  These 
ships  joined  Henriksson,  who  had  the  Falk  40,  Svan  36, 
Jdgare  26,  and  Danska  Falk  16,  and  only  head  winds  pre- 

*  Svenska  Lejon  40,  Merkurius  46,  Maria  46,  Angermanland  (M)  20,  and  Oote- 
borgsfalk  (M)  24  (the  two  last-named  being  left  at  Frederiksodde). 


1659.  89 

vented  him  from  reaching  Flensburg  Fjord  on  March  26th. 
The  next  day  two  Danish  and  ten  Dutch  ships  left  Copenhagen 
under  the  Danish  Vice-Admiral  Helt  to  join  the  ships  in 
Flensburg.  He  might,  as  far  as  the  ice  was  concerned,  have 
got  to  sea  on  the  18th,  but  he  had  been  detained  by  contra- 
dictory orders,  and  when  at  last  he  did  sail,  on  March  27th, 
three  of  his  ships,  the  Spes  66,  his  flagship,  and  the  two 
Dutch  ships  Duyvenvoorde  40  and  Jonge  Prins  30,  ran  aground 
near  Drager.  Helt,  however,  shifted  his  flag  to  the  Dutch 
ship  Son  40  and  went  on,  leaving  the  grounded  ships  to  follow 
as  soon  as  possible.  Henriksson,  finding  that  he  could  not  get 
into  Flensburg,  had  proceeded  to  the  southern  end  of  Lange- 
land  and  there  Kelt's  fleet  met  him  on  March  30th.  The 
Swedes  retreated,  but  about  9  a.m.  their  rearmost  ships  were 
brought  to  action.  The  Vestervik  44  and  $van  36,  both 
damaged,  ran  ashore  on  Acre,  an  island  west  of  Langeland, 
but  the  other  ships  escaped  through  the  Little  Belt;  the  Svan 
surrendered  and  was  got  off  by  her  captors,  but  the  Vestervik 
drove  off  all  attacks  and  had  to  be  left.*  Helt  took  his  fleet 
into  Flensburg  and  joined  the  ships  there. 

Meanwhile  the  following  Swedish  fleet  had  left  Landskrona 
on  March  29th  under  Bjelkenstjerna: — Viktoria  74,  Drake  66, 
Carolus  54,  Herkules  58,  Cesar  54,  Mane  46,  Apollo  46, 
Merkurius  46,  Mars  44,  Orn  38,  Svenska  Lejon  40,  Fides  36, 
Fortuna  30,  Danska  Svan  10,  Smdland  (M)  46,  Johannes  (M) 
36,  Sol  (M)  20,  Nordstjerna  (M)  40,  Ostergotland  (M)  36, 
Sodermanland  (M)  38,  3  galiots,  and  two  fireships.  Sailing 
north  of  Sjaelland,  Bjelkenstjerna  had  to  anchor  for  four  days 
at  the  northern  end  of  the  Great  Belt,  but  on  April  5th  he 
was  off  Aere.  Here  K.  G.  Wrangel,  Admiral  of  the  Fleet, 
took  over  the  command,  and  moved  with  the  fleet  to  the  mouth 
of  Flensburg  Fjord,  where  he  was  joined  by  Henriksson's  five 
remaining  ships,  t  and  by  two  under  Uggla.i  In  the  face 
of  this  fleet  it  was  impossible  for  reinforcements  to  reach  Helt. 
The  two  Dutch  ships  which  had  gone  aground  had  got  off  next 
day,  but  probably  neither  of  them  had  joined  him,  and  his 
original  flagship,  the  Spes  66,  had  certainly  not  done  so.  She 
was,  indeed,  afloat  on  March  30th,  but  it  was  not  until  April  5th 
that  she  sailed  for  the  Belt,  and  consequently  neither  she  nor 
the  six  Dutch  ships  §  which  followed  her  on  the  10th  got 

*  She  was  refloated  by  the  Swedes  on  April  7th  and  sent  to  Faaborg  in  Fyen 
for  repairs. 

t  Maria  46,  Falk  40,  Jdgare  26,  Danska  Talk  16,  Halfmdne  (M)  28. 

£  Amarant  46,   Wismar  44.     The  Goteborgsfalk  (M)  24  had  joined  previously. 

§  Landman  40,  Duyvenvoorde  40,  Wapen  van  Medenblick  36,  Oroeningen  36, 
Caleb  40,  Hollandia  38.  The  Duyvenvoorde  was  one  of  the  two  Dutch  ships 
which  had  been  aground.  The  other,  the  Jonge  Prins  30,  may  have  joined  Helt, 
but  was  more  probably  under  repair. 


90  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

further  than  Meen.  For  the  moment,  therefore,  the  Swedish 
fleet,  superior  to  Helt's  squadron  and  the  reinforcements  even 
if  these  were  combined,  was  completely  master  of  the  waters 
near  Fyen.  An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  on  Sonderborg, 
in  Als,  and  the  fleet  then  moved  to  a  position  south  of  Lange- 
land,  where  it  remained  from  April  16th  to  27th,  sending 
out  various  small  detachments.  King  Karl  Guistaf  naturally 
took  advantage  of  this  opportunity.  He  sailed  from  Korser, 
in  Sjaelland,  to  Nyborg,  in  Fyen,  picked  up  five  ships  and  a 
number  of  small  craft,  went  to  Vordingborg,  in  the  south  of 
Sjaelland,  embarked  a  considerable  army,  landed  it  on 
April  27th  at  Guldborg,  in  Lolland,  and  soon  took  both  that 
island  and  Falster.  The  same  day  Bjelkenetjerna,  again  in 
command  of  the  Swedish  fleet,  left  his  anchorage  south  of 
Langeland  and  worked  eastwards,  anchoring  on  the  29th 
between  Lolland  and  Femern.  Here  he  was  found  next  day 
by  a  new  Dutch  and  Danish  fleet. 

Wassenaer  had  up  to  now  been  as  inactive  as  possible,  but 
at  last  the  critical  position  of  a  large  portion  of  his  fleet  in 
Flensburg  Fjord  roused  him  to  action.  Two  Danish  ships 
under  Bjelke  left  Copenhagen  on  April  26th,  and  Wassenaer 
followed  next  day  with  all  his  remaining  ships,  some  seventeen 
in  number.  The  two  Danish  ships  were  the  Trefoldighed  66 
and  the  Svan  44  (formerly  the  Hannibal);  Bjelke  hoisted  his 
flag  in  the  Trefoldighed,  while  the  Svan  was  under  Niels  Juel.* 
Off  Meen  on  April  28th  the  fleet  picked  up  the  Spes  and  the  six 
Dutch  ships,  and  on  the  30th,  entering  the  strait  between 
Lolland  and  Femern,  it  sighted  the  Swedes.  The  exact  com- 
position of  the  allied  fleet  is  unknown ;  the  three  Danish  ships 
were  the  Trefoldighed  66,  Spes  66,  and  Svan  44,  and  there 
were  apparently  twenty-three  Dutch  ships,  since  the  total 
strength  of  the  fleet  is  said  to  have  been  twenty-six  ships.  The 
Swedes  had  twenty-four  ships — Bjelkenstjerna's  original 
squadron,  and  the  Maria  46,  Amarant  46,  Halfmdne  (M)  28, 
and  Goteborgsfalk  (M)  24.  The  other  vessels  which  had  joined 
had  been  again  detached  on  various  duties. t 

As  the  allied  fleet  came  down  before  a  stiff  breeze  from 
E.N.E.  the  Swedes  formed  line  to  receive  them,  and  about 
noon  the  action  began.  It  was  impossible  to  use  the  lower- 
deck  guns  because  of  the  heavy  sea  and  strong  wind,  and  for 
the  same  reason  boarding  was  out  of  the  question.  The  battle 

*  Garde  (Hist.  i.  234)  speaks  of  Juel  as  being  "  in  the  recently  captured 
Svan."  That  ship  was  of  course  in  Flensburg  with  Kelt.  Garde  overlooked 
the  fact  that  the  name  of  the  Hannibal  had  been  changed  to  Svan.  (Lind  153.) 

t  Zettersten  (ii.  426)  says  the  Swedes  had  only  20  ships,  but  the  particulars 
which  he  gives  of  arrivals  and  departures  lead  to  the  result  that  they  had  24, 
and  this  agrees  with  Wassenaer's  statement  (Journalen  77). 


1659.  91 

was  therefore  little  more  than  a  running  fight,  in  which  the 
opponents  passed  one  another  twice  on  opposite  tacks. 

Bjelkenstjerna  was  badly  wounded  at  the  beginning  of  the 
action,  and  Gustaf  Wrangel  took  command.  In  the  second 
encounter  the  Trefoldighed,  Bjelke's  flagship,  lost  her  fore  top- 
sail, and  was  thus  temporarily  disabled.  Wassenaer,  with  the 
Dutch  ships,  hove  to  to  support  her,  and  this,  coupled  with  a 
shift  of  wind  to  E.S.E.  enabled  the  Swedes  to  get  to  wind- 
ward. However,  the  wind  now  freshened  so  much  that  fight- 
ing became  impossible,  and  the  fleets  parted.  The  Swedes 
anchored  for  the  night  between  Lolland  and  Langeland,  and 
the  Allies  somewhat  further  west,  between  Langeland  and  the 
coast  of  Holstein.  The  affair  had  been  little  more  than  a 
skirmish.  No  ships  had  been  lost  or  even  badly  damaged,  and 
the  loss  on  the  Swedish  side  was  only  thirty-six  killed  and 
wounded;  that  of  the  Allies  is  not  known,  but  was  certainly 
very  slight.*  On  the  following  day  the  Allies  went  to  the 
mouth  of  Flensburg  Fjord  to  join  the  thirteen  ships  there. 
Gustaf  Wrangel,  now  in  command  of  the  Swedish  fleet,  retired 
northwards  through  the  Great  Belt.  On  May  5th,  when  off  the 
north  coast  of  Sjaelland,  he  was  joined  by  the  Rafael  36  and 
Fenix  30.  His  progress  was  slow,  and  it  was  not  until  the 
17th  that  he  passed  Kronborg.  On  the  20th  he  entered  Lands- 
krona,  but  sent  Uggla  with  five  shipst  to  blockade  Copenhagen. 

In  the  Sound  was  a  powerful  English  fleet  of  sixty  ships 
under  Admiral  Montagu,  sent  with  the  idea  of  mediating  if 
possible,  but,  at  any  rate,  of  putting  some  check  on  the  Dutch. 
This  fleet  had  arrived  in  the  Sound  on  April  6th.  A  list 
follows :  — 

Naseby  70  (f),  George  54,  Unicorn  52,  Lyme  50,  Langport  50, 
Tredagh  50,  Essex  46,  Bristol  40,  Kentish  38,  Phoenix  34,  Dover 
38,  Jersey  36,  Maids  tone  36,  Nantwich  36,  Tiger  34,  Amity  30, 
Mermaid  22,  Basing  26,  Cheriton  22,  Merlyn  12,  Resolution  80, 
Andrew  54,  Rainbow  52,  Speaker  50,  Plymouth  50,  Worcester 
46,  Colchester  54,  Newcastle  40,  Centurion  38,  Portland  36, 
Reserve  36,  Taunton  36,  Ruby  36,  Hampshire  34,  Elizabeth  34, 
Providence  28,  Pembroke  22,  Portsmouth  22,  Sparrow  14, 
Truelove  12,  Swiftsure  54,  James  56,  Fairfax  50,  Newbury  50, 
Bridgewater  50,  Entrance  42,  Torrington  54,  Winsby  40, 
Dragon  34,  Laurel  38,  Advice  36,  Foresight  36,  Diamond  36, 
Portsmouth  34,  Assurance  30,  Guinea  28,  Pearl  22,  Oxford  22, 
Norwich  22,  Nonsuch  8.  Sixty  ships,  2290  guns.  (Thurloe's 
State  Papers,  VII.,  637.  Another  list  on  the  previous  page  gives 
45  ships,  many  of  them  not  appearing  in  the  longer  list.) 

*  The  Duyvenvoorde  40,  had  seven  wounded,  her  captain  mortally, 
t  Amarant  46,  Maria  46,  Mane  46,  Mars  44,  Halfmdne  (M)  28. 


92  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

As  a  reply  the  Dutch  sent  out  Ruyter  with  a  second  fleet 
consisting  of  the  following  thirty-nine  ships :  — 

Ships  belonging  to  the  Admiralty  of  Amsterdam: — 't  Huis 
te  Zwieten  (f)  64,  Amsterdam  54,  Stad  en  Landen  50,  Gouda 
40,  de  Tromp  40,  Kampen  40,  de  Burgt  van  Leiden  40, 
Haarlem  40,  Osterwijk  60,  Tijdverdrijf  50,  Prins  te  Paard  52, 
de  Vreede  40,  't  Raadhuis  van  Haarlem  40,  Marsseveen  40, 
't  Zuiderhuis  40,  Gelderland  40,  Kruiningen  54,  Koevorden 
50,  Hilversum  52,  o'e  Ztom  van  Uitrecht  40,  de  Provincien  40, 
Hollandia  44,  Doesburg  40,  Leeuwarden  36. 

Ships  from  the  Maas. — Prins  Maurits  44,  Klein  Hollandia 
48,  Uitrecht  44,  Gelderland  40. 

From  Noord  Holland. — d'Oranjeboom  36. 

From  Zeeland. — '£  Scfo'p  van  Zeelandia  54,  Middelburg  42, 
Zierixzee  40,  Vlissingen  42,  Feere  42,  Uitrecht  44,  Dordrecht 
40. 

From  Yriesland. — Oostergo  54,  Wes£er#o  45,  de  Steeden  42. 

Thirty-nine  ships,  1,743  guns. 

(Tromp  198/9,  de  Euiter  159/60.) 

Both  Powers,  however,  in  conjunction  with  France  agreed 
to  try  to  force  the  combatants  to  come  to  terms  on  the  basis 
of  the  Treaty  of  E/oeskilde,  and  to  give  opportunity  for  nego- 
tiations they  arranged  that  their  fleets  should  remain  neutral 
for  three  weeks  from  May  21st  to  June  7th.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  Ruyter's  fleet  was  not  at  first  in  a  position  to  effect  much. 
It  did  not  round  Skagen  till  May  22nd,  and  then  stayed  at 
anchor  for  several  days  in  the  Kattegat  between  Laese  and 
Anholt,  so  that  it  was  not  until  May  31st  that  it  anchored 
between  Hielmen  and  Vaere  at  the  northern  end  of  the  Great 
Belt. 

Nothing  of  any  great  importance  had  happened  at  sea  in  the 
meantime.  The  Swedes  kept  a  small  squadron  off  Copenhagen, 
but  the  blockade  was  by  no  means  effective,  and  small  Danish 
vessels  came  and  went  more  or  less  as  they  liked.  On  the 
other  hand,  though  several  ships*  were  fitted  out  in  the 
harbour  and  put  into  position  for  defence,  nothing  was  done 
to  drive  off  the  Swedish  blockaders  for  fear  of  the  support  they 
mig-ht  get  from  Landskrona.  In  the  Belts  and  thereabouts 
little  more  was  done.  The  Swedes  in  Lolland  besieged  the 
town  of  Nakskov  from  the  end  of  April  onwards,  but  owing  to 
Wassenaer's  sluggishness  and  the  contradictory  orders  from 
Copenhagen  no  steps  were  taken  to  relieve  it.  The  combined 
fleet  left  Flensburg  Fjord  on  May  6th  and  anchored  on  the  18th 

*  Sorte  Eytter  48,  Lindorm  46,  two  small  craft.  Danish.  Rotterdam  40, 
Breda  28.  Dutch.  At  the  end  of  June  the  Trekroner  40  replaced  the  two  Dutch 
ships.  (Lind  171/2.) 


1659.  93 

off  Nyborg  on  the  eastern  side  of  Fyen,  where  they  remained 
till  the  end  of  the  month. 

Still,  on  the  mainland  the  Elector  was  more  active.  On 
May  17th  he  took  the  last  Swedish  position,  Frederiksedde,  and 
at  once  prepared  to  attack  Fyen,  supported  by  three  Danish 
and  three  Dutch  ships.  To  prevent  this  Karl  Gustaf  sent  a 
fleet  from  Landskrona  under  Gustaf  Wrangel.*  He  sailed  on 
May  27th  with  ten  ships  northwards,  but  as  soon  as  he  was 
clear  of  the  Sound  the  wind  went  to  west,  and  he  had  to 
anchor.  Finally,  as  the  wind  kept  in  the  same  quarter,  he 
went  south  again  on  the  29th  past  Copenhagen,  intending  to 
reach  the  Little  Belt  that  way.  On  June  3rd  he  was  off 
Femern,  where  he  was  joined  by  three  ships  from  Wismar.t 
The  wind  was  still  foul,  and  knowing  that  the  Dutch  neutrality 
was  due  to  come  to  an  end  on  June  7th  he  returned  to  M0en, 
and  sent  for  orders.  The  King  at  once  ordered  him  angrily 
to  go  on,  and  sent  the  information  that  the  armistice  was 
extended  to  the  18th.  Wrangel  could  not  get  away  till  the 
llth,  when  he  went  through  the  Sound  again,  and  landed  his 
troops  on  the  north-east  of  Fyen  on  the  13th.  After  this  he 
moved  to  Ebele,  north  of  Fyen,  and  finally  into  the  northern 
entrance  of  the  Little  Belt. 

The  Elector  had  meanwhile  occupied  Faeme,  a  small  island 
in  the  narrowest  part  of  the  Little  Belt;  but  for  the  moment 
he  was  without  sufficient  naval  support.  On  the  day  of  the 
capture  of  Faeme  Wassenaer  recalled  his  ships  from  the  Little 
Belt  and  began  to  move  north  to  join  Ruyter,  who  had,  as  has 
been  seen,  arrived  on  the  previous  day  at  the  northern  end  of 
the  Great  Belt.  Bjelke  seems  to  have  remained  with  the  Danish 
ships  off  Nyborg,  but  was  not  strong  enough  to  accomplish 
anything  unaided.  On  June  3rd  Wassenaer  anchored  just 
south  of  the  little  island  of  Roms0,  near  the  north-east  corner 
of  Fyen.  Four  days  later  Ruyter  brought  his  fleet  to  a  position 
just  north  of  the  island,  and  on  the  13th  the  two  fleets  joined 
off  Nyborg. J  Wassenaer  at  once  took  the  combined  fleet  to 
the  north  of  Fyen,  between  that  island  and  Samse,  to  cut  off 
the  retreat  of  the  Swedish  squadron  under  Wrangel.  In  the 
interval  Wrangel  had  chased  away  two  Dutch  ships,  the  Jonge 
Prins  30  and  Deutecum  24.  The  former  escaped  into  Horsens 
on  the  Jylland  coast,  but  the  latter  ran  aground  in  Veile 
Fjord,  and  had  to  be  burnt. 

Wrangel  was  now  in  an  awkward  position.     To  the  south 

*  Wrangel  sailed  with: — Herkules  58,  Goteborg  48,  Amarant  46,  Merkurius 
46,  Mane  46,  Maria  46,  Falk  40,  one  fireship,  one  bojort. 

.  t  He  was  joined  by:—  Wismar  44,  Hjort  36,  Svan  (M)  38.  (Uggla  had  all 
these  except  the  Herkules  and  Svan.) 

+  The  fleet  was  then  organised  in  four  squadrons  under  Wassenaer,  Ruyter. 
Evertsen,  and  Meppel. 


94  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE   BALTIC. 

of  him  was  a  very  narrow  passage  with  both  sides  in  hostile 
hands,  while  to  the  north  was  a  fleet  which,  though  for  the 
moment  neutral,  would  almost  certainly  be  able  to  overwhelm 
him  before  he  could  reach  any  friendly  port.  At  this  juncture 
K.  G.  Wrangel,  the  Admiral  of  the  fleet,  ordered  him 
definitely  to  go  home  northwards.  The  English  fleet  saved 
him.  As  the  Dutch  turned  westward  towards  Ebele  on  the 
16th  they  had  sighted  the  English  north  of  Rosnaes,  the 
westernmost  point  of  Sjaelland.  Next  day  Montagu  wrote  to 
Wassenaer  and  Ruyter  proposing  joint  action  in  the  interests 
of  peace,  and  the  Dutch  admirals  replied  accepting  the 
suggestion  in  theory;  but  on  the  English  moving  in  towards 
the  Belt  Wassenaer  also  weighed,  and  proceeded  in  the  same 
direction  to  prevent  being  cut  off  from  the  Danish  ships 
which,  with  a  few  Dutch,  lay  off  Nyborg.  Montagu  anchored 
off  Kallundborg,  in  Sjaelland,  and  Wassenaer  to  the  north  of 
Romse.  This  cleared  the  way  for  Wrangel,  and  he  reached 
Landskrona  in  safety  on  June  20th.  Here  he  was  deprived 
of  his  command  and  dismissed  the  service  for  disobedience  to 
orders,  though  it  is  hard  to  see  what  more  he  could  have  done 
under  the  circumstances. 

The  same  day  Bjelke  joined  Wassenaer  with  four  Danish 
ships  and  two  Dutch,  the  Trefoldighed  66,  Spes  66,  Tre  Lever 
60,  Svan  44,  Landman  40,  and  Duyvenvoorde  40.  After  a 
great  deal  of  parleying  and  discussion  Montagu  sailed  for  the 
Sound  on  the  26th,  and  the  Allies  moved  southwards.  They 
were  off  Femern  on  the  28th,  and  Wassenaer  suggested  an 
attempt  to  relieve  Nakskov,  but  this  time  Bjelke  said  it  was 
useless,  and  the  idea  was  finally  dropped.  Ruyter  was  left  off 
Femern,  but  Wassenaer  and  Bjelke  sailed  for  Copenhagen  on  the 
30th  with  thirty-seven  ships.  On  the  way  part  of  their  fleet 
(twenty-three  ships)  was  sighted  by  Uggla,  who  had  left  Lands- 
krona on  July  23rd  in  command  of  what  had  been  WrangeFs 
squadron  with  orders  to  go  to  the  Little  Belt  and  frustrate  the 
Elector's  designs  on  Fyen.  Uggla,  however,  with  only  ten  ships 
and  two  small  craft,*  thought  it  useless  to  try  to  move  eastward 
in  the  face  of  the  allied  fleet.  He  therefore  kept  on  into  the 
Baltic,  and  did  even  less  than  Wrangel  towards  helping  the 
garrison  of  Fyen.  Wassenaer  and  Bjelke  went  on  northwards, 
raised  the  blockade  of  Copenhagen,  and  anchored  off  Drager 
on  July  3rd.f  The  agreement  had  been  that  neither 
Montagu's  nor  Ruyter's  fleet  should  approach  Copenhagen, 
but  Wassenaer  found  that  Montagu  was  at  anchor  south  of 

*  See  notes  to  page  93. 

t  With  them  came  the  Danish  ships  F0niks  32  and  Sorte  Bj0rn  36,  which  had 
been  on  a  trading  voyage  to  Portugal.  The  Hvide  Bj0rn  40  had  been  lost  on 
the  way.  (Lind  176.) 


1659.  95 

Hven  not  more  than  ten  miles  off.  Further,  the  Swedish 
squadron  in  Landskrona  had  been  reinforced  by  three  ships* 
from  Stockholm,  and  Ayscue  was  able  to  take  twelve  large 
shipsf  to  join  Montagu  besides  leaving  three*  to  defend  the 
harbour.  Still,  on  July  6th  E-uyter's  fleet  arrived  in  Kjoge 
Bay  and  joined  Wassenaer,  and  this  brought  the  Dutch  and 
Danes  once  more  into  a  position  of  superiority.  Uggla  with 
his  small  Swedish  squadron  went  to  Bornholm§  and  thence 
to  Bodekull,  near  Karlskrona.  He  stayed  there  from  July  5th 
to  12th,  and  then  sailed  towards  Falsterbo;  but  in  Kjoge  Bay 
he  sighted  thirty-three  ships  of  the  combined  fleet,  and  at  once 
returned  to  Bodekull  and  remained  there  for  another  week  from 
July  15th  to  22nd.  He  took  in  provisions  at  Ystad  on  the 
23rd,  sailed  to  Eiigen,  cruised  in  those  waters  for  some  days, 
and  reached  the  southern  end  of  the  Great  Belt  on  August  1st. 
After  sending  a  report  of  his  lack  of  provisions  and  large 
number  of  sick  he  received  orders  to  send  the  Mane  46,  Maria 
46,  and  Rafael  36  to  Kronborg  for  repairs  and  to  take  the 
other  vessels  to  Grensund,  between  M0e*n  and  Falster.  Here 
he  was  superseded  by  Henriksson. 

Meanwhile  a  second  squadron  sent  out  under  Major  Coxe  to 
reach  the  Little  Belt  from  the  north  had  sailed  from  Lands- 
krona on  July  6th.  In  spite  of  continued  westerly  winds 
Coxe  reached  Ebele  on  the  20th.  Wrangel  now  sent  him 
to  Ebeltoft,  on  the  Jylland  coast,  about  40  miles  north  of 
Fyen,  to  attack  a  small  Danish-Dutch  squadron  under 
Koningk.  This  squadron  had  been  sent  there  to  see  about 
transporting  troops  for  a  second  attack  on  Fyen,  since  an 
attempted  landing  on  June  26th  had  been  repulsed  with 
considerable  loss  and  a  good  deal  of  damage  to  the  Dutch 
flagship.  Coxe  reached  Ebeltoft  in  the  morning  of  July  23rd, 
and  at  once  attacked.  The  Danes  and  Dutch  fought  well,  but 
were  overmatched.  The  Wapen  van  Enckhuysen  27  blew  up, 
and  the  other  four  vessels  surrendered.  All  the  transports 
were  burnt  and  1,000  soldiers  captured.  The  fleets  were  as 
follows :  — 

Swedes. — Mars  44,  Apollo  46,  Vestervik  44,  Fides  36, 
NordstjernaJM)  40,  Fortuna  (M)  30,  Engel  (M)  24,  one  fire- 
ship,  one  bojort. 

Danes. — Graa  Ulv  36,  Johannes  20. 

Dutch. — Wapen  van  Enckhuysen  27,  Prins  Willem  28, 
Munnickendam  32. 

*  Scepter  58,  Oldenburg  48,  Engel  (M)  24. 

f  Viktoria  74,  Drake  66,  Scepter  58,  Cesar  54,  Herkules  54,  Carolus  54,  Mars 
44,  Apollo  46,  Vestervik  44,  Fides  36,  Engel  (M)  24,  Nordstjerna  (M)  40. 
£  Oldenburg  48,   Orn  40,   Salvator  22. 
§  Here  he  lost  his  fireship. 


96  NAYAL    WARS    IN    THE   BALTIC. 

Following  up  his  success  Coxe  burnt  thirty  more  transports 
at  Aarhuus  and  then  returned  to  the  Sound.  He  arrived  there 
on  the  29th,  and  was  promoted  to  Vice- Admiral  next  day. 

As  before,  the  Danes  and  Dutch  had  been  wasting  time. 
Preparations  were  at  last  made  for  an  expedition  to  relieve 
Nakskov ;  but  it  was  not  until  July  23rd  that  the  fleet  put  to 
sea.  Eighteen  ships  had  been  sent  on  the  previous  day  to 
convoy  merchantmen  to  Danzig  and  Konigsberg.  The  expedi- 
tion consisted  of  about  sixty  warships,  three  being  Danish,  and 
totalled,  with  merchantmen,  transports,  &c.,  about  300  sail. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  Nakskov  had  capitulated  on  the  15th,  and 
even  when  the  fleet  did  sail  Wassenaer  received  orders  the  next 
day  to  consider  his  fleet  neutral  again;  he  therefore  lay  idly 
at  anchor  north  of  Meen,  and  the  Danish  ships  remained  with 
him.  On  August  9th  the  ships  that  had  been  sent  to  Danzig 
under  Meppel  returned  with  a  Swedish  prize,  the  Konung 
David  (M)  19.  On  the  13th  the  fleet  set  sail,  leaving 
Meppel's  squadron  at  anchor.  On  the  15th  he  rejoined,  and 
the  fleet  anchored  off  Femern  on  the  18th.  Two  days  later 
came  a  letter  from  the  Dutch  ambassadors  at  Copenhagen  with 
orders  for  Ruyter  and  Evertsen  to  bring  their  squadrons  to 
Copenhagen,  and  for  Wassenaer  to  convoy  merchantmen 
through  the  Belt  as  far  as  Anholt  or  Skagen.  Twelve  ships 
were  transferred  from  the  other  two  squadrons,  and  Ruyter 
and  Evertsen  got  under  way  on  August  23rd.  They  reached 
Copenhagen  on  the  26th,  and  the  same  day  two  other  important 
events  took  place.  Firstly,  the  King  of  Sweden  refused  defi- 
nitely all  offers  of  mediation,  and,  secondly,  the  English  fleet 
left  for  home.  Montagu  advanced  the  familiar  excuse  of  lack 
of  provisions;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  his  real  reason  was 
the  wish  to  participate  in  Booth's  Royalist  rising. 

These  two  events  completely  changed  the  aspect  of  affairs, 
since  Ruyter  at  once  received  orders  to  take  active  measures, 
and  there  was  now  no  English  fleet  to  interfere.  Ayscue's 
squadron  had,  of  course,  returned  to  Landskrona  on  the  change 
of  circumstances,  and  there  were  now  twenty-two  ships  there. 
Euyter  went  from  Copenhagen  to  the  entrance  of  the  Sound, 
where  he  blockaded  Kronborg  and  Helsingborg,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  detached  Banckaert  with  six  ships  to  watch  off 
Landskrona.  A  fireship  attack  on  Landskrona  in  the  night  of 
September  4/5th  was  unsuccessful,  and  a  projected  bombard- 
ment of  Kronborg  and  Helsingborg  on  September  13th  had  to 
be  abandoned  because  of  heavy  weather.  On  the  23rd  Ruyter 
returned  to  Copenhagen.  Wassenaer  had  meanwhile  remained 
near  Femern  with  his  own  and  the  Danish  ships  until 
August  27th;  Juel,  in  the  Danish  Svan  44,  went  aground  off 
Wismar,  but  was  refloated  by  the  help  of  some  Dutch  ships. 


1659.  9T 

On  the  27th  Wassenaer  sent  off  Commodore  Cornells  Evertsen 
with  four  ships  to  join  Ruyter,  and  started  to  take  his  convoy 
northwards  through  the  Belt.  Arriving  on  September  2nd 
between  Hielmen  and  the  town  of  Grenaa  on  the  Jylland 
coast,  he  sent  off  his  merchantmen  with  a  few  ships  to  convoy 
them  home,  and  detached  Meppel  to  escort  this  convoy  for  a 
short  distance.  He  then  continued  his  way  north  as  far  as 
Lim  Fjord,  where  he  stayed  from  September  6th  to  14th. 
After  this  he  began  to  return,  but  head  winds  and  heavy 
weather  made  his  progress  very  slow,  and  on  September  24th 
he  had  only  just  reached  the  northern  end  of  the  Great  Belt. 

The  Allies  now  decided  to  make  another  attempt  to  retake 
Fyen.  For  this  purpose  troops  were  to  be  taken  from  Kiel 
and  convoyed  by  the  entire  Dutch  and  Danish  fleet.  However, 
the  preparations  took  a  long  time,  and  in  the  interval  the 
Swedes  were  free  to  move  their  ships  as  they  liked.  As  has 
been  said,  Henriksson,  in  Grensund,  had  seven  vessels*  from 
Uggla's  squadron  which  he  had  repaired  and  refitted.  Three 
more  shipsf  joined  him  on  August  22nd  and  two  early  in 
September. J  Orders  arrived  on  September  4th  for  him  to  take 
his  squadron  to  the  southern  end  of  Langelan'd,  leaving  the 
new  arrivals  to  take  his  place  in  Grensund.  He  was  to  meet 
Major  Bar  with  three  ships  from  Gothenburg,  and  then  go  to 
Kiel  to  destroy  the  transports  which  were  waiting  ^to  carry 
troops  to  Fyen.  On  September  13th  Bar  joined  him,§  but 
instead  of  going  to  Kiel  they  were  ordered  back  to  Gr0nsund. 
Here  they  were  overtaken  by  a  severe  storm,  which  dismasted 
the  Half  mane  and  damaged  some  of  the  other  ships.  Henriks- 
son now  split  up  his  forces ;  he  sent  the  Hopp  (M)  $4  to  Middel- 
fartsund,  the  narrowest  part  of  the  Little  Belt,  and,  leaving 
the  Fenix,  Folk,  and  Engel  in  Grensund,  put  to  sea  with  five 
ships.  He  was  immediately  sighted  by  six  Dutch  ships  out 
cruising,  and  promptly  retreated  to  Wismar,  where  he  arrived 
on  September  27th. 

A  few  days  later,  on  October  1st,  the  Danes  and  Dutch  left 
Drager  for  Kiel.  The  whole  expedition  consisted  of  116  sail, 
forty  being  Dutch  warships  uncler  Euyter,  there  being  also 
three  Danish  warships,  the  Spes  66,  Sorte  Bjorn  36,  and  Foniks 
30,  with  several  small  Danish  privateers.  On  October  6th  off 
Femern  they  met  Wassenaer  and  Bjelke.  The  Danish  Admiral 
thereupon  joined  Ruyter  and  took  charge  of  the  van  of  the 

*  Got eb or -q  48,  Amarant  46,  Merkurius  46,  Wismar  44,  Falk  40,  Svenska  Lejon 
40,  Fenix  30. 

t  link  28,  Jdgare  26,  and  Johannes  (M)  36  (detached  to  Riga  Sept.  2nd). 

£  Vestervik  44,  Engel  (M)  24. 

§  With  the  Halfmdne  (M)  28  and  Hopp  (M)  24.  The  Gdteborgsfalk  (M)  24 
was  damaged  and  left  at  Gothenburg. 

H 


98  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE  BALTIC. 

combined  fleet;  but  Wassenaer  went  with  his  fleet  to  Copen- 
hagen, and  anchored  there  on  the  10th.  Twelve  days  later 
he  sailed  for  home  with  twenty-one  warships  escorting  a 
number  of  merchantmen,  and  on  November  3rd  he  anchored 
at  Hellevoetsluis.  The  Allies  reached  Kiel  on  October  12th, 
and  began  at  once  to  embark  the  troops,  though  it  was  not  till 
the  27th  that  they  got  to  sea  again.  A  surprise  attack  on 
Nyborg  proposed  for  the  night  of  the  29th-30th  failed  because 
the  boats,  with  2,000  men  embarked,  could  not  find  their  way 
ashore  in  the  dark.  The  soldiers  were  landed  on  the  31st. 
Some  Dutch  ships  were  left  in  the  Belt,  but  the  bulk  of  the 
fleet  went  back  to  Kiel  to  fetch  more  troops.  Another  landing 
was  arranged  to  take  place  at  Middelfart.  Eberstein  was  wait- 
ing with  5,000  men  to  get  across,  but  his  passage  was  opposed 
by  the  Swedish  Hopp  (M)  24,  Sorte  HundlQ,  and  Vaegtere  4. 
Rodthsten  was  sent  to  help  him  with  the  Spes  66,  Raadhuis  van 
Haarlem  40,  and  four  privateers.  He  captured  the  three 
Swedes  on  November  3rd  and  took  their  place  in  Middelfart- 
sund,  so  that  Eberstein  was  able  to  cross  next  day.  On  the 
other  hand,  Henriksson  managed  to  leave  Wismar  on  Novem- 
ber 4th ;  he  captured  the  Danish  Feniks  30,  and  reached  Kron- 
borg  safely  on  the  10th.  Still,  the  landings  in  Fyen  were 
successful.  The  Swedes  were  defeated  and  driven  back  to 
Nyborg,  which  surrendered  on  November  15th  with  5,000  men 
after  a  brisk  bombardment  by  fourteen  of  Ruyter's  smaller 
ships.  Three  days  later  the  greater  part  of  the  fleet  had  to 
go  to  Travemunde,  the  port  of  Liibeck,  to  provision ;  on  Decem- 
ber 1st  they  set  sail  again,  and  on  the  5th  they  anchored  off 
Copenhagen.  As  before,  in  the  absence  of  Ruyter,  the  Swedes 
had  occupied  the  Sound  in  force.  Ayscue  put  out  from  Lands- 
krona, and  was  joined  by  several  ships  from  Gothenburg  and 
by  Henriksson's  squadron  from  Wismar.*  The  intention  was 
to  attack  a  convoy  of  provisions  from  the  Netherlands  for 
Copenhagen;  but  the  convoying  fleet  was  strong,  and  the  ex- 
pectation of  Ruyter's  return  prevented  anything  being  done. 
Ayscue  took  the  whole  fleet  into  Landskrona  for  good  on 
November  18th.  By  the  middle  of  December  the  harbours  on 
both  sides  of  the  Sound  were  frozen  up. 

Before  any  action  could  be  taken   on  either  side  in  1660 
Karl  Gustaf  died.     This  was  on  February  13th.     The  whole 

*  His    full  force  seems  to  have  been  as  follows:  — 

Drake  66,  Cesar  54,  Carolus  54,  Krona  68,  Hollandska  Prins  28  (ex  Dutch 
Prins  Willem)  (from  Landskrona) ;  Herkules  54,  Mdne  46,  Maria  46,  Apollo  46, 
Andromeda  46,  Fides  36  (from  Gothenburg) ;  Ooteborg  48,  Merkurius  46,  Wismar 
44,  Svenske  Lejon  40,  Jagare  26,  Danska  Fenix  (Prize)  30  (from  Wismar). 
Besides  these  the  Amarant  46  and  Halfmdne  (M)  28  were  cruising  north  of 
Sjaelland,  and  the  Vestervik  44,  Fenix  30,  Falk  40,  and  Engel  (M)  24  off  M0en. 


1659-1660.  99 

aspect  of  affairs  was  altered  by  his  death.  Ruyter  had  received 
orders  from  home  to  assume  a  vigorous  offensive,  and  had  taken 
up  his  position  outside  Landskrona  on  February  23rd,  havuig 
sent  Cortenaer  home  on  the  previous  day  with  twelve  warships 
and  a  number  of  merchantmen.  He  had  twenty-nine  Dutch 
ships  and  six  Danes;  but  on  March  8th  he  received  orders  to 
take  no  further  part  in  the  war.  On  the  10th  he  returned  to 
Copenhagen,  and  two  days  later  a  Swedish  squadron*  under 
Sperling  left  Landskrona  for  the  Belt,  but  on  reaching  Kron- 
borg  Sperling  was  sent  back  to  blockade  Copenhagen.  On  the 
23rd  six  more  shipst  joined  him,  and  Copenhagen  was  closely 
blockaded  north  and  south.  However,  on  April  9th  Ruyter 
informed  Sperling  that  any  further  movements  on  the  part  of 
the  Swedes  would  compel  him  to  attack  them.  Accordingly 
Sperling  withdrew  to  Landskrona,  only  leaving  the  Goteborg 
48,  and  Svenska  Lejon  40,  at  Drager,  and  the  Amarant  46,  and 
Andromeda  46  at  Kronborg.  A  fortnight  later  six  Swedish 
ships*  left  Landskrona  for  Stockholm;  but  R-uyter,  thinking 
peace  in  no  way  certain,  decided  to  stop  them.  He  therefore 
took  part  of  his  fleet  to  Drager,  and  sent  Evertsen  with 
another  squadron  to  the  mouth  of  the  Sound  to  prevent  their 

foing  northwards.     He  also  stationed  twelve  ships  off  Lands- 
rona  to  intercept  any  attempted  reinforcement.     Of  course, 
in  the  face  of  such  odds  the  Swedes  made  no  attempt  to  con- 
tinue their  voyage.     They  anchored  off  Saltholm,  and  stayed 
there  until  the  conclusion  of  peace. 

The  treaty  was  signed  at  Copenhagen  on  May  27th.  Its 
terms  were  the  same  as  those  of  the  Treaty  of  Roeskilde,  except 
that  Sweden  gave  back  Bornholm  and  the  Norwegian  territory 
of  Trondhjem,  which  the  Norwegians  had  already  retaken. 
The  question  of  preventing  foreign  fleets  from  entering  the 
Baltic  was  dropped.  Sweden  had  also  concluded  peace  with 
Poland,  the  Empire,  and  Brandenburg  by  the  Treaty  of  Oliva, 
signed  on  April  23rd,  whereby  Sweden  gained  Livonia,  but 
gave  up  Curland.  Directly  after  the  conclusion  of  peace  the 
Swedish  ships  were  allowed  to  pass.  Three  others  joined  them, 
and  the  rest  of  the  fleet  went  back  to  Stockholm  a  fortnight 
later.  Some  of  the  Dutch  ships  sailed  for  home  at  the  begin- 
ning of  June ;  but  Ruyter  with  the  rest  stayed  until  August  3rd 
to  see  that  the  terms  of  the  treaty  were  carried  out.  He  then 
left  Copenhagen,  and  arrived  in  the  Ylie  on  August  24th. 

*  Herkules  54,  Carolus  54,  Goteborg  48,  Amarant  46,  Merkurius  46,  Moniken- 
dam  (ex  Dutch)  32.  The  last  two  were  sent  to  blockade  Rostock  on  March  29th. 

•^•Scepter  58,  Cesar  54,  Maria  46,  Andromeda  46,  Apollo  46,  Svenska  Lejon  40. 

t  Mane  46,  Oldenburg  40,  Fides  36,  Salvator  30,  Smdland  (M)  46,  Soderman- 
land  (M)  38. 

H2 


100  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

The  Treaty  of  Copenhagen  only  gave  Denmark  peace  for  a 
few  years,  for  on  the  outbreak  of  the  second  wa'r  between 
England  and  the  United  Provinces  in  1665  Denmark  soon  had 
to  take  a  part.  At  first  the  tendency  of  Frederik  III.  had  been 
to  side  with  England,  but  an  untoward  event  soon  threw  him 
into  the  arms  of  the  Dutch.  It  had  been  arranged  that  a 
British  fleet  should  enter  the  port  of  Bergen  and  attack  the 
Dutch  fleet  of  some  sixty  merchantmen,  which  were  waiting 
there  for  convoy  home  after  coming  round  by  the  north  of 
Scotland.  Bergen  was,  of  course,  a  neutral  port ;  but  the  King 
of  Denmark  agreed,  in  return  for  half  the  proceeds,  to  do 
nothing  to  oppose  the  attack.  The  scheme  failed  utterly ;  the 
English  detached  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Tyddiman  from 
the  North  Sea  fleet  with  a  force  of  fourteen  small  battleships, 
three  fireships,  and  four  ketches  for  the  purpose ;  but  either  by 
accident  or  by  design  on  one  side  or  the  other,  the  attack  was 
made  before  the  Governor  of  Bergen  had  received  orders  to 
allow  it.  As  a  result,  when  the  English  ships  arrived  on 
August  3rd,  1665,  they  were  met  by  a  heavy  fire,  not  only 
from  the  Dutch  vessels,  but  also  from  the  shore  forts,  so  that 
after  about  four  hours'  fighting  they  had  to  retreat  with  heavy 
losses.*  This  made  a  breach  between  Denmark  and  England 
almost  inevitable,  and  on  February  1st,  1666,  an  agreement 
was  signed  between  Frederik  III.  and  the  United  Provinces, 
whereby  they  undertook  to  pay  a  subsidy  of  600,000  dollars  a 
year  towards  the  expenses  of  the  Danish  fleet,  provided  that 
the  Danes  kept  forty  ships  in  commission  from  April  to  Decem- 
ber to  prevent  any  English  vessels,  whether  warships  or 
merchantmen,  entering  Danish  waters.  It  was  also  arranged 
that  the  Danish  fleet  should  be  strengthened  by  chartering 
eight  ships  from  Dutch  owners.  However,  England  was  far 
too  busy  with  the  French  and  Dutch  to  be  able  to  attack 
Denmark,  and  though  the  English  representative  left  Copen- 
hagen in  March,  1666,  no  further  steps  were  taken  save  the 
seizure  of  all  Danish  ships  in  English  ports,  and  it  was  not 
until  October  that  Charles  II.  declared  war  on  this  third 
enemy. 

Meanwhile,  directly  on  the  conclusion  of  the  agreement 
with  the  United  Provinces,  the  Danish  General-Admiral  Kort 
Adelaer  was  sent  to  fetch  the  chartered  Dutch  ships.  After  a 
great  deal  of  difficulty  and  disputing!  he  reached  Copenhagen 
on  July  8th  with  eight  hired  ships,  besides  one  ship  bought  for 
10,200  dollars,  and  200  guns  hired  for  the  duration  of  the  war. 

*  A  few  days  later  Ruyter  reached  Bergen  with  the  Dutch  Beet  and  convoyed 
the  merchantmen  home,  but  lost  several  of  them  and  some  of  his  warships  in 
heavy  weather  on  the  Dutch  coast. 

tThe  Dutch  wanted  to  use  the  ships  in  their  own  waters  instead  of  sending 
them  to  Denmark.  < 


1665-1666.  101 

The  total  force  in  commission  in  Danish  waters  was  then 
as  follows*  :  — 

Danish  Ships: — Norske  Love  86,  Tre  Kroner  74,  Trefoldig- 
hed  66,  Tre  Lover  60,  Viktoria  56,  Naeldeblad  56  (ex  Tre 
Kroner),  Svan  56  (ex  Hannibal),  Kurprinds  52  (ex  Slesvig), 
Prins  Jorgen  52,  Oldenborg  47,  Delmenhorst  46,  Norske  Love 
46  (old),  Spes  46,  Sorte  Rytter  46,  Lindorm  46,  Gyldenlove 
36,  t  Kjobenhavn  36, f  Hummer  32,  Sorte  Bjorn  30,  Forgyldte 
Fisk  28,  Si.  MifezeZ  26,  #flw;/rw  24,  Vildmand  14,  Flyende 
Hjort  14,  Egern  14,  _5Za«  Mynde  — . 

Chartered  Dutch  Ships: — Doesburgh  48,  Groeningen  48  or 
40,  Middelburgh  46,  Harderinne  38,  Faisant  38,  Leeuwarden 
36,  Damiaten  32,  .Bwr^r  van-  Leyden  42,  Agatha  32.+ 

At  the  end  of  July  the  States  General  wrote  to  Frederik  ask- 
ing for  sixteen  or  eighteen  of  his  best  ships  to  be  sent  to  join 
the  Dutch  fleet,  but  Frederik  replied  that  this  required  further 
consideration,  and,  as  Lind  puts  it,  "  It  was  not  till  Novem- 
ber 13th  that  an  agreement  was  reached  as  to  the  Danish  fleet's 
joining  the  Dutch — next  year" 

Still,  the  Danes  were  not  altogether  idle;  in  the  middle  of 
August  they  had  a  small  squadron  in  the  Kattegat  consisting  of 
the  Middelburgh  46,  Damiaten  32,  Flyende  Hjort  14,  with  the 
Unge  Lam  and  Gamle  Lam,,  armed  merchantmen ;  and  shortly 
afterwards  they  began  to  send  various  ships  on  convoy  duty. 
On  September  10th  the  Middelburgh  46,  Faisant  38,  and 
Damiaten  32  left  Copenhagen  to  convoy  Dutch  merchantmen 
to  the  Vlie,  and  on  the  24th  the  Groeningen  40,  and  Leeu- 
warden 36  followed  on  a  similar  duty.  The  first  detachment, 
under  Captain  Hakro  of  the  Middelburgh,  was  convoyed  as  far 
as  Skagen  by  the  Kjobenhavn  36,  Hummer  32,  Havfru  24, 
and  Flyende  Hjort  14;  and  from  October  llth  onwards  Vice- 
Admiral  Helt  cruised  in  the  North  Sea  with  the  following 
squadron : — 

Norske  Love  86,  Oldenborg  48,  Hummer  32,  St.  Mikael  26, 
Havfru  24,  Doesburgh  48,  Harderinne  38,  Faisant  38  (detached 
from  Hakro's  division),  Leeuwarden  36. 

At  the  end  of  October  a  tremendous  gale  raged  in  the  Katte- 
gat and  North  Sea.  Helt's  flagship,  the  Norske  Love  86,  was 
wrecked  in  Egersund,  south  of  Stavanger,  but  without  loss  of 
life,  while  the  St.  Mikael  26  drifted  across  to  the  Scottish 
coast  and  sank  at  anchor  there.  The  rest  of  the  squadron 
reached  Copenhagen  in  December  much  damaged  and  with  a 

*  Lind.  254,  256.  Guns  from  Lind.  241/2.  Spelling  of  Dutch  ships  and  number 
of  guns  from  De  Jonge  i.  Ap.  XXVIIIa,  Lev.  C.  Tromp,  214  and  420,  and  Grove 
Ap.  D. 

fBoth  these  ships  carried  later  upwards  of  50  guns. 

+  A  Dutch  ship  bought  and  renamed  Faer0;  she  afterwards  carried  42  guns. 


102  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

large  proportion  of  sick,  and  the  Dutch  vessels  returning  from 
their  convoy  work  were  little  better.  Hakro  was  sent  with 
these  latter  to  winter  in  Norway,  leaving  two  of  them  at 
Christiansand  and  taking  the  rest  to  Bergen,  where  the  Olden- 
bora  and  Havfru  also  wintered. 

The  first  move  next  year  was  to  concentrate  these  ships  from 
Norway  at  Copenhagen.  The  Groeningen  and  Leeuwarden 
arrived  on  April  16th,  the  Oldenborg,  Havfru,  Burg  Van 
Leyden,  Faisant,  and  Harderinne  on  May  20th  and  21st,  and 
the  Middelburgh  and  Doesburgh  on  June  1st.  The  Damiaten 
seems  to  have  wintered  at  Copenhagen.  Two  of  the  Dutch 
ships,  the  Faisant  and  Harderinne,  had  fought  on  May  17th  a 
brisk  action  with  the  English  ship  Princess  52,  near  Marstrand 
on  the  Swedish  coast;  both  sides  had  suffered  considerable 
losses  both  in  men  and  gear,  and  they  had  parted  by  mutual 
consent  after  about  three  hours'  fighting.  Dawes,  captain  of 
the  Princess,  and  Van  Dprt,  captain  of  the  Faisant,  were 
among  those  killed.  During  May  and  June  three  Danish 
frigates*  cruised  in  the  North  Sea  under  Captain  Madsen,  but 
though  they  took  an  English  privateer,  the  Espion  (Spy?), 
they  were  unable  to  prevent  the  loss  of  a  convoy  of  eighty 
merchantmen,  and  a  Dutch  warship  taken  or  forced  ashore 
by  five  English  ships  off  Skagen.  On  June  4th  Hakro  was  sent 
on  convoy  duty  with  the  following  seven  ships :  — 

Middelburgh  46,  Doesburgh  48,  Burg  van  Leyden  42, 
Damiaten  32,  Leeuwarden  36,  Hummer  32,  and  Vilmand  14. 

His  duty  was  to  escort  as  far  as  the  Texel  the  two  new 
battleships,  Frederik  84,  and  Sofia  84,  built  at  Copenhagen  for 
France,  to  join  them  in  any  action  against  the  English  on  the 
way,  and  at  the"  same  time  give  convoy  to  a  number  of 
merchantmen  bound  for  Dutch  ports.  On  reaching  the  Texel 
he  was  to  send  the  Hummer  and  Vilmand  to  Gluckstadt,  on  the 
Elbe,  and  bring  the  other  ships  back  to  Copenhagen.  Early 
in  July  several  other  Danish  ships  put  to  sea.  The  Oldenborg 
48,  and  Faere\  42,  originally  intended  to  sail  to  the  Faero 
Islands  and  Iceland,  were  kept  back  and  joined  to  the  three 
frigates  and  the  prize  already  in  the  Skaggerack,  and  at  the 
same  time  Helt  was  ordered  to  take  another  convoy  to  the  Texel 
with  the  four  ships,  Tre  Lever  60,  Delmenhorst  46,  Harderinne 
38,  and  Kjobenhavn  32,  and,  on  meeting  Hakro,  to  take  his 
ships  also  under  his  orders.  Helt's  squadron  got  no  further 
than  the  Sound ;  sickness  broke  out,  and,  finally,  Helt  himself 
died  on  August  7th.  Hakro  was  then  ordered  to  take  com- 
mand of  the  squadron  on  his  return  from  the  Texel,  but  these 
arrangements  were  rendered  unnecessary  by  the  news  of  the 

*  Forgyldte  Fisk  28,  Havfru  24,  Flyende  Hjort  14. 
t  Formerly  the  Dutch  Agatha. 


1667.  103 

conclusion  of  the  Peace  of  Breda  on  July  21st.  The  chartered 
Dutch  ships  were  therefore  sent  home  under  the  escort  of  the 
three  Danish  vessels  of  Helt's  former  squadron.  On  the  return 
journey  Hakro's  new  flagship,  the  Tre  Lever  60  was  damaged 
in  a  gale  and  forced  to  put  in  on  the  Norwegian  coast,  where 
an  epidemic  broke  out  on  board  and  finally  killed  Hakro  him- 
self. All  other  Danish  ships  at  sea  were  also  recalled  on  the 
news  of  the  conclusion  of  Peace. 


104  NAVAL   WARS   IN   THE    BALTIC. 

SECTION  VI. 

THE  SKANE  WAR  AND  ITS  ANTECEDENTS. 
1668-1679. 

Almost  immediately  after  the  end  of  the  second  Anglo-Dutch 
war  these  two  countries  became  allies.  Mutually  suspicious 
of  the  designs  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  anxious  to  prevent  his 
further  acquisitions  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands  the  United 
Provinces  and  England  formed  with  Sweden  in  January,  1668, 
a  Triple  Alliance  specially  designed  to  check  the  French  King. 
However,  the  rapid  conquest  of  Tranche  Comte  in  February 
gave  Louis  XIV.  something  to  offer  in  exchange  for  the  recog- 
nition of  his  conquests  in  the  Netherlands,  and  accordingly  in 
the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  concluded  in  May,  1668,  by 
giving  up  Franche  Comte  ne  obtained  a  considerable  accession 
of  territory  to  the  north  of  his  kingdom.  Angered  by  the 
opposition  of  the  Dutch  he  set  to  work  to  plan  their  destruction. 
Charles  II.  of  England  was  personally  inclined  to  his  side, 
but  the  greater  part  of  the  English  people  were  opposed  to  the 
idea  of  an  alliance  with  France,  and  Charles  could  only  be 

Eersuaded  to  attack  the  United  Provinces  by  the  promise  of  a 
irge  subsidy  and  a  slice  of  Dutch  territory. 

Early  in  1671  the  Dutch,  seeing  their  danger,  began  to  mobi- 
lise. The  English  thereupon  attacked  the  Dutch  Smyrna 
fleet.  On  March  17th,  1672,  the  United  Provinces  declared 
war  on  England,  and  on  the  27th  Louis  XIV.  declared  war 
on  them.*  After  two  years  of  war,  in  which  the  English 
received  little  help  from  the  French  squadron  sent  to  join 
them,  they  concluded  a  separate  treaty  of  peace  with  the 
Dutch,  who  almost  simultaneously  became  allied  with  Spain, 
the  Emperor,  and  most  of  the  German  States,  in  addition  to 
Brandenburg,  previously  their  only  supporter.  Meanwhile 
Louis  XIV.,  though  losing  the  Emperor's  support,  had 
managed  to  get  Sweden  to  his  side,  so  that  in  May,  1675, 
Karl  XI.  of  Sweden  declared  war  on  Brandenburg  and  the 
United  Provinces.  The  Emperor  at  once  joined  the  other 
States  against  this  new  enemy,  as  well  as  against  France,  and 
finally  Denmark,  in  pursuance  of  treaty  obligations  with  Bran- 
denburg, was  added  to  the  list  of  Sweden's  enemies. 

As  soon  as  Sweden  declared  war  on  Brandenburg  the  United 

*  Denmark  commissioned  eight  warships  in  1672  to  prevent  any  violation  of 
neutrality  by  the  English. 


1668-1675.  105 

Provinces  had  decided  to  send  a  fleet  to  the  Baltic,  but  for  the 
moment,  exhausted  by  two  years'  defensive  warfare  by  land 
and  sea,  and  with  the  necessity  of  helping  Spain  in  the  Medi- 
terranean they  were  only  able  to  send  a  small  squadron.  This 
consisted  of  nine  ships  and  some  small  craft  under  Commodore 
Jacob  Binckes,  and  reached  Copenhagen  in  June,  but 
Christian  V.  of  Denmark  had  not  yet  definitely  committed  him- 
self to  the  war,  and  it  was  therefore  not  until  August  13th 
that  a  Danish  fleet  of  fourteen  ships  (soon  raised  to  sixteen) 
left  Copenhagen  for  the  Baltic  in  company  with  seven  of  the 
Dutch  ships.*  The  combined  fleet  was  under  the  orders  of  the 
Danish  General-Admiral  Adelaer,  who  had  his  flag  in  the 
Prinds  Georg  80.  It  was,  as  usual,  divided  into  three  divisions, 
under  the  command  of  Admiral  Niels  Juel  in  the  CJiarlotta 
Amalia  54,  Adelaer  himself,  and  the  Dutch  commodore  in  the 
Calandsoog  70. 

About  the  same  time  Admiral  Markuor  Rodstehn  was  ordered 
to  take  the  Tre  Lover  60,  Delmenhorst  46,  Kjobenhavn  50,  the 
two  remaining  Dutch  battleships,  and  the  frigates  Anthonette 
34,  and  Hvide  Folk  28,  to  the  Kattegat,  while  his  brother, 
Admiral  Jens  Rodstehn,  was  stationed  in  the  Sound  with  the 
Anna  Sophia  60,  3  frigates  and  a  galley. t 

War  was  at  last  declared  on  September  2nd,  1675,  and  four 
days  later  M.  Rodstehn  sailed  for  his  station.  Adelaer  had 
meanwhile  been  cruising  in  the  Southern  Baltic  without  seeing 
anything  of  the  Swedes.  They,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  did  not 
get  to  sea  until  October  9th  when  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  Count 
Stenbock  left  Elfsnabben  with  no  less  than  sixty-six  ships  of 
all  sizes,  carrying  2,222  guns, J  but  this  great  force  accom- 

*  List  of  the  fleet  given  in  Holl.  Merc.  Sept.  1675  p.  197.  Danes :  —Prinds 
Georg  80;  Charlotta  Amalia  54;  Christianus  V.  86;  Lindorm  50;  Oyldenl0ve 
56;  Havfru  24;  Falck  32.  Dutch :  —Calandsoog  70;  Waesdorp  70;  Gideon  60; 
Amsterdam  60;  Drie  Helden  Davids  44;  Waakende  Kraan  44;  Caleb  40. 
2  fireships,  1  despatch  vessel,  5  galiots.  Guns  of  the  Dutch  ships  from  "  Reso- 
lutions of  the  Admiralty  of  Amsterdam."  May  ll/21st,  1675,  and  from  Binckes' 
letter  of  July  6/16th.  The  other  two  large  Dutch  ships  carried  70  and  60  guns. 
(Secret  Resolutions  of  the  States  General). 

t  Jaegere  24 ;  Loss  26 ;   Vindhund  14 ;  Concordia  galley. 

t  1st  Squadron:—  Krona  128  (Ad.  of  the  Fleet  Count  Stenbock);  Sol  70; 
Drake  66  ;  Venus  68 ;  Herkules  54  ;  Neptunus  44  ;  Sundsvall  32  ;  Nordstjerna  22  ; 
Postiljon  20 ;  Enhorn  20 ;  Jernvdg  (M)  24 ;  Perla  18 ;  4  storeships  (40) ;  2  fire- 
ships.  2nd  Squadron: — Svdrd  90  (Ad.  Brahe) ;  Viktoria  74;  Jupiter  70; 
Hieronymus  70;  Vestervik  40;  Hjort  32;  Utter  30;  Hand  12;  Sol  (M)  40;S<. 
Maria  (M)  40;  Caritas  (M)  30;  4  storeships  (38);  2  fireships.  3rd  Squadron:  — 
Nyckel  (84)  (Ad.  Stjernskold) ;  Apple  90;  Wrangel  64;  Spes  48;  Wismar  58; 
Svenska  Lejon  48;  Jagare  22;  Flygande  Varg  (M)  36;  Trumslagare  (M)  32; 
Konung  David  (M)  30;  Leopard  (M)  20;  3  storeships  (18);  2  fireships.  4th 
Squadron: — Merkurius  68  (Ad.  Uggla) ;  Mars  70;  Saturnus  66;  Cesar  54; 
Carolus  54;  Orn  40;  Fredrika  Amalia  34;  Abraham  30;  Salvator  (M)  30; 
Constantia  (M)  30 ;  3  storeships  (24) ;  2  fireships.  44  ships ;  14  storeships ;  8  fire- 
ships. 2,222  guns.  (Zettersten  ii.  461/3). 


106  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

plished  nothing  whatever,  and  the  record  of  its  cruise  is  simply 
a  chronicle  of  mishaps.  Some  indication  of  the  state  of  in- 
efficiency in  the  fleet  is  given  by  the  fact  that  it  took  the  Krona 
128  and  Svdrd  90  (both  flagships)  as  much  as  eight  hours  to 
weigh  anchor.  Naturally,  accidents  happened.  The  very 
next  day  the  Jupiter  70  collided  with  the  Postiljon  20,  and 
the  smaller  ship  had  to  go  to  Visby  in  Gothland  for  repairs. 
On  October  10th  Stenbock  had  to  anchor  at  the  Karl's  Islands 
off  the  south-west  coast  of  Gothland  to  collect  his  scattered 
fleet.  Next  morning,  on  trying  again  to  weigh  anchor  the 
Krona  carried  away  a  cathead  and  lost  anchor  and  cable. 
Stenbock  at  once  let  go  the  other  anchor  preparatory  to  trying 
to  pick  up  the  one  he  had  lost,  but  apparently  never  thought  of 
cancelling  the  order  to  sail.  As  a  result  the  other  ships  put 
to  sea  and  stayed  there  till  the  evening-  when  they  returned 
to  look  for  their  commander-in-chief,  with  the  exception  of 
the  fourth  squadron  under  Uggla,  which  went  for  a  short 
cruise  on  its  own  account  and  did  not  return  until  nightfall  on 
the  12th.  On  the  16th  it  blew  a  northerly  gale.  The  Elefant 
20  (storeship)  dragged  her  anchors,  collided  first  with  the  Mer- 
kurius  68,  IJggla's  flagship,  and  then  with  the  Drake  66,  dis- 
masting both  of  them,  and  finally  went  ashore  and  broke  up. 
The  Saltsack  12  (storeship)  was  also  wrecked.  The  Jupiter  70, 
which  for  some  reason  had  set  sail  to  go  home,  tried  to  anchor, 
but  could  get  no  hold  and  drifted  out  to  sea.  Next  morning  a 
council  of  war  was  held,  and  it  was  unanimously  decided  to 
go  home.  The  fleet  sailed  on  the  20th  and  reached  Elfsnabben 
next  day.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  three  ships  were  left 
"  to  fish  up  the  anchors  the  fleet  had  lost."* 

The  Allies  also  suffered  from  bad  weather  and  sickness,  but 
kept  at  sea  until  recalled  on  November  1st.  They  had  been 
cruising  off  Warnemunde,  the  port  of  Rostock,  to  support  the 
Danish  army  in  Mecklenburg. t  Adelaer  himself  was  taken  ill, 
and  in  fact  went  ashore  on  November  2nd  and  died  on  the  5th. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  his  death  was  a  great  loss.  Not  only 
was  he  a  very  able  man,  with  great  and  varied  experience  of 
sea-fighting,  but  he  was  also  in  all  probability  one  of  the  few 
men  qualified  to  ensure  the  proper  co-operation  of  Danes  and 
Dutch.  Born  in  1622  in  Norway,  he  went  to  the  Netherlands 
at  the  age  of  fifteen  and  served  for  two  years  as  a  cadet  in  the 
Dutch  Navy,  being  probably  present  at  the  Battle  of  the  Downs 
in  1639.  After  this  he  sailed  in  Dutch  merchantmen  to  the 
Mediterranean,  and  in  1648  entered  the  Venetian  service  with 
his  ship  the  St.  Jergen  38,  leaving  it  in  1661  after  more  or  less 
continuous  fighting  against  the  Turks.  He  then  returned  to 

*  Zettersten  ii.  467.    The  foregoing  is  condensed  from  his  account. 

t  The  Swedish  Talk  40  was  taken  at  the  fall  of  Wismar  in  December. 


1675-1676.  107 

the  Netherlands,  but  two  years  later  King-  Frederik  II.  of 
Denmark  offered  him  the  post  of  General- Admiral.  He  was 
thus  a  man  calculated  to  satisfy  both  Danes  and  Dutch  as  a 
leader,  and  had  he  lived  there  would  probably  have  been  little 
if  any  of  the  disputes  and  unpleasantness  that  arose  during  the 
next  few  years. 

Shortly  after  his  death  Binckes  sailed  for  home,  convoying 
Dutch  merchantmen,  and  the  Danish  fleet  was  laid  up  about 
the  same  time.  Meanwhile  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg  had 
done  something  towards  taking  a  share  in  the  naval  operations. 
For  the  last  few  years  E-aule,  a  merchant  of  the  Dutch  town  of 
Middelburg,  had  had  ten  ships  sailing  under  letters  of  marque 
from  the  State  of  Brandenburg,*  but  Frederik' s  allies  had  com- 
plained of  the  harm  these  privateers  did  to  their  trade,  and 
accordingly  in  1675  a  new  arrangement  was  made  with  Raul© 
whereby  the  letters  of  marque  were  cancelled,  but  he  was  instead 
to  supply  three  "  frigates '  of  16,  12,  and  6  guns  and  one 
pinnace  and  these  ships  were  to  be  considered  as  the  Navy  of 
Brandenburg.  This  was  done,  but  that  year,  though  joined 
by  three  Dutch  ships,  the  new  fleet  did  little  save  for  an  unsuc- 
cessful attack  on  Karlstad,  a  Swedish  fortress  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Weser. 

On  March  30th,  1676,  Niels  Juel,  who  had  taken  Adelaer's 
place  as  General-Admiral,  left  Copenhagen  with  the  following 
ships:  — 

Battleships. — Churprinds  76  (f),  Christianus  IV.  56,  Gylden- 
leve  56,  Nelleblad  54,  Christiania  54,  Lindorm  50,  Delmen- 
horst  46,  Svenske  Folk  40. 

Frigates.—  Havmand  34,  Hummer  34,  Havfru  24,  Loss  28, 
Spraglede  Falk  16,  two  fireships,  five  small  craft. 

He  first  sailed  to  Riigen,  where  he  took  some  cattle,  but  was 
shortly  driven  by  stress  of  weather  to  Bornholm.  On  April 
23rd  the  two  Swedish  vessels  Constantia  (M)  48  and  Caritas 
(M)  32  were  sighted  off  the  coast  of  Blekinge  and  chased  into 
the  harbour  of  Steenshamn.  Here  the  Havmand  34,  Hummer 
34,  and  Spraglede  Falk  16  were  sent  in  to  attack  them,  and 
did  it  with  such  effect  that  the  Swedes  set  fire  to  their  ships 
and  abandoned^  them.  The  Danes  instantly  boarded  and 
managed  to  save  the  Caritas  and  add  her  to  their  fleet,  but  the 
Constantia  was  too  well  alight,  and  had  to  be  left,  though  some 
of  her  guns  were  taken.  After  this  the  fleet  anchored  at  the 
Karl's  Islands  on  the  28th,  and  landed  2,000  men  in  Gothland 
next  morning.  The  Swedish  garrison  of  600  men  retired  to  the 
citadel  of  Visby,  and  the  town  opened  its  gates  without  re- 

*  Some  of  these  privateers  were: — Churprinz,  Berlin,  Potsdam,  16-20;  Biele- 
feld, Bulle,  6-10;  (Jordan.  Geschichte  der  brandenburgisch-preusischen  Kriegs 
Marine). 


108  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

sistance.  During  the  night  of  April  30th  the  Gyldenleve  56, 
Delmenhorst  46,  and  Hummer  34  took  up  their  positions  and 
opened  fire  on  the  citadel  at  daybreak  on  May  1st,  with  the 
result  that  the  Governor,  Count  Oxenstjerna,  was  forced  to 
capitulate.  Juel  at  once  made  arrangements  for  occupying  the 
island ;  he  left  a  garrison  of  529  men,  and  intended  to  put  to 
sea  again,  but  bad  weather  kept  him  at  Karl's  Islands  till 
May  16th,  when  he  left  to  cruise  between  Bornholm  and 
Kiigen. 

About  this  time  he  received  considerable  reinforcements. 
The  Dutch  had  agreed  to  send  fifteen  battleships  this  year,  but 
had  had  to  send  on  nine  of  these  under  Schoutbynacht  (Rear- 
Admiral)  Almonde  without  waiting  for  the  others.  Three  of 
these  joined  Juel  on  May  14th  under  Almonde  himself  with 
the  Havfru  34,  which  had  been  detached,  and  the  rest,  under 
Admiral  Jens  Rodstehn,  arrived  on  the  19th  with  the  four 
Danish  battleships  Tre  Lover  60,  Fredericus  III.  60,  Enighed 
62,  and  Kjobenhavn  50.  Two  days  later  Juel  received  the  un- 
pleasant news  that  Cornelis  Tromp,  the  famous  Dutch  Admiral, 
had  been  appointed  General-Admiral  of  the  Danish  Navy,  and 
that  he  himself  would  therefore  have  to  take  second  place. 
This  was  no  doubt  a  severe  blow.  Thirteen  years  before  he 
had  been  superseded  by  Adelaer,  and  now  that  he  had  regained 
his  former  position,  he  found  himself  put  aside  again  to  make 
room  for  another  man,, and  in  this  case  one  who  had  not  even  been 
born  a  Danish  subject.  Probably  Christian  V.  had  been  largely 
influenced  by  the  advice  of  his  allies,  and  certainly  Tromp's 
reputation  was  enough  to  make  him  an  acquisition  to  any  navy ; 
but,  still,  there  is  no  denying  that  his  appointment  was  a  great 
injustice  to  Juel.  Still,  he  took  it  very  well.  True,  he  wrote 
on  May  22nd  to  Bjelke,  the  Danish  Admiral  of  the  fleet,  com- 
plaining of  his  treatment;  but  even  so,  he  ended  his  letter  with 
assurances  of  faithful  service,  and  there  is  nothing  to  show 
that  he  ever  failed  in  the  least  degree  to  co-operate  faithfully 
with  Tromp. 

Meanwhile  the  Swedish  fleet,  under  Admiral  Lorens  Creutz, 
had  left  Dalaro  on  May  4th,  and  finally  got  away  from  Elfs- 
nabben  on  the  19th.  The  two  fleets  met  between  Bornholm 
and  Rtigen  on  May  25th. 

Swedish  Fleet.*— Battleships t  :—Krona  124   (Ad.    Creutz), 

*  From  Zettersten  (ii.  472).  He  gives  the  original  organisation  in  four 
squadrons.  Bergenstjerna  commanding  the  fourth  squadron  died  on  May  20th, 
and  his  ships  were  distributed  among  the  others.  The  fleet  is  therefore  given 
hero  without  squadronal  arrangement. 

t  The  Swedish  Navy  had  as  yet  no  distinction  of  battleships  and  frigates,  but 
it  is  possible  to  draw  a  fairly  clear  line  for  purposes  of  comparison  with  other 
fleets. 


1676.  109 

SvardM  (Ad.  Uggla),  Apple  86,  Nyckel  84  (Ad.  Bar),  Viktoria 
80,  Sol  74,  Mars  72,  Jupiter  70,  ZMz&e  66,  Merkurius  64, 
Hieronymus  64,  Saturnus  64,  Ferms  64,  Carolus  60,  Cesar  60, 
Wrangel  60,  Herkules  56,  Wismar  54,  ^«  54,  SoZ  (M)  54, 
Svenska  Lejon  48,  GSteborg  48,  /Spes  48,  Abraham  44,  ^Vep- 
tatrms  44,  Marza  44,  Flygande  Varg  (M)  44. 

Frigates. — /^em^  36,  ///ori  36,  Fredrika  Amalia  34,  Trums- 
lagare  (M)  34,  Sundsvall  32,  Konung  David  (M)  32,  Salvator 
(M)  30,  Nordstjerna  28,  Per/a  (M)  28,  ETtter  24,  Jernvdg 
(M)  24;  two  small  craft,  eleven  storeships,  eiglit  fireships. 

Twenty-seven  battleships,  eleven  frigates,  two  small  craft, 
eleven  storeships,  eight  fireships,  2,194  guns. 

Allied  Fleet:  — 

Danes. — Battleships: — Churprinds  76  (Gen. -Ad.  Juel), 
Enighed  62,  Tre  Lover  60  (Ad.  Rodstehn),  Fredericus  HI.  60, 
Christianus  IV.  56,  Gyldenleve  56,  Nelleblad  54,  Christiania 
54,  Lindorm  50,  Kjobenhavn  50,  Delmenhorst  46,  Svenske 
Falk  40. 

Frigates :  — Havmand  34,  Hummer  34,  Charitas  32  (ex- 
Swede),  Loss  28,  Havfru  24,  Spraglede  Falk  16;  six  small 
craft,  two  fireships. 

Dutch.*— Battleships:—  TFaesdor-p  68  (J),  Justina  64 
(S.b.N.  Almonde),  Z?e//*  62  (J.),  0«ter0o  60  (F),  tfwZecm  60  (J.), 
Ac7<:er&00m  60,  Northolland  44  (F),  Co/e6  40. 

Frigate:—  Utrecht  38. 

Twenty  battleships,  seven  frigates,  six  small  craft,  two  fire- 
ships, 1,328  guns. 

The  Allies  were  about  ten  miles  north  of  Jasmund,  the 
north-east  corner  of  R-iigen,  when  the  Swedish  fleet  was  sighted 
at  6  a.m.  on  May  25th  coming  down  before  a  light  north- 
easterly breeze.  In  the  face  of  such  superiority  it  was 
obviously  Juel's  duty  to  avoid  action  if  possible,  more  espe- 
cially since  he  knew  that  reinforcements  would  shortly  be  leav- 
ing Copenhagen.  Nevertheless,  wanting  to  avoid  any  appear- 
ance of  flight,  and  also  probably  with  the  hope  of  getting  in  a 
blow  on  his  own  account  before  Tromp's  arrival,  he  formed 
line,  not  on  the  starboard,  but  on  the  port  tack,  thus  heading 
away  from  Copenhagen. 

*  No  list  gives  the  names  of  the  nine  Dutch  ships  which  came  on  in  advance. 
We  know  (de  Jonge  ii.  519)  that  they  were  the  ships  of  Amsterdam,  the  Maze 
and  Vriesland.  Garde  (Eft.  i.  190)  gives  a  list  of  the  fleet  with  captains  in  the 
next  action.  Working  from  this  we  know  by  mention  of  these  captains  in  de 
Jonge  (524)  that  those  ships  marked  (J)  were  present.  The  two  ships  marked 
(F)  are  mentioned  in  a  Dutch  account  reproduced  by  Bruun  (Niels  Juel  19). 
The  only  other  information  we  have  is  that  the  Dordrecht  46  was  not  present, 
since  her  captain  was  a  Rotterdam  man  (de  Jonge  ii.  524).  The  other  four  ships 
were  in  Almonde's  squadron  a  week  later ;  while  two  others  were  under  Tromp. 
Probably  as  little  alteration  as  possible  would  have  been  made. 


110  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

He  kept  close-hauled  on  the  port  tack,  but  meanwhile  the 
wind  gradually  veered,  so  that  when  Creutz  got  level  and  bore 
away  to  attack,  the  allied  fleet  was  four  miles  east  of  Jasmund, 
heading  S.S.E.  The  Swedes  were  in  some  disorder,  partly 
through  the  fault  of  Creutz,  who  had  never  commanded  a  fleet 
before,  and  partly  through  lack  of  skill  in  the  handling  of 
individual  ships.  Juel  took  the  opportunity  given  him.  He 
tacked  his  fleet  in  succession,  stood  N.N.E.  with  a  freshening 
breeze,  and  managed  at  about  9  p.m.  to  cut  off  the  last  five 
Swedish  ships,  apparently  small-craft,  but  it  was  too  dark  to 
do  much.  A  little  later  Creutz  tacked  also,  and  the  action 
ended.  During  the  night  both  fleets  kept  on  the  starboard 
tack,  and  next  morning  the  action  was  renewed.  Details  of 
the  fighting  are  very  uncertain.  Each  of  the  three  nations 
concerned  has  an  entirely  different  account  of  it;  but  it  is 
possible  by  the  selection  of  portions  of  each  story  to  piece 
together  a  fairly  plausible  narrative.  In  the  following  account 
mention  is  made  of  the  sources  from  which  the  various  details 
are  drawn.  The  wind  was  S.S.E.  (Tornquist,  Garde).  The 
Swedes  were  in  a  general  way  to  windward,  but  very  much 
scattered  (Tornquist).  Juel  began  to  beat  to  windward  to  cut 
off  the  most  leewardly  of  the  Swedes,  who  did  the  same  in 
order  to  re-unite  (Bruun,  Juel's  report).  The  Dutch  squadron 
formed  the  van  of  the  Allies  and  sailed  in  general  better  than 
the  Swedes,  who  were  in  turn  better  than  the  Danes  (de  Jpnge). 
As  a  result,  when  Almonde  got  up  to  the  Swedish  line  at 
7  a.m.  he  was  supported  by  only  three  of  the  Danish  ships  in 
addition  to  his  own  squadron  (de  Jonge).  On  the  other  hand, 
only  a  part  of  Creutz's  fleet  was  in  position  to  receive  him 
(Tornquist).  The  fleets  passed  twice  on  opposite  tacks.  The 
first  time  Almonde  was  only  just  within  range,  but  the  second 
time  he  ran  along  the  whole  Swedish  line  as  close  as  possible. 
His  ships  suffered  severely.  According  to  a  Swedish  eye- 
witness his  flagship,  the  Delft  62,  had  a  hole  made  in  her  "  big 
enough  to  drive  a  horse  and  cart  through"  (Zettersten).  At 
any  rate,  she  was  evidently  very  much  damaged,  since  Almonde 
had  to  shift  his  flag  to  the  Gideon  60,  and  in  addition  to  the 
flagship  the  Waesdorp  68  was  driven  out  of  action  (de  Jonge) 
and  the  Ostergo  60  and  Northolland  44  considerably  knocked 
about  (Bruun,  Foppe's  account).  Meanwhile,  some  of  the 
Danes  had  got  to  windward  of  the  Swedish  lee  ships  and  cut 
them  off  from  the  main  body  (Tornquist).  Juel,  however, 
thought  he  had  done  enough  for  appearance's  sake,  and  seeing 
that  Creutz  showed  signs  of  coming  down  to  their  relief  (Torn- 
quist) he  bore  up  at  2  p.m.  and  retired,  covering  his  retreat 
by  sending  in  a  fireship.  This,  of  course,  compelled  Almonde 
to  withdraw  also,  and  the  allied  fleet  proceeded  in  good  order 


1676.  Ill 

with  the  Dutch  astern  (de  Jonge)  to  Falsterbo,  East  of  Kjoge 
Bay,  where  they  anchored.  Creutz  started  to  pursue,  but 
seeing  the  Merkurius  64,  commanded  by  his  son  Major  Creutz, 
in  danger  from  the  Danish  fireship,  he  backed  his  foretopsail 
with  the  idea  of  helping  her.  This  threw  the  fleet  into  even 
worse  confusion  than  before,  and  it  was  not  until  Uggla  came 
on  board  the  flagshrp  (Tornquist)  that  any  sort  of  order  was 
restored.  The  pursuit  was  then  begun  again,  but  it  was  too 
late,  and  the  Swedes  were  too  scattered  to  do  any  good.  As 
night  fell  Creutz  took  his  fleet  to  Trelleborg  and  anchored 
about  ten  miles  east  of  the  Allies. 

The  Swedes  lost  two  ships.  The  Konung  David  10  (store- 
ship)  was  cut  off  from  the  fleet  on  the  25th  and  captured  and 
burnt  by  a  Dutch  ship  next  day.  The  Leopard  fireship*  was 
taken  by  the  Brandenburg  squadron  of  three  frigates,  two 
galiotst,  and  six  "sloops  "  (very  small  craft),  which  was  on  its 
way  from  Copenhagen  under  feaule  to  join  the  Allies.  The 
Allies  had  a  loss  of  fifty  men  killed  and  fifteen  wounded.  +  That 
of  the  Swedes  is  not  known.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  either 
side  had  won  a  victory,  though  the  Swedes  had,  of  course, 
every  reason  to  feel  dissatisfied.  With  a  superiority  in  force 
of  more  than  three  to  two,  with  the  advantage  of  the  single 
nationality,  and  with  the  weather  position,  they  had  failed 
to  capture  a  single  ship  or  to  prevent  Juel  from  reaching 
a  position  where  he  could  get  reinforcements  unhindered. 
Probably  much  of  their  want  of  success  was  due  to  Creutz's 
inexperience,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  not  properly 
supported  by  his  subordinates. §  On  the  other  hand,  though 
the  result  of  the  fight  wa>s>  in  a  way  as  creditable  to  the 
Allies  as  it  was  discreditable  to  the  Swedes,  the  natural 
jealousy  and  distrust  of  the  two  different  nationalities  showed 
themselves  very  clearly.  Almonde  reported  that  he  had  not 
been  properly  backed  up  by  the  Danes  on  the  26th,  and 
accused  Rodstehn  in  particular  of  lack  of  support,  while  the 
Danes  stated  that  the  Dutch  had  deliberately  kept  out  of 
action  for  some  time  during  the  first  day's  fighting.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  the  Swedes  held  thanksgiving  services  for  their  "  victory," 
the  advantage  of  the  two  days,  such  as  it  was,  rested  with 
the  Allies. 

*  She  was  a  merchantman  able  to  carry  20-30  guns,  but  was  now  used  as  a 
fireship.  German  accounts  give  her  22  guns  (Wislicenus,  Jordan),  but  probably 
mean  "  ports." 

t  Churprinz  von  Brandenburg  26 ;  Konig  von  Spanien  18 ;  Berlin  15 ;  Potsdam 
galiot ;  Cleve  galiot  (Jordan). 

JHoll.  Merc.  1676,  June,  p.  116. 

§  Vice-Admiral  Boye  of  the  Apple  was  dismissed  his  ship  for  failing  to  do 
his  best. 


112  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Two  days  after  Juel's  arrival  at  Ealsterbo  Tromp  joined  with 
six  Danish  and  three  Dutch  ships*  from  Copenhagen.  At 
the  same  time  the  King  of  Sweden,  acting  on  the  advice  of 
Uggla  and  Gustaf  Horn,  ordered  his  fleet  to  retire  towards 
Stockholm  so  as  to  be  more  favourably  placed  in  the  event 
of  a  second  battle.  Both  fleets  weighed  anchor  early  on  the 
30th  with  a  good  south-westerly  wind,  sailing  first  east  and 
then  north-east.  During  the  night  the  Swedes  kept  rather 
more  to  the  east  again,  so  that  next  morning  they  were  not 
to  be  seen.  Tromp,  however,  soon  regained  contact  by  means 
of  his  frigates,  and  by  noon  the  two  fleets  were  again  in  sight 
of  one  another.  At  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  June  1st 
the  Swedish  fleet  sighted  the  southern  point  of  Oland,  and 
kept  on  a  course  N.N.E.  as  close  in  shore  as  was  considered 
safe;  but  the  Allies  kept  even  closer,  and  as  the  wind  backed 
to  west  at  the  same  time,  they  came  up  on  the  weather  side 
of  the  Swedish  line. 

The  Swedish  fleet,  save  for  the  loss  of  the  Konung  David 
and  Leopard,  was  the  same  as  in  the  previous  action.  It  had, 
therefore,  26  battleships,  12  frigates,  10  storeships,  and  7  fire- 
ships,  with  2184  guns.  The  Allies  were  organised  according 
to  the  following  list,  and  had  25  battleships,  10  frigates,  7 
small  craft,  and  5  fireships,  with  1727  guns. 

Danish-Dutch  Eleet,  June  1st,  1676  :—  Van.— Churprinds  76 
(Juel),  Christianus  IV.  56,  Gyldenleve  56,  Anna  Sophia  56, 
Delmenhorst  46,  Nelleblad  54,  Kj0benhavn  50,  Lindorm  50, 
Anthonette  34,  Hummer  34,  Svenske  Charitas  32,  2  small 
craft,  2  fireshipHs. 

Centre. — Christianus  V.  86  (Tromp),  Tre  Lever  60  (Rod- 
stehn),  Ostergo  (Dutch)  60,  Charlotte  Amalia  54,  Enighed  62, 
Fredericus  III.  60,  Svenske  Falk  40,  Christiania  54,  Campen 
(Dutch)  44  Frisia  (Dutch)  36,  Havmand  34,  Havfru  24, 
Spraglede  Falk  16,  3  'small  craft,  2  fireships. 

Rear.— Delft  62  (Almonde),  Waesdorp  68,  Dordrecht  46, 
Ackerboom  60,  Gideon  60,  Justina  64,  Northolland  44,  Caleb  40, 
Utrecht  38,  Loss  (Danish)  28,  flvide  Falk  (Danish)  28,  2 
small  craft,  1  fireship. 

Somewhere  about  noon  Tromp's  flagship,  the  Christianus  F., 
was  nearly  level  with  the  Krona  126,  flagship  of  the  Swedish 
fleet.  About  now  the  Krona  opened  her  aftermost  lower-deck 
ports  and  began  firing,  possibly  at  a  Danish  firetship,  though 
this  is  uncertain.  The  Allies  also  fired  a  few  shots,  but  the 
range  was  too  long  for  any  effect  to  be  produced.  A  little  later 
Uggla,  in  command  of  the  Swedish  Van,  seeing  that  an  action 
was  inevitable  fired  a  gun  forward  to  recall  his  advanced  ships, 

*  Christianus   V.  86;    Enighed  62;    Anna   Sophia  56;     Charlotte   Amalie  64; 
Anthonette  34;  Hvide  Falk  28;  Dordrecht  46;  Campen  44;  Frisia  36. 


-„       ^ 


16T6.  113 

Creutz  took  this  to  mean  that  Uggla  was  going  about,  mis- 
taking the  signal  for  that  giving  the  order  to  tack,  which  was 
a  gun  fired  aft.  Exclaiming,  "  Where  the  deuce  is  Uggla 
going  ?  "  he  ordered  the  rest  of  the  fleet  to  tack  as  well.  How- 
ever, not  being  a  seaman,  he  failed  to  make  allowances  for  the 
circumstances.  His  fleet  had  previously  been  sailing  with  the 
wind  abaft  the  beam,  whereas  on  the  starboard  tack  he  would 
be  close-hauled.  Further,  the  after  lower-deck  ports,  which 
were  still  open,  would  on  the  other  tack  be  on  the  lee  side. 
The  Swedes  had  been  carrying  all  the  sail  that  the  masts  would 
stand,  and  it  was  of  course  imperative  in  the  strong  wind  then 
blowing  to  shorten  sail  and  close  what  would  be  the  leeward 
lower- deck  ports  before  attempting  to  sail  close-hauled. 
Creutz  did  neither.  He  luffed  up,  and  with  the  way  the  ship 
had  on  she  was  off  on  the  starboard  tack  even  before  the  guns 
on  the  port  side  could  be  run  in.  The  Krona  heeled  to  such 
an  angle  that  the  port-sills  went  under  water,  and  it  became 
impossible  to  move  the  leeward  guns  up  the  sloping  decks. 
Gyllenspak,  the  Master  of  Ordnance,  who  was  on  board  and 
had  gone  below  to  see  about  running  in  the  guns,  rushed  up 
on  deck  to  beg  Creutz  to  shorten  sail.  Getting  no  answer, 
he  started  to  let  go  the  main  halliards  himself,  but  he  was 
too  late;  a  squall  struck  the  ship,  she  went  right  on  to  her 
beam  ends,  and  the  water  rushed  in  everywhere.  A  few 
moments  later  fire,  probably  from  the  matches  for  the  guns 
or  from  a  broken  lamp,  reached  the  magazine,  the  entire  star- 
board side  of  the  ship  was  blown  into  the  air,  and  she  sank  at 
once.  Out  of  842  officers  and  men  on  board,  only  3  officers 
and  38  men  were  saved. 

Uggla,  in  the  Van,  signalled  to  his  squadron  to  tack  as  soon 
as  he  saw  Creutz's  intention,  but  as  he  came  to  the  wind  the 
catastrophe  of  the  Krona  occurred,  and  to  avoid  running  into 
the  wreckage  he  had  to  bear  away  and  wear  again  to  his 
original  course.  Meanwhile  the  other  two  squadrons  had 
tacked,  and  the  fleet  was  thus  partly  on  the  one  tack,  partly 
on  the  other;  and  the  confusion  was  increased  by  the  fact 
that  the  Svard,  Uggla' s  ship,  lost  her  mainmast  in  wearing, 
and  was  therefore  more  or  less  disabled.  Tromp  saw  his  op- 
portunity, and  before  Uggla  could  do  anything  to  straighten 
things  out  he  bore  away  and  attacked.  He  himself  got  close 
alongside  the  Svard,  and  was  followed  by  E/odstehn  in  the 
Tre  Lever  60  and  by  Juel  in  the  Churprinds  76.  Uggla  was  at 
first  supported  by  the  Sol  74  and  Saturnus  64  until  Admiral 
Clerck,  in  the  Sol,  was  wounded,  and  his  ship  left  the  line 
with  the  loss  of  her  main  topmast ;  but  now  the  Hieronymus  64, 
Neptunus  44,  and  Jernvdg  (M)  24  tried  to  relieve  the  Svard 
and  joined  in  the  action  round  the  two  flagships.  At  the  same 


114  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

time,  the  rest  of  the  allied  fleet  had  come  up,  and  the  action 
became  general.  The  Swedish  Venus  64  lost  her  main  topmast, 
the  Merkurius  64  was  badly  hit  between  wind  and  water, 
and  the  Mars  72  and  other  ships  also  had  to  retire.  TJggla, 
in  the  Svard,  held  out  for  about  two  hours,  and  twice  set 
the  Christianus  F.  on  fire,  but  at  last  had  to  strike.  Just  as 
Tromp  was  sending  a  boat  on  board,  a  Dutch  fireship  came 
up,  and  in  spite  of  signals  and  hails  her  captain  laid  her  along- 
side the  Swedish  flagship  and  fired  her.  In  a  very  short  time 
the  Svard  blew  up,  and  of  her  crew  of  670,  all  but  51  were 
killed  or  drowned,  including  Uggla  himself. 

This  second  disaster  was  too  much  for  the  Swedes.  Several 
ships,  including  the  Herkules  56,  Wismar  54,  Fenix  36,  and 
Utter  24,  had  fled  after  the  loss  of  the  Krona,  but  now  the 
panic  was  complete.  Every  ship  that  could  get  away  did  so 
without  any  thought  for  those  most  hotly  engaged.  The  three 
ships  that  had  come  to  Uggla's  help  all  had  to  surrender  after 
a  long  resistance.  The  Hieronymus,  however,  escaped  in  the 
dark  before  she  could  be  taken  possession  of.  The  Neptunus 
struck  to  Juel  in  the  Churprinds,  but  his  ship  was  so  much 
damaged  that  he  could  not  take  possession  of  his  prize,  and 
accordingly  the  Dutch  Gideon  60  did  so.  The  Jernvdg  was 
captured  by  the  Anna  Sophia  56,  and  the  Ekhorre  8  was  also 
taken.  Such  of  the  Danes  and  Dutch  as  were  in  a  condition 
to  do  so  pursued  the  retreating  enemy  right  into  Dalaro.  On 
the  way  the  Dordrecht  46  took  the  Enhorn  16.  Both  the 
Drake  66  and  the  Trumslagare  (M)  34  had  to  be  beached  on 
the  coast  of  Oland  to  prevent  their  sinking,  but  they  got  off 
again  after  repairs,  and  reached  Kalmar  on  the  3rd.  The  Sol 
(M)  54  fled  to  Vestervik,  where  she  also  went  aground,  but  was 
refloated  later.  The  Rodkrita  fireship  had  to  be  burnt  to  save 
her  from  capture  by  the  Brandenburgers.  Finally,  on  June  5th, 
the  Apple  86  dragged  her  anchors  at  Dalaro,  struck  on  a  reef, 
and  sank,  though  without  much  loss  of  life. 

The  Swedish  Navy  thus  lost  on  June  1st  and  the  following 
days  its  three  largest  ships,  four  smaller  vessels,  and  a  fire- 
ship.* The  loss  in  men  is  not  known  on  either  side,  though 
Tromp  reported  that  the  Christianus  V.  lost  about  100  killed 
and  wounded.  Of  course  the  Swedes  lost  far  more  than  the 
Allies,  since  over  1,400  perished  in  the  Krona  and  Svard  alone. 

As  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Oland  the  command  of  the  sea 
now  rested  with  the  Allies.  This  being  the  case,  they  were,  of 
course,  able  to  move  troops  by  water  as  they  pleased,  and  a 
landing  in  Skane  was  therefore  arranged.  The  fleet  had 

*  Krona  126 ;  Sv&rd  94 ;  Apple  86 ;  Neptunut  44 ;  Jernvag  (M)  24 ;  Enhorn  16 ; 
Elehorrc  8;    Rodkrita  (fireahip). 


1676.  115 

reassembled  in  Kjoge  Bay  by  June  19th,  and  a  small  squadron 
was  detached  under  the  orders  of  the  two  Rodstehn  brothers  to 
escort  the  main  landing  force,  while  Tromp  with  the  rest  of 
the  fleet  was  sent  to  draw  off  the  Swedes'  attention  by  the 
capture  of  Ystad.  Leaving  Kjoge  Bay  on  June  21st,  he  was 
off  the  town  on  the  26th.  The  Swedish  garrison  refused  to 
surrender,  and  he  therefore  sent  in  four  frigates  and  three 
galiots  to  bombard.  A  little  later  he  sent  in  four  more 
frigates  and  landed  over  2,000  men.  On  June  27th  the  town 
and  fortress  capitulated.  Two  days  after  this  the  Danish  army 
was  landed  at  Raa,  just  south  of  Helsingborg.  It  was  about 
9,000  men  strong,  and  was  convoyed  from  Copenhagen  by 
Rodstehn's  twelve  warships.*  On  July  4th  Helsingborg  sur- 
rendered, and  Landskrona  soon  followed.  Markuor  Rodstehn 
was  sent  on  July  llth  to  blockade  Gothenburg  with  part  of  this 
squadron.  Up  to  now  the  Swedish  ships  there  had  been  able 
to  do  as  they  liked,  and  had,  in  fact,  been  at  sea  for  the  whole 
of  May  and  the  beginning  of  June  on  an  unsuccessful  expedi- 
tion to  the  Elbe  to  relieve  Stade.  Rodstehn  had  only  six 
ships,  while  Sjoblad,  the  Swedish  commander,  had  eleven,  but 
the  Swedes  made  no  move.  Hearing  that  the  enemv  was 
expecting  reinforcements  from  England,  Rodstehn  left  his  post 
to  return  to  Copenhagen.  On  getting  under  way  the  Kjeben- 
havn  50  ran  aground,  and  as  the  Swedish  vessels  were  approach- 
ing she  had  to  be  burnt.  On  his  return  to  the  Sound  Rodstehn 
was  put  under  arrest,  and  the  squadron  sent  back  to  Gothen- 
burg under  Commodore  Wibe,  a  Dutchman.  On  August  17th 
it  was  again  off  the  harbour. t  The  Swedes  were  too  much 
undermanned  to  do  anything,  and  the  only  activity  on  the 
Danish  side  was  an  unsuccessful  fireship  attack  on  October  1st. 
After  this  they  withdrew  for  the  winter. 

In  the  Baltic  Tromp  had  taken  his  fleet  to  Riigen,£  but  the 
Elector  could  not  spare  enough  men  to  effect  a  landing  in  the 
face  of  the  Swedish  garrison,  and  the  idea  had  to  be  abandoned. 
Tromp  returned  to  Ystad,  picked  up  four  frigates  which  he 
had  left  there,  and  cruised  in  the  Baltic  looking  for  the  Swedes. 

*  Tre  Kroner  70  (Ad.  M.  Rodstehn);  Christianus  IV.  56;  Klein  Vrieslant  (or 
Frisia)  36  (Dutch);  Charlotta  Amalia  (M)  34;  Wandhund  12;  Store  Praam  — ; 
Tre  L0ver  60  (Ad.  J.  Rodstehn) ;  Caleb  40  (Dutch) ;  Kjobenhavn  50 ;  Tiger  (M) 
34  (?);  Kj0benhavns  Waaben  (M)  34;  Hummer  34. 

t  Rodstehn's  squadron  had  been  as  follows: — Tre  Kroner  70;  Caleb  40; 
Kj0benhavn  50 ;  Frisia  36 ;  3  "  Defensions  Skibe "  (armed  merchantmen).  He 
lost  the  Kj0benhavn,  but  under  Wibe  the  squadron  was  reinforced  by  the 
Kj0benhavns  Waaben  (M)  34,  and  Charlotta  Amalia  (M)  34.  The  Swedes 
had: — Andromeda  52;  Amarant  46;  Wrangels  Pallats  44;  Kalmarkastell  (M) 
72;  Gustavus  (M)  48;  Rosa  (M)  46;  Hafsfru  (M)  46;  Engel  Gabriel  (M)  32; 
Helsingfors  (M)  40;  St.  Johannes  (M)  24;  St.  Peter  (fireship). 

+  Evertsen  arrived  in  July  with  three  more  Dutch  ships. 

12 


116  NAVAL   WABS    IN   THE    BALTIC. 

He  then  went  to  Kjoge  Bay  early  in  September  and  sent  out 
two  small  squadrons  under  Bjelke  and  Jens  Rodstehn.  The 
former  cruised  in  the  Baltic,  but  the  latter  first  retook  on 
September  25th  Christianopel,  which  had  been  captured  by  the 
Swedes,  and  then,  proceeding  to  Bodekull  or  Karlshamn, 
landed  his  troops  on  October  4th,  and  captured  that  town  on  the 
7th.  The  Dutch  fleet  had  gone  home,  but  Tromp  landed  with 
3,000  men  from  the  fleet  to  reinforce  the  King's  army  in  Skane, 
and  finally  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Lund  on  December  4th. 
The  Danes  were  by  no  means  decisively  beaten,  but  King 
Christian  thought  it  best  to  retire  and  confine  his  attention  to 
holding  the  towns  he  had  taken  already.  He  therefore  with- 
drew his  army  to  Sjaelland,  save  for  garrisons  in  the  coast 
towns. 

During  the  winter  Denmark  and  France,  which  had, 
of  course,  been  fighting  on  opposite  sides  for  over  a  year 
though  still  nominally  at  peace  with  one  another,  abandoned 
this  pretence  and  mutually  declared  war.  In  consequence  of 
this,  with  the  possibility  of  Louis  XIV.  giving  active  aid  to 
Sweden  at  sea,  it  appeared  more  than  ever  necessary  that  Den- 
mark and  Brandenburg*  should  be  supported  in  the  Baltic  by 
a  Dutch  fleet.  Tronic  was  therefore  sent  to  the  Netherlands 
in  January,  1677,  to  do  what  he  could  to  persuade  William  of 
Orange  to  send  a  fleet  to  help  against  Sweden.  For  some  time 
there  was  little  response  to  his  request.  The  Dutch,  who  were 
fighting  France  in  the  Mediterranean^  and  bound  to  keep  a 
fleet  at  home,  could  not  easily  spare  ships  to  join  in  a  struggle 
which  was  apparently  of  little  direct  importance  to  them,  and 
besides  this  they  realised  that  it  would  do  them  no  good  to 
make  Denmark  too  strong  or  Sweden  too  weak.  What  they 
wanted  was  a  situation  in  which  the  two  countries  were  about 
evenly  matched,  so  that  whichever  side  they  supported  would 
always  be  able  to  overpower  the  other.  Still,  at  last  they 
recognised  that  supporting  Denmark  would  help  Brandenburg 
and  thus  indirectly  weaken  France.  A  fleet  was  therefore 
equipped,!  and  sailed  from  the  Texel  on  June  18th  under 
Lieutenant-Admiral  Bastienze  Schepers.  Tromp  sailed  as  a 
passenger  in  the  flagship. 

Before  this  fleet  arrived  the  Danes  had  done  much  to  make 
its  coming  unnecessary.  Sjoblad,  the  Swedish  commander  in 
Gothenburg,  was  ordered  to  take  his  ships  into  the  Baltic  to 
join  those  at  Stockholm,  doing  what  harm  he  could  to  Danish 

*  In  the  latter  part  of  1676  a  Brandenburg  squadron  of  2  frigates,  2  galiots, 
1  yacht  (Bracke),  and  two  ships  had  blockaded  Stralsund,  while  1  frigate  and 
1  galiot  cruised  in  the  Baltic. 

t  1  of  76,  1  of  70,  4  of  60-68,  1  of  50,  3  of  40-46,  2  snows,  3  fireships,  1  galiot. 


16T6-16T7.  117 

trad©  and  territory  on  the  way.  He  left  Gothenburg  on 
May  20th,  and  anchored  three  days  later  off  Knudshoved  in 
the  Great  Belt.  The  same  day  a  Danish  squadron  under  Juel 
left  Copenhagen.  For  some  days  a  calm  prevented  Sjoblad 
from  moving,  and  he  accordingly  landed  men  and  did  all 
possible  damage  ashore.  News  of  his  presence  soon  reached 
Copenhagen,  and  a  galley  was  sent  off  to  tell  Juel.  She  found 
him  on  May  28th  at  anchor  off  Gjedser,  the  southernmost 
point  of  Falster  in  a  flat  calm.  Juel  got  under  way  next  day, 
but  had  to  anchor  again,  though  the  same  day  Sjoblad 
managed  to  pass  Langeland,  Lolland,  and  Femern.  On  the 
30th  he  had  to  anchor  between  Femern  and  Warnemiinde  in 
sight  of  the  Danish  fleet. 

List  of  the  two  fleets  follows :  — 

Swedes.  —  Amarant  46  (Ad.  Sjoblad),  Andromeda  52, 
Wrangels  Pallats  44,  Kalmarkastell  (M)  72,  Gustavus  (M) 
48,  Rosa  (M)  46,  Hafsfru  (M)  46,  Engel  Gabriel  (W)  32,  Grip 
(bojort)  8,  Diana  6,  Venus  4,  1  fireship,  8  ships,  3  small- 
craft,  1  fireship,  404  guns. 

Danes. — Christianus  V.  86  (Ad.  Juel),  Churprinds  74, 
Gyldenlove  56,  Enighed  62,  Christianus  IV.  54,  Christiania 
54,  Nelleblad  52,  Lindorm  50,  Neptunus  42,  Christiansand  40, 
Hummer  37,  Havmand  34,  Havfru  30,  1  galiot,  1  galley,  2 
fireships,  13  ships,  2  small  craft,  2  fireships,  671  guns. 

Besides  the  apparent  superiority  in  ships  and  number  of 
guns,  the  Danes  carried  by  far  the  heavier  artillery.  None  of 
Sjoblad's  ships  had  anything  heavier  than  a  twelve-pounder, 
whereas  several  of  the  Danish  vessels  carried  twenty-four  and 
eighteen-pounders.  The  Danish  superiority  in  ships  was  62 
per  cent.,  in  guns  70  per  cent.,  while  in  weight  of  broadside  it 
was  probably  quite  100  per  cent. 

At  noon  on  May  31st  a  light  breeze  sprang  up  from  the 
south-west.  Juel  at  once  got  under  way,  and  Sjoblad  retreated 
north-east.  The  breeze  became  very  light,  so  that  both  sides 
lowered  their  boats  to  tow.  As  almost  invariably  happens  in 
a  chase,  the  fastest  of  the  pursuing  vessels  gained  upon  the 
slowest  of  the  pursued.  At  about  7  p.m.  firing  began,  and  went 
on  till  midnight,  when  the  Wrangels  Pallats  44  struck  to  the 
Enighed  62.  At  2.30  a.m.  on  June  1st  the  fight  began  again. 
The  wind  was  now  stronger,  and  from  the  south-east.  The 
three  leading  Danes  were  Juel's  flagship,  the  Christianus  Y. 
86,  the  Lindorm  50,  and  the  Nelleblad  52,  while  the  sternmost 
of  the  Swedes  were  the  Gustavus  (M)  48,  Rosa  (M)  46,  and 
Havsfru  (M)  46.  •  At  first  the  Christianus  V.  was  unsupported, 
but  soon  the  Lindorm  got  alongside  the  Hafsfru.  The 
Nelleblad  made  no  effort  whatever  to  come  into  action,  but  the 
GyldenUve  56  came  up  later  to  help  the  Lindorm,  and  after 


118  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

some  hours'  fighting  the  Hafsfru  surrendered.*  The  Chur- 
prinds  76  attacked  the  largest  Swede,  the  Kalmarkastell  (M) 
72,  and  was  backed  up  in  succession  by  the  Christianus  IV. 
54,  Christiania  54,  and  Havfru  30 ;  the  Kalmarkastell  was  over- 
powered and  forced  to  strike,  but  she  was  so  much  injured 
by  her  captain's  device  of  firing  guns  down  the  main  hatch  that 
she  had  to  be  put  ashore  and  was  of  no  further  use  to  her 
captors. 

Meanwhile  Juel,  in  the  Christianus  V.  86,  had  gone  on 
after  the  Swedish  flagship  and  her  immediate  neighbours. 
At  about  four  o'clock  he  came  up  with  the  Amarant  46, 
Sjoblad's  ship,  and  in  about  two  hours  took  not  only  her,  but 
also  the  Engel  Gabriel  (M)  32,  which  came  to  her  help.  The 
rest  of  the  Swedes  escaped,  in  spite  of  Juel's  repeated  signals 
to  his  ships  to  chase.  The  Rosa  (M)  46  and  Grip  8  went 
through  the  Sound  under  the  English  flag,  while  the  Andro- 
meda 52  and  Gustavus  (M)  48  went  on  into  the  Baltic  and 
anchored  south  of  Oland.  The  Diana  6  and  Venus  4  also  tried 
to  go  through  the  Sound,  but  were  taken  by  the  Danish  ship 
Svenske  Falk  40. t  The  Danish  fleet,  with  its  prizes,  reached 
Kjoge  Bay  the  same  evening,  and  came  up  to  Drager  on  the 
7th.  Juel  accused  several  of  his  captains  of  cowardice  and 
disobedience,  and  eventually  the  chiefs  of  the  Gyldenleve, 
Nelleblad,^.  Neptunus,+  Chrvstiansand,  and  Hummer  were  all 
found  guilty  and  punished.  Still,  the  Danes  had  won  a  very 
decided  victory,  and  though  it  was  of  course  against  a  very 
inferior  foe,  the  result  encouraged  them  to  try  and  repeat  it 
against  the  main  Swedish  fleet  from  Stockholm.  With  this 
object  Juel  was  reinforced  with  every  available  ship,  and  on 
June  24th  he  put  to  sea  again  with  24  battleships  and  frigates 
with  the  knowledge  that  the  Swedes  had  left  Elfsnabben  on 
the  llth.  Lack  of  wind  forced  him  to  anchor  off  Stevns,  and 
at  daybreak  on  June  29th,  while  at  anchor  between  Stevn®  and 
Falsterbo,  he  sighted  the  Swedish  fleet,  also  at  anchor  off 
Meen. 

This  fleet  had  left  Dalaro  on  June  9th.  Its  original  com- 
position was  according  to  the  following  list. 

First  Squadron. — Victoria  84  (Ad.  Gen.  Horn),  Wrangel  60, 
Saturnus  64,  Mars  72,  Carolus  56,  Wismar  58,  Riga  45, 
Hjort  34,  Fredrika  Amalia  34,  Flygande  Varg  (M)  56,  Trums- 
lagare  (M)  18,  Elisabet  (M)  18,  4  storeships  (30),  2  fireships. 

Second    Squadron.— Sol  72  (Ad.   Clerck),    Venus   64,    Mer~ 

*  Swedes  say  7  a.m.     Danes  5  a.m. 

t  The  Swedes  thus  lost :  —  A  marant  46;  Kalmarkastell  (M)  72  (run  ashore  after 
capture) ;  Hafsfru  (M)  46 ;  Diana  6 ;  Wrangels  Pallats  44 ;  Engel  Gabriel  (M)  32 ; 
Venus  4. 

t  Dutchmen. 


1677.  119 

kurius  66,  Herkules  54,  Svenska  Lejon  52,  Lax  50,  Spes  46, 
Fenix  34,  Grip  (M)  60,  Konung  David  (M)  32,  Per/a  (M)  18, 
4  storeships  (30). 

Third  Squadron. — Nyckel  84  (Ad.  Wachtmeister),  Jupiter 
68,  Z>nz&e  64,  Cesar  60,  Hieronymus  72,  Goteborg  52,  3/an'a  50, 
Abraham  44,  Nordstjerna  32,  SoZ  (M)  32,  Salvator  (M)  32, 
Forgylda  Folk  (M)  10,  3  storeships,  2  fireehips. 

This  is  not,  however,  quite  the  fleet  that  went  into  action. 
For  some  reason  the  Lax  50,  Abraham  44,  Nordstjerna  32, 
and  Grip  (M)  60  were  left  at  Dalaro.  On  June  13th,  off  Oland, 
Horn  was  joined  by  the  new  ship  Kalmar  62  from  the  town 
of  the  same  name,  and  also  by  the  Andromeda  52  and  Gustavus 
(M)  48,  the  survivors  of  Sjoblad's  squadron.  After  cruising 
off  the  Blekinge  coast,  he  anchored  off  Meen  on  the  24th. 
Thence  he  went  to  Bornholm,  and  returned  to  Meen.  The 
Carolus  56,  Maria  50,  and  Goteborg  52  were  out  cruising,  and 
did  not  rejoin  the  fleet  in  time  for  the  battle.  The  Swedish  fleet 
therefore  went  into  action  with  a  strength  of  31  ships,  ex- 
clusive of  11  storeships,  and  a  total  of  1,701  guns. 

Against  this  the  Danes  could  put  the  following  fleet :  — 

First  Squadron. — Lindorm  50,  Norske  Leve  86,  Fredericus 
HI.  52,  Anna  Sophia  58  (Ad.  M.  Rodstehn),  Christianus  IV. 
54,  Hummer  37,  Delmenhorst  50,  Havmand  30,  2  galiots,  1 
fireship. 

Second  Squadron.  —  Christiansand  40,  Churprinds  74, 
Eniqhed  62,  Christianus  V.  84  (Ad.  Juel),  Neptunus  42,  Maria 
30,  Tre  Lover  58,  Postillion  18,  1  galiot,  1  "  scout,"  1  fireship. 

Third  Squadron. — Svan  58,  Gyldenlove  56,  Loss  30,  Chris- 
tiana 54,  Tre  Kroner  68  (Ad.  J.  Eodstehn),  Nelleblad  52,  Char- 
lotte Amalie  44,  Hvide  Folk  26,  Svenske  Folk  40,  3  galiots,  1 
"  scout." 

They  had  therefore  25  ships  and  eight  small  craft,  with 
1,267  guns,  so  that  in  material,  at  any  rate,  they  were  con- 
siderably inferior  to  the  Swedes.  Still,  this  was  probably 
more  than  made  up  for  by  the  fact  of  their  victory  in  the  last 
action  and  the  consequent  confidence  on  the  Danish  and  dis- 
trust on  the  Swedish  side.  Besides  this,  Horn,  the  Swedish 
commander-in-chief,  though  possibly  an  excellent  soldier  (he 
was  a  Field-Marshal),  had  had  no  previous  experience  at  sea, 
and  was  therefore  quite  unfitted  to  handle  a  fleet  against  an 
enemy  with  any  knowledge  of  tactics.  This  Juel  certainly  had. 
Garde,  in  his  history  of  the  Danish  navy,  specially  mentions 
that  "  he  practised  tactical  evolutions  for  the  first  time  in  our 
Navy  both  with  boats  and  with  his  ships,"  a  fact  that  partly 
accounts  for  the  result  of  the  action  which  followed. 

Apparently  both  sides  were  anxious  to  fight.  Horn  wanted 
to  avenge  Sjoblad's  defeat  before  the  arrival  of  the  Dutch 


120  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

fleet,  while  Juel  was  of  course  willing  to  fight  if  there  was 
a  chance  of  winning  a  victory  before  Tromp  superseded  him. 
There  is  some  doubt  exactly  what  his  orders  were,  but  ap- 
parently he  had  been  told  not  to  fight  if  it  could  be  avoided 
until  the  Dutch  could  join  him,  though,  natually  enough,  he 
did  little  to  prevent  Horn  from  attacking  him,  and  in  fact  gave 
him  every  chance  to  do  so.*  About  eight  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing of  June  30th,  the  wind  being  S.S.W.  and  the  Swedes 
therefore  to  windward,  Horn  left  his  anchorage  and  approached 
the  enemy.  He  sent  two  ships  to  try  and  draw  Juel,  who  in 
his  turn  sent  two  ships  to  attack  them.  The  Swedish  fleet 
kept  off  and  formed  line,  whereupon  Juel  weighed  and  did 
the  same.  All  night  the  Danes  tried  in  vain  to  get  the  weather- 
gauge;  at  daybreak  on  July  1st  the  Swedes  were  still  to  wind- 
ward. Both  fleets  were  then  on  the  port  tack  a  little  off  the 
wind,  heading  north-west  towards  the  coast  of  Sjaelland. 
Several  Danish  ships  had  dropped  to  leeward  during  the  night, 
but  Juel  decided  to  accept  battle  at  once  without  waiting  for 
them  to  rejoin,  and  therefore  hauled  to  the  wind.  At  the 
same  time  the  Swedish  fleet  bore  up  to  attack,  and  about  5  a.m. 
the  action  began.  Horn  sent  in  his  fireships,  but  they  were 
towed  aside  harmlessly. 

As  the  two  lines  approached  the  shore  Juel  bore  away  a 
little  so  as  to  run  along  the  coast  close  in,  seeing  that  if  Horn 
wanted  to  keep  to  windward  he  must  stay  on  the  port  side 
of  the  Danes,  especially  since  the  wind  was  slowly  veering, 
and  might  therefore  very  probably  run  aground.  The  plan 
succeeded  well;  the  Drake  64  went  hard  aground  off  Stevns. 
Horn  at  once  ordered  the  Mars  72,  Cesar  60,  Merkurius  66, 
Kalmar  62,  Hieronymus  72,  and  Flygande  Varg  (M)  56  to  help 
her,  and  with  the  rest  of  his  fleet  wore  and  stood  to  the  east- 
ward to  get  into  more  open  water. 

Juel  had  to  make  a  quick  decision.  If  he  took  the  whole 
of  his  fleet  against  the  ships  round  the  Drake  he  would  be 
more  or  less  certain  of  taking  or  destroying  seven  ships,  but  the 
rest  of  the  Swedes  would  escape  untouched,  while  if  he  took 
a  sufficient  force  to  attack  the  main  body  of  the  Swedish  fleet 
with  any  hope  of  success  he  would  not  be  able  to  spare  enough 
ships  to  make  certain  of  those  seven  vessels.  He  decided  to 
take  the  more  risky  course.  Leaving  the  detached  Swedes  to 
his  ships  to  leeward  and  sending  Markuor  Rodstehn  in  the 
Anna  Sophia  58  with  the  Norske  Leve  86  to  help,  he  wore  his 

*  Garde  (Hist.  i.  283)  says  that  Juel  sent  to  the  King  asking  for  leave  to  fight, 
and  that  his  brother  Jens  Juel  arrived  on  the  28th  with  this  permission.  Bruun, 
however  (Niels  Juel  — 63),  shows  that  this  is  apparently  wrong.  At  any  rate, 
Jens  Juel  did  not  reach  the  fleet  till  the  30th,  and  then  probably  without  any 
such  leave. 


H 

I 


167T.  121 

fleet  also  and  kept  on  in  action,  though  now  to  port  of  the 
Swedes. 

In  the  action  round  the  Drake  the  Danes  did  well.  The 
Anna  Sophia  and  Norske  Love  attacked  the  Drake  and  forced 
her  to  surrender  with  the  aid  of  artillery  fire  from  the  shore, 
while  the  Churprinds  74  took  the  Cesar  60,  and  the  Tre  Lover  58 
captured  the  Mars  72.  The  rest  of  the  Swedes  fled.  Three 
ships  got  away  to  Malmo  and  anchored  outside  the  harbour, 
but  the  Flygande  Varg  (M)  56  went  after  the  rest  of  the  fleet 
and  ran  on  to  Falsterbo  Beef.  She  was  captured  that  night 
by  the  Charitas  32,  which,  with  the  Wrangels  Pallats  44  and 
Gluckstadt  36  had  been  sent  out  from  Copenhagen  to  re- 
inforce Juel.  In  the  other  part  of  the  action  a  further  shift 
of  wind  to  about  W.N.W.  gave  Juel  the  windward  position,  and 
he  used  it  to  cut  off  the  sternmost  Swedish  ships  and  con- 
centrate on  them.  At  this  moment  Eodstehn  joined  him  with 
some  of  the  detached  ships  and  increased  his  force  most  op- 
portunely. Still,  the  Danes  suffered  severely.  Juel's  flagship, 
the  Christianus  V.  86,  was  so  much  damaged  that  he  had  to 
shift  his  flag  to  the  Fredericus  III.  52.  The  Norske  Love  86 
loist  her  main  topmast,  and  eventually  the  Swedes  managed 
to  get  clear,  though  in  utter  disorder,  and  fled  towards  Born- 
holm.  This  was  about  noon.  Juel,  finding  his  second  flagship 
too  much  knocked  about  to  pursue,  shifted  again  to  the 
Charlotte  Amalie  54,  and  followed  them  with  such  of  his  ships 
as  were  in  a  condition  to  do  so,  but  the  only  result  of  the 
pursuit  was  the  capture  of  the  Svenska  Lejon  52  by  the 
Enighed  62.  Next  morning  the  Swedes  were  out  of  sight, 
so  Juel  returned  and  anchored  again  in  Kjoge  Bay  on  July  4th. 

The  very  day  of  the  action  the  Butch  fleet  had  reached  the 
Sound,  and  on  the  2nd  Tromp  sent  the  Campen  40,  Oosterwijk 
and  a  fireship  to  attack  the  three  Swedish  ships  off  Malmo. 
The  fireship  ran  alongside  the  Merkurius  66,  and  the  Swedish 
crew  instantly  deserted  their  ship.  The  Campen,  coming  up, 
ordered  the  fireship  off  and  captured  the  Swedish  vessel. 
Following  this,  she  took  the  ffieronymus  72  after  about  a  two 
hours'  engagement,  while  the  Kalmar  62  was  burnt,  either  by 
the  fireship  or  by  her  own  crew,  to  prevent  her  capture  by  the 
Oosterwijk. 

The  total  Swedish  loss  was  thus  as  follows* :  — Mars  72, 
captured;  Hieronymus  72,  captured;  Merkurius  66,  captured; 
Drake  64,  captured;  Kalmar  62,  burnt;  Cesar  60,  captured; 
Svenska  Lejon  52,  captured;  Flygande  Varg  (M)  56,  cap- 
tured; Gro'na  Drake  8,  captured;  Grip  8,  burnt. 

*  Several  accounts,  both  Danish  and  Swedish,  say  that  the  Saturnus  64  blew 
up  and  the  Jupiter  68  was  sunk  or  wrecked.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  both  were  in 
commission  next  year.  The  Swedes  may  have  lost  one  or  two  more  small  craft. 


122  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

On  the  whole,  Juel  had  gained  little  by  his  boldness.  As 
a  result  of  the  second  phase  of  the  action,  only  one  Swede 
was  taken,  while  three  of  those  near  the  Drake  managed  to 
escape.  True,  they  were  dealt  with  next  day  by  the  Dutch, 
but  they  might  very  well  have  escaped  altogether.  Had  Juel 
confined  hi®  attentions  to  the  seven  Swedish  ships  and  let  the 
rest  go  he  would  in  all  probability  have  captured  them  all,  and 
would  certainly  have  suffered  far  less  severely  himself.  Still, 
the  moral  effect  of  his  pursuit  of  the  Swedish  main  body  must 
have  been  great,  and  he  undoubtedly  won  a  great  victory.  For 
a  fleet  of  25  ships  to  defeat  an  enemy  of  31  and  inflict  such 
a  severe  loss  must  be  considered  a  very  noteworthy  perform- 
ance, and  the  battle  of  Kjoge  Bay,  1677,  properly  takes  its 
place  as  one  of  the  most  glorious  episodes  in  Danish  Naval 
history. 

Juel  sent  in  a  detailed  report  of  his  losses,  giving  them  as 
76  killed  and  211  wounded,*  but  this  did  not  include  the 
figures  for  the  Norske  L0ve  86,  Churprinds  74,  Tre  Kroner  68, 
and  Postillion  18.  These  three  battleships  had  to  be  sent  with 
the  Christianus  V.  to  Copenhagen  for  repairs,  and  had  pre- 
sumably suffered  severely.  Probably  an  estimate  of  400  for 
the  total  Danish  loss  will  not  be  far  out.  No  figures  were 
published  on  the  Swedish  side,  but  the  Cesar  had  110  and  the 
Mars  214  killed  and  wounded  before  surrendering,  and  the 
whole  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  drowned,  and  captured  has  been 
reckoned  at  about  4,000. 

Some  argument  as  to  the  relative  positions  of  Schepers  and 
Juel  in  the  combined  fleet  resulted  in  the  latter' s  keeping  his 
place  as  next  after  Tromp.  A  fleet  of  21  Danish  battleships 
and  frigates  was  sent  under  his  orders  on  July  18th  to  attack 
the  Swedish  iships  in  Kalmar.  These  were  13  ships  and  four 
small  craft,  mainly  from  the  third  squadron  of  the  Swedish 
fleet,  and  had  reached  Kalmar  on  July  2nd  under  Wacht- 
meister.  The  rest  of  the  fleet  had  gone  on  northwards,  and 
arrived  at  Dalaro  on  the  llth.  Juel  was  joined  off  Bornholm 
on  July  22nd  by  Schepers  with  his  ten  battleships  and  seven 
small  craft,  and  on  August  1st  the  combined  fleet  anchored 
in  Kalmar  Sound  a  little  north  of  the  harbour.  Two  days 

*  Christiania,  5  killed,  7  wounded ;  Qyldenl0ve,  3  killed,  16  wounded ;  Delmen- 
horst,  3  killed,  12  wounded ;  Christianus  IV.,  7  killed,  10  wounded ;  Enighed,  4 
killed,  32  wounded ;  Anna  Sophia,  6  killed,  17  wounded ;  Nelleblad,  5  killed, 
10  wounded ;  Tre  L0ver,  3  killed,  5  wounded ;  Lindorm,  9  killed,  2  wounded  ; 
Neptunus,  0  killed,  0  wounded;  Svan,  9  killed,  13  wounded;  Maria,  2  killed, 
I  wounded;  C hristiansand,  0  killed,  3  wounded;  Svemke  Falk,  2  killed, 
8  wounded;  Hummer,  2  killed,  8  wounded;  Charlotta  Amalie,  4  killed  13 
wounded;  Fredericus  III.,  3  killed,  13  wounded;  Havmand,  0  killed, 
0  wounded;  Hvide  Falk,  1  killed,  0  wounded;  Loss,  1  killed,  1  wounded; 
Christiana  V.,  8  killed,  36  wounded. 


1677.  123 

later  Tromp  arrived  in  the  Prins  Georg  80,  with  the  Chur- 
prinds  74  and  Svenske  Charitas  32,  and  took  over  the  command. 
He  left  the  Danish  fleet  north  of  Kalmar  and  stationed  the 
Dutch  to  the  south,  but  after  several  reconnaisances  it  was 
found  that  the  entrance  to  the  harbour  was  too  well  protected 
to  make  an  attack  possible.  Disappointed  in  this,  Tromp  and 
Juel  landed  men  in  Oland  and  on  the  coast  near  Kalmar,  and 
did  a  considerable  amount  of  damage,  but  on  August  26th 
Tromp  returned  to  Copenhagen  with  all  the  Dutch  ships  and 
six  of  the  larger  Danes  under  Markuor  Kodstehn. 

On  land  the  Danes  had  not  been  so  successful.  Helsingborg 
had  been  recaptured  by  the  Swedes  on  December  30th,  1676,  and 
Karlshamn  on  March  8th,  1677.  Kristianstad,  twenty-five  miles 
wesit  of  Karlshamn,  was  then  besieged  by  the  Swedish  army. 
The  Danes  laid  siege  to  Malmo  on  June  9th,  but  had  to  abandon 
it  again  on  the  27th,  and  on  July  14th  was  fought  the  battle 
of  Landskrona.  Like  the  battle  of  Lund  in  1676,  it  was  in- 
decisive, but  resulted  in  the  retreat  of  the  Danes.  Christian  V. 
decided  that  he  could  do  more  good  in  Skane,  and  merely 
left  garrisons  in  Landskrona  and  Kristianstad.  The  plan  now 
was  to  effect  a  landing  in  Riigen  in  conjunction  with  the 
Brandenburgers.  Tromp,  with  his  16  battleships,  left  Copen- 
hagen on  September  6th,  convoying  40  transports  with  Danish 
and  German  troops.  Christian  V.  sailed  with  him.  The 
troops  were  duly  landed  on  September  8th  and  the  island  easily 
captured.  The  fleet  was  back  at  Copenhagen  by  the  middle 
of  October. 

Juel  had  returned  on  October  6th.  He  had  continued  the 
descents  on  the  Swedish  coast,  and  a  detachment  of  six  of 
his  frigates  had  taken  Yestervik  on  September  1st  after  a  brisk 
bombardment.  Two  Swedish  warships  were  destroyed  in  the 
harbour.  After  this  he  had  sailed  to  Gothland  and  regarrisoned 
that  island.  The  Dutch  left  for  home  on  October  27th,  escort- 
ing some  merchantmen,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Danish 
ships  were  laid  up  for  the  winter  with  the  exception  of  two 
small  squadrons  which  were  left  at  sea  as  long  as  the  ice 
allowed.  The  Swedes  had  made  no  attempt  to  do  anything 
more  at  sea.  Their  fleet  had  been  lying  at  Dalaro  in  the  ex- 
pectation of  an  attack  on  Stockholm.  After  Juel  left  the 
neighbourhood  of  Kalmar  all  save  three*  of  the  ships  there 
were  sent  to  Stockholm  for  the  winter. 

This  year  the  Brandenburg  fleet  had  acted  separately.  The 
Elector's  operations  centred  in  the  'sieges  of  Stettin,  Stralsund, 
and  Griefswald,  and  the  little  fleet  was  wanted  to  help  here. 
Eaule  supplied  six  ships ;  three  frigates  of  24,  20  and  18  guns, 

*  Andromeda  52;  Spes  46;   Nordstjerna  32. 


124  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE   BALTIC. 

2  galiots  of  6  each,  and  1  scout  of  2  guns.*  He  also  fitted  out 
privately  seven  small  craft  with  26  guns,  while  the  Elector 
sent  from  Kolberg  a  few  ships  with  57  guns.  A  Dutchman, 
Claes  van  Beveren,  was  engaged  as  Admiral,  and  under  his 
orders  a  very  successful  blockade  of  Stettin  was  maintained. 
Two  ships,  the  Berlin  18  and  Prinz  Ludwig  10  cruised  in  the 
Baltic  and  took  the  Swedish  Ekorre  12.  On  August  4th  eight 
Swedish  ships  from  Stettin  attacked  three  of  the  smaller 
Brandenburgers  and  took  one  of  them  of  six  guns.  At  the  end 
of  the  month  Yan  Beveren  was  sent  with  the  Churprinz  24, 
Maria  6,  and  Eichhorn  12  (ex  Ekorre)  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Elbe,  with  orders  to  capture  any  French  ships  and  take  them 
to  Copenhagen  or  Karlistadt,  now  a  Brandenburg  fortress. 
On  December  16th  Stettin  was  taken. 

The  Dutch  were  now  beginning  to  treat  with  France  and 
took  no  further  part  against  Sweden.  Christian  V.  there- 
fore, seeing  that  Tromp's  presence  was  a  source  of  friction,  dis- 
missed him  and  made  Juel  Commander-in-Chief  for  1678.  Most 
extensive  preparations  were  made,  and  a  number  of  small 
squadrons  stationed  at  various  important  pointst,  while  the 
main  fleet  of  31  battleships,  9  frigates,  10  small  craft,  and  3 
fireshipst  with  2,006. 

Juel  landed  at  Ystad  on  June  4th,  but  found  that  the  stores 
which  he  hoped  to  capture  had  been  removed.  He  then  sailed 
northwards  to  look  for  the  Swedish  fleet,  and  found  it  just 
south  of  Kalmar.  This  year  for  the  first  time  it  was  com- 
manded by  a  seaman.  Aamiral  Hans  Wachtmeister  had  left 
Dalaro  on  June  6th  and  Elfsnabben  on  the  9th.  He  had 
anchored  off  the  south  of  Oland  on  the  12th,  and  taken  up 

*  Probably  the  same  six  ships  as  in  1676. 

t  A.  Riigen  and  neighbourhood: — Jaegere  28;  Spraglede  Talk  16;  Tre  S0stre, 
Fire  Kronede  Lillier  4;  Crocodil  4;  T0nsberger  Fl0it  (M)  10,  St.  Johannes, 
Diana  4;  Venus  4.  B.  Blockading  Malmo : — Wismarske  Ref  6;  St.  Peter  (M), 
S0ehest  (M).  C.  Landskrona  to  support  the  army: — Pram  22,  a  merchantman. 
D.  Between  Landskrona  and  Copenhagen :  — Krone  4 ;  S0ehund  4 ;  Hvide 
Due,  Adrians  Jagt  (Maage)  4.  E.  The  Belt :  —  Wildmand  16.  F.  The  Sound:  — 
Faer0e  40;  Hvide  Falk  26;  Loss  30  (Garde  Eft.  i.  229). 

£  Garde  Hist.  i.  298.  The  ships  of  the  fleet  are  not  given.  Still  a  list  of  the 
whole  navy  for  this  year  is  given  in  Garde  Eft.  i.  200/6,  and  this  with  the 
omission  of  the  ships  detached  gives  almost  exactly  the  figures  above.  The 
larger  ships  of  the  fleet  are  thus  given  conjecturally  as  follows: — Norske  L0ve 
84  ;  Christianus  V.  84 ;  Tre  Kroner  68 ;  Prinds  Oeorg  80  ;  Churprinds  74 ;  M  art 
*72;  Charlotta  Amalia  54;  Tre  L0ver  68;  Drage  *64 ;  Enighed  62;  Merkurius 
*60;  Hieronymus  *56 ;  Anna  Sophia  58;  Julius  Caezar  *58 ;  Svan  58;  Oylden- 
love  56;  Christiania  56;  Christianus  IV.  56;  Fredericus  III.  53;  Lindorm  52: 
Amirante  *54 ;  Nelleblad  52;  Flyvende  Ulf  *52 ;  Delmenhorst  46;  Wrangels 
Palais  *46;  Engel  *46 ;  Svenske  Haftru  *44 ;  Svenske  L0ve  *44;  Victoria  44; 
Svenske  Falk  *44 ;  Neptunus  *42 ;  Christiansand  40;  Hummer  36;  Oluckstadt 
36;  Hafmand  34;  Charitas  *34 ;  Anthonette  30;  Haffru  30;  Sj0  Ridder  20; 
Sorte  Rytter  16.  (•  Ex  Swede.) 


1677-1678.  125 

his  position  in  Kalmar  Sound  next  day.  With  the  vessels 
which  joined  him  from  Kalmar  he  had  a  fleet  of  28  ships, 
13  small  craft,  and  6  fireships  with  1,491  guns.*  The  Danish 
fleet,  with  a  superiority  of  about  four  to  three,  would  probably 
have  made  short  work  of  the  Swedes  in  the  open  sea,  but 
Wachtmeister  had  anchored  in  a  strongly  fortified  position  and 
Juel  could  not  get  at  him.  Seeing  that  this  was  so,  he  with- 
drew, and  cruised  between  Bornholm  and  Riigen,  hoping  to 
lure  the  Swedes  out  to  sea,  but  Wachtmeister  merely  sent  put 
detachments  of  five  ships  or  so  for  a  week  at  a  time  during 
June  and  July.  The  Danish  fleet  effected  a  few  more  landings 
on  the  Swedish  coast,  and  appeared  again  in  Kalmar  Sound 
on  August  9th.  By  this  time  the  Swedes  had  retired  right  in  to 
Kalmar  Harbour,  and  Juel  therefore  took  his  fleet  to  E/iigen 
to  help  in  the  great  attack  that  had  been  arranged.  This  had 
been  rendered  necessary  by  the  fact  that  in  January  the 
Swedes  from  Stralsund  had  landed  in  the  island  and  recog- 
nised it,  taking  4,000  prisoners.  In  the  summer  they  achieved 
another  success  on  land  by  the  taking  of  Kristianstad. 

Trpmp,  now  in  the  service  of  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg, 
was  in  charge  of  the  combined  fleets  off  Eiigen.  Eaule,  the 
originator  of  the  navy  of  Brandenburg,  had  collected  as  many 
as  350  vessels  of  all  sizes  to  act  as  transports,  and  these,  con- 
voyed by  nine  Brandenburg  warshipst  and  two  Danish  frigates, 
took  troops  from  Peenemunde  on  the  Pomeranian  coast.  The 
Danes  landed  at  Wittow  on  the  northern  side  of  the  island, 
and  the  Brandenburgers  at  Putbus,  to  the  south,  on  August 
12th;  the  Swedish  garrison  was  forced  to  retire  to  Stralsund, 
and  the  island  passed  into  the  power  of  the  Allies.  Stralsund 
was  then  besieged  and  blockaded  by  the  Brandenburg  fleet 
and  the  Danish  ships  in  those  waters,  while  Juel,  with  the  main 
Danish  fleet  returned  to  Copenhagen  on  September  30th  and 
laid  up  all  save  a  few  small  ships. 

Meanwhile  peace  had  been  concluded  between  France  and 
the  United  Provinces  at  Nimeguen  on  July  31st  and  between 
France  and  Spain  on  September  7th.  During  the  winter  the 
Emperor  followed  the  example  of  his  allies  on  January  26th, 
1679,  and  the  Bishop  of  Munster  on  March  19th.  The  Dutch, 
too,  though  still  formally  at  war  with  Sweden,  had  obviously  no 
intention  of  taking  any  further  part  in  operations  in  the 

*Nyckel  84;  Viktoria  84;  Wrangel  60;  Sol  72;  Venus  64;  Saturnus  64; 
Carolus  56;  Herkules  54;  Jupiter  68;  Wismar  58;  Goteborg  52;  Lax  50;  Maria 
50;  Spes  46;  Mane  46;  Andromeda  46;  Riga  45;  Abraham  44;  Fredrika  Amalia 
36 ;  Hjort  34 ;  Fenix  32 ;  Utter  28 ;  Delfin  24 ;  Grip  (M)  60 ;  Gustavus  (M)  48 ; 
Sol  (M)  32 ;  Salvator  (M)  32 ;  Trumslagare  (M)  18 ;  13  small  craft  (104) ;  6  fire- 
ships. 

t  Seven  were  supplied  by  Raule  and  carried  107  guns.  Two  belonged  to  the 
Elector. 


126  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Baltic.  Denmark  and  Brandenburg  were  thus  left  alone,  and 
would  have  been  prepared  to  come  to  terms  had  not  Louis  XIV. 
persuaded  Karl  XL  of  Sweden  to  insist  on  all  their  territorial 
gains  being  relinquished,  and  promised  to  support  him  in  this 
with  a  fleet  and  an  army  of  10,000  men. 

Christian  V.  and  the  Elector  of  course  refused  to  consider 
such  terms.  The  Elector  went  on  with  his  conquest  of 
Pomerania,  and  the  Danish  fleet  of  thirty-two  battleships  and 
frigates,  with  twenty-six  smaller  vessels,  was  stationed  in  the 
Sound  from  April  onwards  to  intercept  the  expected  French 
fleet.  Two  ships  from  this  fleet,  the  JUelmenhorst  50  and  Fly- 
vende  Hjort  44,  were  sent  to  Bornholm  at  the  end  of  April  to 
bring  Swedish  prisoners  to  Copenhagen.  They  were  attacked 
on  May  3rd  by  five  Swedish  ships  from  Kalmar,  the  Fredrika 
Amalia  36,  Fenix  34,  Delfin  24,  Fama  16.  and  Kastor  (jagt), 
but  after  an  action  lasting  to  nightfall  Barfod,  the  Danish 
commander,  got  away  and  returned  to  Copenhagen. 

The  Elector,  now  hard  pressed  by  France  from  the  west  and 
the  Swedes  from  the  east,  had  to  give  in  and  agree  to  the 
condition  of  giving  up  his  conquests.  This  was  on  June  19th, 
but  the  Danish  King  still  refused  to  accede  to  any  such  terms 
and  prepared  to  continue  the  war  alone.*  Seeing  that  the 
French  fleet  was  evidently  not  coming  he  ordered  Juel  into  the 
Baltic.  The  Danish  Admiral  was  off  Bornholm  on  June  20th 
with  thirty-five  battleships  and  frigates,  carrying  1,836  guns. 
Keeping  his  fleet  to  the  southward,  he  sent  seven  ships  towards 
Kalmar  as  a  bait  for  Wachtmeister.  The  latter  had  been  rein- 
forced by  the  Carolus  XI.  82  and  Stenbock  32  from  Stockholm, 
and  put  to  sea  on  the  24th  to  attack  the  Danes.  He  chased 
them  from  8  a.m.  to  5  p.m.,  but  a  shift  of  wind  saved  them. 
In  the  night  a  squall  scattered  the  Swedes,  and  some  of  them 
came  into  contact  with  Juel's  fleet ;  he  pursued  them  vigor- 
ously, and  on  their  rejoining  their  fleet  on  the  26th  he  chased 
the  entire  Swedish  force  right  into  Kalmar.  Some  fighting 
took  place,  and  the  Swedish  Lax  50  was  taken  by  the  Norske 
Love  86.  Juel  tried  to  get  at  the  enemy  on  June  28th  with 
his  small  craft  and  fireships,  but  the  weather  was  too  bad  to 
achieve  any  result.  A  little  desultory  fighting  went  on  for 
the  next  few  days,  and  on  July  2nd,  under  cover  of  a  second 
fireship  attack  Captain  Dreyer  managed  to  sink  the  old  battle- 
ship Enighed,  which  had  been  specially  prepared  for  the  pur- 
pose, in  the  southern  entrance  to  the  harbour.*  On  July  8th 

*At  the  conclusion  of  peace  the  Brandenburg  Navy  was  distributed  as  fol- 
lows : — The  Leopard  28;  Rather  Lowe  20;  and  5  galiots  took  prisoners  back  to 
Sweden.  The  Prim  Ludwig  10,  and  Maria  6,  were  sent  to  Konigsberg.  The 
Churprim  26,  Berlin  15,  and  Konig  von  Spanien  18,  cruised  in  the  Baltic 
(Jordan). 

*  He  was  promoted   to  Schout-by-nacht  on  Juel's  special   recommendation. 


1679.  127 

Juel  went  to  Gothland  for  water  and  provisions,  and  on  return- 
ing on  the  20th  he  found  six  Swedish  ships  t  and  a  fireship 
at  the  northern  end  of  Kalmar  Sound.  He  at  once  sent  Vice- 
Admiral  Span  in  the  Victoria  46,  with  ten  moderate-sized  ships 
and  three  fireships,  to  attack.  The  Swedes  retreated,  but  the 
Nyckel  84  ran  aground  just  outside  the  harbour.  She  was 
attacked  by  the  Victoria  46,  Christianus  IV.  54,  Neptunus  44, 
and  Flyvende  Hjort  44;  the  Danish  fireships  failed  in  their 
attack  and  Span  had  to  shift  his  flag  to  the  Christianus  IV., 
but  at  last,  after  three  hours'  fighting  the  Nyckel  caught  fire 
and  blew  up.  The  Danes  lost  114  men  killed  and  wounded. 

This  was  the  last  action  of  the  war.  Now  that  Branden- 
burg had  come  to  terms  Louis  XIV.  was  in  a  position  to 
threaten  Denmark  with  direct  attack  on  land  in  Oldenburg, 
and  the  only  course  possible  was  to  agree  to  the  French  pro- 
posals. Two  treaties  of  peace  were  accordingly  signed,  the 
first  at  Fontainebleau  on  August  13th,  and  the  second  at  Lund 
on  September  6th,  and  in  these  Christian  V.  had  to  agree  to  go 
back  to  the  "  status  quo  ante  bellum."  Curiously  enough,  the 
Danish  fleet,  which  suffered  so  little,  relatively  speaking, 
during  the  war,  lost  two  ships  at  the  moment  of  the  conclusion 
of  peace.  Starting  for  home  on  August  16th,  from  the  north 
end  of  Oland,  it  lost  the  Norske  Leve  84  off  Bornholm,  and 
soon  after  reaching  Copenhagen  suffered  a  further  loss  in  the 
burning  of  the  Loss  36. 

Even  so,  the  losses  of  the  Danes  during  the  four  years  of  war 
were  in  no  way  comparable  to  those  of  Sweden.  From  the 
beginning  of  hostilities  Denmark,  whether  in  conjunction  with 
the  Dutch  or  alone,  had  been  more  or  less  uniformly  successful. 
So  much  so,  in  fact,  that  starting  the  war  with  twenty-one 
ships  of  forty  guns  or  over,  as  opposed  to  thirty-six,  Denmark 
emerged  from  the  struggle  with  thirty,  having  lost  two,  con- 
demned two,  and  sunk  one  on  purpose,  but  having  during  the 
same  period  built  one  and  captured  thirteen,  while  Sweden, 
though  building  six  ships,  lost  no  less  than  twenty,  and  ended 
the  war  with  twenty- two. 


t  Nyckel  84;   Saturnut  64;    Venus  64;   Jupiter  68;   Goteborg  52;   Fama  16. 


128  NAVAL   WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


SECTION  VII. 

THE  ANTECEDENTS  AND  FIRST  STAGE  OF  THE  GREAT  NORTHERN 

WAR. 

1680-1709. 

Directly  after  concluding  peace  with  France  and  Sweden  on 
.June  29th,  1679,  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg  looked  for  some 
*  further  use  for  his  new  navy.  He  had  successfully  sent  a 
few  ships  earlier  in  the  year  to  blockade  Hamburg  and  enforce 
the  payment  of  a  subsidy  of  100,000  thalers  which  was  owing 
to  him,  and  he  now  proceeded  to  try  the  same  methods  against 
a  much  more  formidable  enemy,  Spain.  Here  he  was  owed  no 
less  than  1,800,000  thalers  as  subsidy  in  the  late  war,  and  as 
there  seemed  little  chance  of  getting  the  money  he  decided  to 
recoup  himself  by  sending  ships  to  cruise  against  Spanish 
trade.  Accordingly,  on  August  14th,  1680,  seven  ships,  carry- 
ing in  all  166  guns,*  left  Pillau  under  Claes  van  Beveren.  A 
month  later,  on  September  18th,  this  squadron  met  and  took 
the  Spanish  frigate  Carolus  II.  in  the  Channel.  Yan  Beveren 
brought  his  prize  back  to  Pillau,  but  sent  his  second  in  com- 
mand, Cornelis  Raes,  to  the  West  Indies  with  three  ships  to 
look  for  the  Spanish  silver  ships. 

Next  year  another  squadron  of  six  ships  and  102 
gunst  was  assembled  in  the  Channel.  Adlers  the  commander 
of  the  fleet,  sailed  to  Cape  St.  Vincent  and  cruised  there  in 
the  hope  of  intercepting  the  Spanish  treasure  fleet,  but  met 
instead  a  squadron  of  twelve  warshrps  and  three  fireships 
which  had  been  commissioned  in  Spain  to  drive  him  off. 
Adlers,  thinking  that  this  was  the  fleet  for  which  he  was 
looking,  attacked  them  on  September  30th,  but  after  two  hours' 
fighting  he  had  to  retreat  to  the  Portuguese  harbour  of  Lagos 
with  a  loss  of  forty  killed  and  wounded.  This  victory  enabled 
the  silver  ships  to  get  into  Cadiz  safely,  and  though  Adlers' 
ships  made  a  few  prizes  later  in  the  year,  it  was  found  on  their 
return  home  that  they  had  barely  covered  expenses,  while  E-aes 
returned  from  the  West  Indies  after  a  year's  absence  with 
only  one  prize.  This  was  the  last  important  action  of  the 
navy  of  Brandenburg.  The  Elector  now  turned  his  attention 

*  Friedrich  Wilhelm  40 ;  Churprinz  32 ;  Dorothea  32 ;  Bother  Lowe  20 ;  Fuchi 
20;  Berlin  16;  Salamander  (fireship)  6. 

t  Markgraf  von  Brandenburg  28  (ei  Carolus  H.) ;  Rother  Ldtoe  20 ;  Fuchs 
20;  Eichhorn  (ex  Swede)  12;  Prinzess  Maria  12;  Wasserhund  10. 


1680-1683.  129 

to  founding  colonies  in  Africa  and  elsewhere,  in  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  the  Dutch,  but  after  his  death  in  1688  both  the 
colonies  and  the  Navy  were  starved,  and  soon  disappeared 
altogether.* 

Apart  from  the  doings  of  Brandenburg,  twenty  years  of 
very  precarious  peace  ensued  in  the  Baltic.  There  were,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  two  considerations  that  were  liable  to  bring 
about  war  at  any  time.  The  first  was  the  ambition  and  activity 
of  Louis  XIV.,  the  second  the  everlasting  question  of  Slesvig- 
Holstein.  These  two  Duchies  were  under  one  ruler,  but  were 
respectively  fiefs  of  the  Empire  and  of  Denmark.  For  years 
there  had  been  an  intention  in  Denmark  of  annexing  Holstein 
if  possible,  while  Sweden  opposed  this  and  hoped  to  be  able  to 
make  use  of  the  Duke  of  Holstein  in  any  further  war  against 
Denmark.  In  preparation  for  the  war  that  was  more  or  less 
inevitable  both  Sweden  and  Denmark  set  to  work  to  build  and 
organise.  The  Swedes,  also  having  found  the  inconvenience 
of  trying  to  carry  on  operations  against  Denmark  from  a  base 
at  Stockholm,  decided  to  establish  a  new  naval  port  nearer  the 
probable  sphere  of  action.  Accordingly,  in  1680,  a  new  town 
was  founded  at  Karlskrona,  on  the  coast  of  Blekinge,  forty 
miles  S.S.W.  of  Kalmar,  and  great  efforts  were  made  to  equip 
a  satisfactory  arsenal  and  base  there. 

In  1683  hostilities  very  nearly  began.  Louis  XIV.  had 
succeeded  in  setting  nearly  the  whole  of  Europe  against  him, 
and  among  his  more  active  opponents  were  Sweden  and  the 
United  Provinces.  As  some  slight  counterpoise  to  this  he 
managed  to  bring  about  an  alliance  with  Frederik  IV.  of 
Denmark,  and  the  Danish  King  commissioned  a  force  of  26 
battleships,  4  frigates,  and  4  fireships  to  support  the  French 
if  necessary.  The  Dutch  fitted  out  20  battleships  and  frigates 
as  a  reply,  and  on  hearing  in  August  that  a  French  squadron 
of  13  battleships,  2  frigates,  and  4  fireships  had  sailed  to  join 
the  Danes  they  added  nine  more  ships  to  their  fleet. 

Lists  of  these  fleets  follow :  — 

French  Fleet,! — Glorieux  62,  Illustre  74,  Entreprenant  62, 

*  The  following  list  of  ships  of  the  Navy  of  Brandenburg  is  mainly  taken  from 
that  in  the  German  "  Taschenbuch  der  Kriegsflotten  "  : — Berlin  16,  Clevesche 
Lindenbaum  10;  Churfurstliche  Leibjagd  10;  Churprinz  40;  Eichhorn  (ex 
Swede)  12;  Falke  6;  Friede  10;  Friedrich  Wilhelm  zu  Pferde  50;  Konig  von 
Spanien  18 ;  Littauer  Bauer  6 ;  Maria  6 ;  Mohrian  12 ;  Prinz  Ludwig  10 ; 
Prinzess  Maria  12;  Mummelpot  8;  Spandow  6;  St.  Jean  Baptists  4;  Wappen 
von  Brandenburg  44;  Cleve  6;  Churfiirst  von  Brandenburg  14;  Churprinz  von 
Brandenburg  26 ;  Dorothea  40 ;  Einhorn  (ex  Swede)  12 ;  Fortuna  20 ;  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  40 ;  Guldener  Lowe  32 ;  Leopard  (ex  Swede)  28 ;  Maria  4 ;  Markgraf 
von  Brandenburg  (ex  Spanish)  28;  Potsdam  6;  Prinz  Philipp  — ;  Mother  Lowe 
20 ;  Salmander  6 ;  St.  Joseph  10 ;  St.  Peter  6 ;  Wasserhund  10 ;  Fuchs  20. 

t  Jal.    Du  Quesne  ii.  477/8.    Guns  from  Troude  i.  198/9  (1690). 


130  NAVAL    WAES    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Content  68,  Courageux  56,  Pendant  56,  Apollon  60,  Fort  62, 
Temeraire  60,  Prince  62,  Bon  58,  Precieux  60,  Arrogant  62, 
2l  frigates,  4  fireships. 

Danish  Fleet.* — Christianus  V.  84,  Churprinds  74,  Norske 
Leve  84,  Svan  64,  Prinds  Georg  80,  Mercurius  78,  Mars  74, 
idnna  Sophia  64,  Charlotta  Amalia  64,  Drage  66,  Christianus 
IV.  56,  Fredericus  III.  54,  Lindorm  50,  Gyldenleve  50,  Nelle- 
blad  52,  Neptunus  42,  #n#eZ  42,  Wctort'a  36,  Svenske  Folk  44, 
Delmenhorst  44,  Flyvende  Ulf  40,  W  rang  els  Palais  36,  #a/f  m 
30,  Dragoner  30,  Spada  (?)  30,  Z?eZ/m  30,  5  smaller  (70),  3 
fireships  (14). 

Dutch  Fleet — List  of  August  1st. — Vriheijd  80,  Westfrisia 
80,  Hollandia  76,  WWden  70,  Z>eZ/£  60,  Noordholland  60, 
Gideon  60,  Tijdverdrijf  52,  Prins  te  Paard  52,  Leeuwen  50, 
Zeelandt  46,  Jupiter  46,  Gorcum  44,  Rotterdam  44,  Ztom  van 
Utrecht  42,  Jaarsvelt  42,  6Wda  42,  Z>eZ/£  36,  Tergoes  36, 
Harderwijk  32,  Mercurius  32.  There  were  also,  according  to 
de  Jonge's  figures  (iii.  10-11),  3  ships  of  72  guns,  2  of  62,  and 
3  of  44-46.  Two  of  these  were  the  Wapen  van  Monnikendam 
72  and  Zeven  Provincien  72;  another  was  the  Enckhuysen. 

The  French  fleet,  under  the  Marquis  de  Preuilly,  reached 
Copenhagen  on  July  1st.  The  Dutch  put  to  sea  early  in 
August,  and  cruised  till  the  end  of  the  month  between  New- 
castle and  the  South  of  Norway;  the  Danes  and  French  left 
Copenhagen  under  Niels  Juel  on  August  2nd,  but  cruised 
only  in  the  Baltic,  so  that  no  meeting  took  place.  After 
returning  to  the  Dutch  coast,  Schepers  was  sent  with  the 
Dutch  fleet  to  Gothenburg,  and  arrived  there  on  October  12th. 
The  French  left  Copenhagen  on  October  3rd,  and  reached 
Brest  on  the  15th,  and  the  two  fleets  must  therefore  have 
passed  one  another  somewhere  in  the  North  Sea.  The  idea 
of  the  Dutch  fleet's  visit  to  Gothenburg  had  been  to  transport 
a  Swedish  army  to  Germany,  but  Schepers  found  no  prepara- 
tions made  for  this,  and  therefore  left  again  for  home  almost 
at  once.  After  a  long  struggle  with  head  winds  he  at  last 
reached  the  Dutch  coast,  only  to  lose  no  less  than  eight  of 
his  shipst  there  in  a  succession  of  gales  at  the  beginning  of 
November.  The  Swedes  do  not  seem  to  have  mobilised  any 
fleet  to  help  their  Dutch  allies. 

Next  year  Denmark  again  made  preparations  for  war  with 
Sweden.  Thirty  thousand  troops  were  assembled  in  Den- 
mark and  20,000  in  Norway,  while  a  fleet  of  22  battleships 
and  frigates  were  put  in  commission  from  April  to  September. 

*  List  from  Holl.  Merc.  1683  p.  149  (T).     Names  corrected  where  possible.    The 
list  is  not  a  very  probable  one,  but  is  given  as  the  best  obtainable, 
t  See  appendix. 


1683-1689.  131 

Sweden  also  mobilised,  but  nothing  of  interest  took  place. 
Trouble  occurred  this  year  in  Heligoland,  but  the  island  was 
easily  subdued  by  a  Danish  squadron  from  the  Elbe.  In  1686 
a  defensive  alliance  was  signed  at  Augsburg  by  Spain,  the 
Empire,  Sweden,  and  various  German  States  to  check 
Louis  XIV.  Denmark  thereupon  commissioned  21  battleships 
and  frigates  as  a  precaution. 

Meanwhile,  in  1685,  James  II.  had  succeeded  to  the  English 
throne.  His  unpopularity  encouraged  William  of  Orange, 
Stadtholder  of  the  Netherlands,  in  the  idea  of  deposing  James 
in  favour  of  his  wife  Mary,  James's  daughter.  The  Dutch, 
however,  hesitated  to  agree  to  this  plan  from  fear  of 
Louis  XIV.,  but  were  soon  brought  to  favour  it  by  Louis's 
mistakes.  First,  in  November  1687,  he  withdrew  the  com- 
mercial concessions  made  to  the  Dutch  at  the  Peace  of  Nime- 
guen,  and  then,  instead  of  attacking  them  by  land  and  sea 
and  using  his  fleet  to  prevent  William's  crossing  to  England, 
he  left  William  unimpeded  and  turned  on  the  Empire,  de- 
claring war  in  September,  1688.  The  Dutch  at  once  gave 
William  a  large  fleet,  and  on  November  5th  he  landed  in 
Torbay  without  any  opposition  from  the  English  Navy.  On 
December  12th  James  II.  abdicated,  and  left  the  country 
without  attempting  to  use  either  his  own  fleet  or  that  of 
Louis  XIV.,  who  had  declared  war  on  the  United  Provinces 
directly  William's  expedition  started. 

Nothing  happened  in  the  Baltic  this  year,  though  the  Danes 
had  thirteen  battleships  in  commission,  but  in  1689,  fearing 
that  William  now  King  of  England  might  support  the  Duke 
of  Holstein  Gottorp  against  them,  they  equipped  their  entire 
available  force  of  24  battleships*  and  20  smaller  vessels  and 
stationed  this  fleet  under  Juel  in  Kjoge  Bay.  Sweden  as  a 
reply  commissioned  a  fleet  of  30  battleshipst  under  Wacht- 
meister,  but  these  two  fleets  did  not  meet  and  the  Treaty  of 
Altona  guaranteed  by  England,  the  Netherlands,  and  the 
Empire  settled  the  Holstein  question  for  the  moment  by 
securing  the  two  Duchies  to  the  house  of  Holstein-Gottorp. 

*  Christianus  V.  100;  Elephant  84;  Prinds  Frederik  84;  Tre  Kroner  84; 
Merkurius  74;  Norske  L0ve  82;  Mars  74;  Churprinds  74;  Prinds  Oeorg  80; 
Drage  66;  Anna  Sophia  62;  Svan  62;  Christianus  IV.  56;  Fredericus  III.  56; 
Gyldenlove  56;  Nelleblad  54;  Svaerdfisk  52;  Tomler  52;  Lindorm  50;  Slesvig 
50;  Engel  50;  Delmenhorst  46;  Svenske  Falk  44;  Neptunus  44. 

t  Drottning  Hedvig  Eleonora  90 ;  Carolus  XI.  82 ;  Sverige  82 ;  Drottning 
Vlrika  80;  Prinsessa  Vlrika  80;  Prins  Carl  76;  Gota  76;  Bdhus  74;  Sol  72; 
Smdland  70  ;  Karlskrona  70 ;  Victoria  70 ;  Bleking  70 ;  Wrangel  70  ;  Upland  70  ; 
Stockholm  68;  Finland  64;  Hercules  62;  Oland  56;  Holland  56;  Estland  56; 
Gotland  56;  Lifland  56;  Osel  56;  Wachtmeister  56;  Carolus  IX.  56;  Goteborg 
48;  Andromeda  48;  Spes  46;  Mane  42.  Only  an  approximate  list,  compiled  from 
lists  for  1675  and  1697,  but  probably  fairly  exact. 

K2 


132  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Meanwhile  England  had  joined  the  enemies  of  Louis  XIV. 
and  the  French  King  found  himself  again  opposed  to  prac- 
tically the  whole  of  Europe.  Both  the  Scandinavian  kingdoms 
were  more  or  less  directly  affected  by  this  war.  Sweden  was 
called  upon  by  the  Dutch  in  1689  to  help  against  the  common 
enemy,  but  nothing  was  done  till  next  year.  In  the  meantime 
Sweden  and  Denmark  laid  aside  their  differences  for  the 
moment  and  signed  a  defensive  alliance  by  which  either 
country  was  bound  if  called  upon  to  send  the  other  a  squardon 
of  six  ships,  two  of  60  guns,  and  four  of  30-50.  In  May,  1690, 
a  Swedish  squadron  of  12  ships*  left  Karlskrona  to  help  the 
Dutch,  but  got  no  further  than  Marstrand,  north  of  Gothen- 
burg, and  was  back  at  Karlskrona  in  August.  Besides  this, 
Denmark,  in  spite  of  leanings  already  shown  towards  France, 
lent  William  some  7,000  soldiers  under  the  Duke  of  Wurtem- 
burg  and  convoyed  them  from  List  to  Hull  in  November,  1689, 
with  seven  warships. t 

To  protect  their  trade  during  the  war  Sweden  and  Denmark 
agreed  in  1691  to  send  joint  convoys  through  the  Channel.  As 
usual  this  arrangement  led  to  friction  with  England.  On  August 
12th,  1694,  the  Danish  battleship  Gyldenleve  56,  lying  in  the 
Downs,  failed  to  strike  to  the  flag  of  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovel,  and 
was  attacked  by  the  English  Stirling  Castle  70.  Barfod,  the 
Danish  captain,  resisted  until  the  arrival  of  a  second  English 
ship,  when  he  surrendered  with  a  loss  of  20  killed  and  wounded. 
The  ship  was  sent  to  Sheerness,  but  released  in  November.  In 
May,  1685,  the  Danish  Lindorm  50,  returning  through  the 
Channel  with  a  convoy,  together  with  a  Swedish  frigate,  was 
attacked  by  English  warships  for  the  same  reason,  but  managed 
to  beat  them  off.  After  1695  the  joint  convoys  ceased  . 

The  most  important  event  of  1694  was  the  death  of  Chris- 
tian, Duke  of  Holstein-Gottorp.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Frederik,  who  was  far  more  Swedish  in  inclinations  than 
his  father.  As  a  result,  difficulties  arose  as  to  the  interpreta- 
tion of  various  clauses  in  the  Treaty  of  Altona,  and  a  confer- 
ence therefore  assembled  at  Pinneberg  in  1696  to  discuss  and 
settle  the  points  at  issue.  All  might  have  gone  well  had  it  not 
been  for  the  changes  which  followed  on  the  thrones  of  Sweden 
and  Denmark.  In  1697  Carl  XI.  of  Sweden  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Carl  XII.,  a  boy  of  fifteen,  who  soon  showed  himself 
to  be  possessed  of  a  fiery  and  uncontrollable  spirit,  so  that 
though  the  Peace  of  E/yswick  in  the  same  year  ended  the  War 
of  the  League  of  Augsourg  and  left  the  southern  Powers  free 

*  Wrangel  70;  Kicking  68;  Finland  64;  Bdhus  72;  Lifland  56;  Estland  56; 
Oland  56  ;  Holland  56  ;  Wachtmeister  56  ;  Stenbock  36  ;  Riga  32  ;  Delphin  30. 

t  Chrittianus  IV.  56;  Engel  50;  Svenske  Falk  44;  Neptunus  44;  Loss  26; 
Hey  re  24  ;  0rn  20. 


1689-1700.  133 

to  intervene,  it  became  obvious  that  war  must  come  sooner  or 
later.  Another  factor  tending  towards  war  was  the  accession 
of  Frederik  IV.  to  the  throne  of  Denmark  in  1699.  The  three 
rulers  in  question  were  first  cousins,  and,  besides  this,  Frederik 
of  Holstein  had  married  the  sister  of  Carl  XII.* 

It  was  not  long  before  hostilities  began.  The  Duke  of  Hol- 
stein-Gottorp,  relying  on  Swedish  support  and  on  the  unwilling- 
ness of  Christian  V.  to  fight,  had  begun  to  rebuild  certain 
fortifications  on  the  frontier  between  his  dominions  and  Den- 
mark. Frederik  IV.,  however,  on  coming  to  the  Danish  throne, 
demanded  the  immediate  cessation  of  the  work  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  what  had  been  done  already.  At  the  same  time,  he 
strengthened  his  position  by  renewing  the  alliance  against 
Sweden  made  by  his  father  with  Peter  I.  of  Kussia  and 
Augustus  II.  of  Poland  and  Saxony.  Carl  XII.  at  once 
promised  to  help  Duke  Frederik.  He  sent  troops  into  Holstein 
from  Pomerania  and  commissioned  a  squadron  of  12  battle- 
ships and  6  frigates.  These  ships  left  Karlskrona  in  October, 
and  took  up  a  position  off  Riigen.  Denmark  also  fitted  out  a 
fleet  of  12  battleships  and  4  frigates,  but  heavy  weather 
prevented  the  two  fleets  from  meeting.  Early  in  November 
the  Danish  ships  were  laid  up  at  Copenhagen,  and  a  little  later 
the  Swedes  returned  to  Karlskrona. 

Great  efforts  were  made  during  the  winter  by  England,  the 
Netherlands,  and  other  countries  to  restore  tranquillity,  but  in 
vain.  Frederik  IV.  threatened  both  in  Denmark,  and  Norway 
decided  to  strike  the  first  blow.  On  March  17th,  1700,t  a 
Danish  army  crossed  the  border  into  Holstein,  and  a  month 
later  laid  siege  to  Tonning,  a  town  on  the  Eider  garrisoned  b; 
4,000  Swedes.  At  the  same  time  the  fleet  was  mobilised,  an 
left  Copenhagen  on  May  24th,  under  the  command  of  General- 
Admiral  Lieutenant  Count  Gyldenleve  (or  Guldenlew),  a  natu- 
ral son  of  Christian  V.  He  had  under  his  orders  twenty-one 
battleships,  and  intended  to  blockade  the  Swedes  in  Karlskrona, 
but  on  the  receipt  of  news  of  the  approach  of  a  combined  Anglo- 
Dutch  fleet  he  was  recalled.  On  June  12th  he  returned  to 
Copenhagen,  and  was  at  once  reinforced  by  eight  more  battle- 
ships. 

England  and  the  Netherlands,  acting  in  conjunction,  had 
decided  to  send  a  fleet  to  enforce  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty 

*  Frederik  III.  (Denmark) 

Christian  V.  (Denmark)       Frederica  Amalia= Christian  (Kolstein)       Ulrika  Eleonora=Carl  XI.  (Sweden 

I  I  I 

FREDERIK  IV.  (Denmark) 

FREDERIK  (Holstein) =Hedvig  Sophia  CARL  XII.  (Sweden) 

t  Dates  are  henceforth  in  "  New  Style." 


134  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

of  Altona  by  compelling  the  Danes  to  withdraw  from  Holstein. 
This  fleet  had  assembled  off  the  Dutch  coast,  and  reached 
Gothenburg  on  June  19th.  Admiral  Sir  George  Rooke  was  in 
supreme  command  with  Lieutenant  Admiral  Almonde,  the 
senior  Dutch  officer,  as  his  second  in  command.  At  the  same 
time  the  Swedish  fleet  was  preparing  to  leave  Karlskrona. 
Details  follow  of  the  three  fleets  :  — 

English  Fleet*:  —  Shrewsbury  80,  Nassau  70,  Eagle  70, 
Portland  50,  Crown  50,  Salisbury  50,  Hampshire  50,  Carlisle 
50,  Worcester  50,  Severn  50. 

10  battleships  (570  guns),  2  frigates,  4  small  craft. 

Dutch  Fleet  §:—Unie  94,  Eerste  Edele  72,  Dordrecht  72, 
Katwijk  72,  Wappen  van  Alkmaar  72,  Aemelia  66,  Wapen  van 
Aernhem  66,  Gouda  64,  Veluwe  64,  Wapen  van  Utrecht  64, 
Vlissingen  50,  Batavier  50,  Provincie  van  Utrecht  50. 

13  battleships  (856  guns),  3  frigates,  7  small  craft. 
Combined  fleet:  23  battleships  (1,426  guns). 

Danish  Fleet  t  :  —  Christianus  V.  100,  Dannebroge  94,  Tre 
Kroner  84,  Prinds  Frederik  84,  Elephant  84,  Norske  L0ve  82, 
Mars  80,  Tre  Lover  78,  Prinds  Christian  76,  Sophia  H  edema 
76,  Churprinds  74,  Mercurius  74,  Dronning  Louisa  70,  Prinds 
Geprg  70,  Anna  Sophia  60,  Charlotte  Amalie  60,  Gyldenleve  56, 
Christianus  IV.  56,  Fredericus  III.  56,  Prinds  Carl  54,  Prinds 
Vilhelm  54,  Oldenborg  52,  Nelleblad  52,  %vaerdfi,sk  52,  TWZer 
52,  Engel  50,  Slesvig  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Neptunus  44. 

29  battleships  (1,922  guns),  4  frigates,  19  small  craft. 

Swedish  Fleet!  :  —  Carolus  110,  Enighet  94,  Drottning 
Hedvig  90,  Sverige  82,  Prinsessa  Ulrika  80,  Prins  Carl  80, 
Drottning  Ulrika  80,  Prinsessa  Hedvig  80,  Gotha  76,  Bdhus  74, 
72,  Smdland  70,  Carlskrona  70,  TFr«n^eZ  70,  Upland 


70,  Bleking  70,  Stockholm  68,  Finland  64,  S/wrce  64, 
Zes  62,  Westmanland  6"2,  Fredrika  Amalia  62,  Holland  56,  #s£- 
Zand  56,  Pomern  56,  $seZ  56,  Wachtmeister  56,  Gottland  56, 
Lifland  56,  Sodermanland  56,  Norrkoping  52,  TFrede  52,  Oland 
50,  Goteborg  50,  Wismar  46,  Calmar  46,  Stfetaw  46. 

38  battleships  (2,510  guns),  10  frigates. 

The  Anglo-Dutch  fleet  stayed  at  Gothenburg  until  June  25th, 
when  it  weighed  and  proceeded  towards  the  Sound,  anchoring 
on  July  2nd  twelve  miles  from  Kronborg.  Gyldenleve  was  now 
at  anchor  between  Kronborg  and  the  island  of  Hven,  while  the 
Swedes  had  left  Karlskrona  under  Wachtmeister,  and  reached 

*  "The  Journal  of  Sir  George  Rooke."     N.R.S.  24. 

t  Garde  Eft.  ii.  47. 

$  Tornquist  ii.   Ap  B. 

§  From  de  Jonge  iii.  App.  xx.  (Evertsen's  Journal).  Rooke  gives  "  Vtreght 
Amst"  instead  of  Gouda,  and  calls  the  Unie  a  74.  Tornquist  gives  "Utrecht 
Amalia  "  instead  of  Gouda. 


1700.  135 

Ystad  on  June  29th.  Sailing  thence  on  July  1st,  they  arrived 
off  Drag0r  on  the  Tth.  The  Allies  had  passed  the  Sound  and 
anchored  two  miles  south  of  Kronborg  on  the  previous  day. 
Now,  however,  a  difficulty  arose.  The  easier  channel,  the 
Drogden  between  Amager  and  Saltholm,  was  protected  not 
only  by  the  removal  of  all  navigation  marks  and  by  batteries 
on  the  two  islands,  but  also  by  the  Danish  fleet,  which  had  left 
its  anchorage  at  the  same  time  as  the  Allies  passed  the  Sound 
and  had  taken  up  a  new  position  north-east  of  Copenhagen, 
ready  to  attack  the  Swedes  as  they  came  through.  This  made 
the  Flinterenden  channel  between  Saltholm  and  Malmo  the 
only  available  passage,  but  here  there  was  certainly  too 
little  water  for  the  largest  of  the  Swedish  ships,  while  the 
channel  was  intricate  and  little  known. 

Finally,  after  a  good  deal  of  hesitation,  much  letter-writing, 
and  some  consultation  with  Rooke  and  Almonde,  Wachtmeister 
decided  to  send  his  biggest  ships  home  and  try  to  pass  with  the 
others.  Four  ships  were  sent  back  to  Karlskrona,  and  on 
July  13th  the  rest  of  the  Swedes  passed  Flinterenden  and 
anchored  off  Malmo,  but  four  ships  went  ashore,  and,  though 
easily  refloated,  were  sent  back  to  Karlskrona  for  inspection 
and  repairs.  Next  day  Rooke  weighed  anchor,  passed  between 
Hven  and  the  Swedish  shore,  and  anchored  two  miles  south  of 
Hven.  Here  Wachtmeister  joined  him  on  the  16th.*  On  the 
following  day  hojth  fleets  began  to  beat  up  towards  the  Danes, 
but  Gyldenleve  saw  the  hopelessness  of  trying  to  fight  an 
enemy  of  nearly  twice  his  own  strength,  and  retired  into  the 
harbour  of  Copenhagen.  On  July  19th  the  Allies  moved  in 
close  to  the  harbour,  with  the  Swedes  to  the  south.  They  sent 
in  four  bomb  ketches,  but  without  much  success,  and  accord- 
ingly, at  a  council  of  war  on  the  20th  it  was  decided  that  the 
best  way  to  bring  Denmark  to  terms  would  be  to  land  Swedish 
troops  and  attack  Copenhagen.  Twelve  battleships  and  three 
frigatest  were  therefore  sent  on  the  24th  to  Gothenburg  to 
convoy  troops,  but  while  waiting  for  their  return  the  bomb 
vessels,  supported  by  twelve  battleships  and  frigates,  +  carried 
out  another  more  or  less  resultless  bombardment  on  the  25th. 

The  landing  took  place  on  August  4th  at  Humlebek,  six  miles 

*  The  following  ships  had  been  detached: — Carolus  110;  Enighet  94;  Drott- 
ning  Hedvig  90;  Prins  Carl  80;  Drottning  Ulrika  80;  Upland  70;  Oland  50; 
Stettin  46.  The  Wismar  46  was  transferred  to  the  frigate  line.  Wachtmeister 
therefore  had  in  line  29  battleships  with  1828  guns.  (Rooke's  Journal  73.  Line 
of  Battle  received  from  Wachtmeister.  Some  ships  are  given  gun  totals 
slightly  different  from  the  previous  list). 

t  Carlisle  50;  Provincie  van  Utrecht  50;  Vlissingen  50;  Uriel  34;  Lowestoft 
30 ;  9  Swedish  battleships,  and  1  frigate. 

£  Portland  50;  Salisbury  50;  Batavier  50;  Beschutter  38;  Aurore  28;  Queen- 
borough  24;  6  Swedish  battleships  and  frigates. 


136  NAVAL    WAES    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

south  of  Kronborg.  It  was  covered  by  ten  battleships  and 
frigates*  of  the  allied  fleets,  and  went  off  without  difficulty. 
Twelve  of  the  smaller  Danish  ships  from  Copenhagen  got  under 
way  to  disturb  the  landing,  but  put  back  into  the  harbour  on 
the  approach  of  the  Hampshire  50.  Nothing  more  took  place. 
Frederik  IV.  saw  that  he  must  give  way  and  finally  the 
-J?eace  of  Travendal  was  signed  on  August  18th.  The  English 
anil  Dutch  thereupon  declared  their  co-operation  with  the 
Swedes  at  an  end,  but  decided  to  help  in  the  transporting  of 
the  Swedish  troops  back  to  Skane.  On  August  29th  the  Danish 
fleet  came  out  of  harbour  again,  and  formed  line  between  the 
Allies  and  Copenhagen.  It  was  then  arranged  that  the  Anglo- 
Dutch  fleet  should  stay  until  all  the  Swedes  were  out  of  Sjael- 
land,  but  that  the  Swedish  fleet  should  pass  the  Drogden 
Channel  at  the  first  opportunity.  If  the  Danes  attacked  it  the 
English  and  Dutch  were  to  join  in  and  afterwards  to  be  rein- 
forced by  enough  Swedish  ships  to  secure  their  retreat  through 
the  Sound.  If,  however,  the  Danes  made  no  attack,  E/ooke 
and  Almonde  were  to  go  towards  Kronborg  to  cover  the  trans- 
port of  the  Swedish  army.  On  September  8th  the  Swedish  fleet 
sailed  southwards  unmolested,  and  on  the  same  day  the  Allies 
beat  up  towards  Hven.  Next  day  they  anchored  north  of  the 
Sound,  and  on  the  10th  and  llth  they  went  home  separately. 

The  interest  now  shifts  to  the  eastern  end  of  the  Baltic  and 
centres  in  the  rise  of  a  new  naval  power.  Peter  I.  of  Russia, 
in  accordance  with  his  alliance  with  Denmark  and  Poland,  had 
invaded  the  Swedish  province  of  Ingria,  and  was  besieging 
Narva  with  50,000  men.  Directly  after  the  Peace  of  Tra- 
vendal Carl  XII.  decided  to  relieve  this  town,  and  left  Karls- 
krona  on  Oct.  llth,  1700,  with  8,000  soldiers  and  a  fleet  of  nine 
battleships  and  two  frigates,  t  Landing  on  the  16th  at  Pernau, 
he  marched  on  Narva,  and  in  spite  of  the  enormous  disparity 
in  strength,  not  only  defeated,  but  routed  the  besiegers  on 
Nov.  30th.  Next  year  he  turned  on  Poland.  Troops  were 
landed  at  Bevel,  and  in  May  Carl  XII.  invaded  at  the  head  of 
60,000  men.  He  was  uniformly  successful.  Cracow  fell  in 
1702,  and  in  1704  Augustus  fled  to  Saxony;  Stanislaus,  Palati- 
nate of  Posen,  was  made  King  in  his  stead  by  order  of  the 
Swedish  conqueror.  Even  now  Augustus  was  not  safe.  He 
was  followed  into  Saxony,  defeated  again  and  again,  and 
forced  in  1706  to  sign  the  treaty  of  Altranstadt  whereby  he 
gave  up  the  Polish  throne  and  agreed  to  take  no  further  action 
against  Sweden. 

*  Frederica  Amalia  64;  Skdne  64;  Westmanland  64;  Estland  52;  Norrkoping 
52 ;  Lifland  50 ;  Wachtmeister  50 ;  Fama  16 ;  1  Dutch  ship ;  1  English  ship. 

t  Westmanland  62;  Wachtmeister  48;  Gottland  50;  Osel  50;  Norrkoping  50; 
Wrede  50 ;  Calmar  46 ;  Wismar  46 ;  Stenbock  36 ;  Fama  16 ;  Neptunus  16. 


1700-1702.  137 

In  1701  a  Swedish  expedition  was  sent  to  attack  Archangel, 
at  that  time  Russia's  only  port.  On  June  7th  Commodore 
Lewe  left  Gothenburg  with  seven  ships,  the  Warberg  42,  Elfs- 
borg  42,  Marstrand  26,  Falk  6,  Tofva-lite  4,  and  Mjohund  6. 
Arriving  off  Archangel  under  English  and  Dutch  flags  Lewe 
sent  his  three  smallest  vessels  up  the  Dvina  on  July  6th  to 
attack.  The  Russian  prisoners  who  were  acting  as  pilots  ran 
the  ships  aground  under  the  guns  of  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river,  and  here  they  were  attacked  by  two  Russian  boats 
full  of  soldiers.  After  an  action  lasting  most  of  the  night  the 
Swedes  abandoned  the  Mjohund  and  Falk  and  escaped  in  the 
Tofva-lite  with  the  loss  of  one  officer  killed  and  two  men 
wounded.  The  rest  of  the  Swedish  squadron  remained  in  or 
near  the  White  Sea  capturing  fishing  boats  and  burning 
villages  until  July  21st,  when  they  sailed  for  home.  On 
August  25th  they  were  back  at  Gothenburg. 

Except  for  this  expedition  the  Swedish  fleet  could  do  little 
against  Russia,  though  the  army  might  have  done  much.  Carl 
XII.,  however,  was  foolish  enough  to  despise  Peter,  and  the 
latter,  undismayed  by  his  failure  at  Narva,  was  left  undis- 
turbed to  set  about  the  conquest  of  the  Swedish  territory 
between  Russia  and  the  Baltic.  In  pursuit  of  this  object  he 
built  numbers  of  small  craft  on  every  river  and  lake  in  his 
hands,  so  that  it  was  not  long  before  naval  operations  of  a 
sort  began  in  the  Baltic  provinces.  Two  actions  took  place  in 
1702  on  Lake  Ladoga.  The  first  was  on  June  26th  at  the 
southern  end  of  the  lake,  and  took  the  form  of  an  attack  by 
400  Russian  soldiers  in  18  small  unarmed  boats  on  a  Swedish 
squadron  of  three  brigan tines,  three  galleys,  and  two  boats. 
Part  of  the  Swedish  crews  were  ashore  pillaging.  The  flag- 
ship Gjoa  12  and  one  of  the  boats  were  damaged,  and  Nummers, 
tne  Swedish  commander,  had  to  retreat.  On  Sept.  7th  the  same 
Swedish  squadron  was  attacked  near  Kexholm  by  30  Russian 
boats  with  a  similar  result.  Finding  his  position  untenable, 
Nummers  decided  to  evacuate  Ladoga  and  took  his  ships  to 
Yiborg.  Meanwhile,  on  May  31st  four  small  Swedish  vessels* 
on  Lake  Peipus  in  Ingria,  were  attacked  by  nearly  100  Russian 
boats.  They  beat  them  off  and  sank  three  of  them  besides 
capturing  a  battery  of  six  guns  ashore,  but  had  to  withdraw 
from  the  narrow  strait  which  divides  the  lake  into  two  parts 
and  thus  allowed  the  Russians  to  reach  the  northern  half.  On 
June  20th  the  Flundra  4  was  sent  for  ammunition  to  Derpt  or 
Dorpat,  a  Swedish  town  on  the  river  Embach,  which  flows  into 
the  northern  part  of  the  lake  on  the  western  side.  As  soon  as 
she  was  separated  from  her  consorts  the  Russians  attacked; 

*  Carolus  12;   Vivat  12;  Wachtmeister  14;  Flundra  4. 


138  NAVAL    WAES    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

there  was  not  enough  wind  for  her  to  escape  or  for  the  other 
Swedes  to  help  her,  and  eventually  after  her  guns  had  been 
thrown  overboard,  she  was  run  asnore  and  abandoned.  Los- 
chern, commanding  the  Swedish  squadron,  now  took  his  ships 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Embach  to  be  sure  of  his  communications 
with  Derpt.  From  here  on  July  21tst  he  sent  the  Vivat  12  to 
reconnoitre.  As  before  the  wind  failed.  The  Vivat  anchored 
in  an  inlet  and  was  attacked  by  about  100  Russian  boats.  After 
a  desperate  fight  the  Russians  boarded  and  Hokeflycht  blew  up 
his  ship.  After  this  the  Swedes  went  up  the  Embach  to  Derpt 
and  the  Russians  to  Pskov  at  the  southern  end  of  the  lake. 

Next  year  Loschern  with  13  small  vessels  defeated  the 
Russians  on  Aug.  7th  with  the  loss  of  20  of  their  boats.  They 
thereupon  retired  to  Pskov,  and  left  the  Swedes  masters  of  the 
lake.  In  1704  the  position  was  reversed.  The  Russians  moved 
first,  landed  9,000  troops  at  the  mouth  of  the  Embach,  made  a 
boom  across  commanded  by  batteries,  and  waited  with  200 
boats  for  the  Swedes  to  come  down.  On  May  17th  Loschern 
arrived  with  his  13  ships.  He  knew  that  the  Russians  were 
waiting  for  him,  but  seems  to  have  taken  no  steps  to  find  out 
their  force  or  position.  Coming  down  with  a  strong  stream 
the  Swedish  ships  drifted  up  against  the  boom  and  the  Russian 
batteries  opened  fire.  The  soldiers  on  board  landed  and  took 
one  of  the  batteries,  but  were  driven  out  again  and  finally  cut 
their  way  through  the  Russians  back  to  Derpt.  One  by  one 
the  Swedish  ships  were  taken  or  destroyed.  The  flagship,  the 
Carolus  12,  was  blown  up  by  Loschern  in  imitation  of  the  Vivat. 
This  extinguished  the  Swedish  force  on  the  lake,  and  as  a 
natural  result  both  Derpt  and  Narva  were  taken  by  the  Russians 
later  in  the  year.* 

During  these  years  the  Russians  had  also  been  building  small 
craft  on  Lake  Ladoga,  but  here  the  Swedes  had  no  longer  a 
naval  force  to  dispute  the  command  of  the  lake.  Early  in 
1702  Nyenskans,  the  Swedish  fortress  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Neva,  was  taken,  and  Russia  thus  regained  access  to  the  Baltic. 
In  May  a  Swedish  fleet  under  Von  Nummers,  appeared  off  the 
mouth  of  the  Neva,  and  sent  the  brigantine  Astrild  8  and  the 
galley  Gadda  10  up  the  river  to  investigate.  Peter  at  once 
collected  all  his  available  forces  at  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
attacked  the  Swedes  on  their  return,  and  took  them  after  a 
stubborn  defence.  This  was  on  May  17th. 

Peter  now  had  the  position  in  the  Baltic  that  he  wanted. 
At  once  he  decided  to  build  his  capital  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Neva  and  to  begin  the  construction  of  seagoing  ships.  On 

*  The  Swedish  fleet  was  as  follows  :  —Carolus  12 ;  Wachtmeister  14 ;  Ulrika  10 ; 
Dorpat  10;  Victoria  Vatblat  10;  Vivat  10;  Elephant  8;  Narva  6;  Horn  4; 
Summers  4;  Slipenbach  4;  Strofeld  2;  Shutte  2. 


1702-1705.  139 

May  27th,  1703,  he  founded  Petersburg,  and  in  the  following 
winter  he  began  to  fortify  the  island  of  Kotlin  (Kronstadt), 
building  a  fortification  called  Kronslot.  In  February,  1703,  a 
dockyard  had  been  founded  at  Olonyets  on  Lake  Ladoga,  and 
sea-going  ships  were  built  there,  but  just  a  year  later  ship- 
building began  at  Petersburg  as  well,  and  the  newer  yard  soon 
superseded  the  old,  though  in  the  'summer  of  1704  the  Olonyets 
yard  was  in  a  position  to  fit  out  no  less  than  six  frigates,  four 
snows,  one  galliot,  one  transport,  four  galleys,  and  24  half 
galleys. 

The  Swedes  attacked  the  new  Russian  positions  in  1704,  both 
by  land  and  sea.  An  army  of  8,000  men  reached  the  north 
bank  of  the  Neva,  but  could  not  cross,  and  an  attack  on  Krons- 
lot  about  the  middle  of  June  by  a  battleship,  five  frigates  and 
six  small  craft  was  easily  repulsed.*  About  the  same  time  the 
Russians  sent  supplies  by  water  to  their  army  besieging  Narva. 
Swedish  small  craft  attacked  but  were  driven  off.  Two  small 
Swedes  were  taken  on  June  llth,  and  on  the  fall  of  Narva  on 
August  20th  ten  galliots  fell  into  Russian  hands.  In  1705  the 
Swedes  renewed  their  attacks.  An  attempted  surprise  attack 
in  January  failed,  but  a  considerable  fleet  was  sent  in  the 
summer  to  endeavour  to  reduce  the  Russian  fortifications  and 
annihilate  the  new  Russian  fleet.  Admiral  Baron  Anckarst- 
jerna  was  put  in  charge  of  a  fleet  of  seven  battleships, t  five 
frigates,  and  ten  smaller  vessels,  and  arrived  off  Kotlin  on  June 
15th.  The  Russians  had  made  all  possible  preparations  for 
defence.  Eight  frigates  were  moored  as  a  first  line  of  defence 
between  Kronslot  and  another  new  battery  on  Kotlin,  and  in 
two  lines  behind  them  came  the  snows  and  smaller  craft.  A 
boom  was  placed  in  front  of  the  line.*  The  combined  defences 
were  under  the  general  command  of  Kruys,  a  Dutch  officer  in 
the  Russian  service.  Two  attacks  were  made  on  June  15th, 
the  first  by  six  frigates,  and  the  second  by  four  battleships. 
Both  were  repulsed.  Next  day  the  whole  Swedish  fleet  bom- 
barded, but  without  result.  This  was  repeated  on  the  21st. 
The  Swedes  withdrew  on  July  2nd.  They  returned  on  the  21st 
and  tried  to  land  in  Kotlin  on  the  25th;  the  attempt  failed, 
and  they  lost  560  men  killed  or  drowned,  and  114  wounded. 
The  Russians  had  only  29  killed  and  50  wounded.  After  this 
the  Swedish  fleet  confined  itself  to  blockading  the  mouth  of  the 

*  The  Swedish  Vice-Admiral  de  Prou  had  5  battleships  and  8  frigates  in  the 
Gulf  of  Finland. 

t  Halland  50 ;  Wrede  50 ;  Osel  50 ;  Gotheborg  50 ;  Wachtmeister  48 ;  Revel  36 ; 
Norrkoping  50. 

t  The  bigger  ships  of  the  Russian  fleet  at  this  time  were  as  follows:  — 
Shtandart  28;  Michail  Archangel  28;  Shlisselburg  28;  Kronshlot  28;  Triumph 
30;  Derpt  28;  Narva  28;  Fligel-Fam  28;  Peterburg  28;  Hunker  14;  Sant 
Yakim  14;  Legas  14;  Eopore  14;  Tamburg  14. 


140  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE   BALTIC. 

Neva.  On  August  28th  the  Revel  36  was  attacked  in  a  calm 
by  seven  Russian  galleys.  The  action  lasted  three  hours,  but 
finally  the  wind  rose  and  the  Swedish  ship  retired.  One 
Russian  galley  was  badly  damaged.  In  October  the  Russian 
fleet  went  up  to  Petersburg,  and  the  Swedes  returned  to 
Karlskrona. 

The  next  few  years  saw  but  little  activity  in  the  Gulf  of 
vJFinland.  Seven  to  nine  battleships  and  some  frigates  were 
sent  each  year  from  Karlskrona  under  Anckarstjerna,  but 
accomplished  nothing.  In  1706  the  Russian  fleet  lay  at  Kotlin 
and  sent  a  few  ships  out  on  short  cruises.  This  year  an  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  was  made  to  take  Viborg  from  the  Swedes,  and 
during  the  siege  operations  the  Swedish  Esper  4  was  captured 
by  five  Russian  boats  on  October  23rd.  In  1707  the  Russians 
had  a  force  of  eleven  frigates,  seven  snows,  and  many  smaller 
vessels  at  Kotlin.  Nine  of  the  captured  Swedes  and  40  new 
boats  reached  Kronslot  from  Narva,  and  two  detachments  of 
rowing  vessels  went  as  far  west  as  the  island  of  Hogland.  The 
following  year  the  Russians  got  to  sea  early  and  did  a  certain 
amount  of  damage  on  the  coast  of  Finland,  while  the  Swedes 
were  kept  in  Revel  by  head  winds.  However,  at  the  beginning 
of  September  22  Swedish  vessels  appeared  off  Kronslot  simul- 
taneously with  the  arrival  of  an  army  of  13,000  men  near 
Petersburg.  Nothing  came  of  this  great  assembly.  Leuwen- 
haupt,  the  Swedish  general,  marched  into  Ingria,  and  finally 
embarked  on  October  23rd  in  Anckarstjerna's  fleet.  Apraksin 
came  up  with  the  Russian  army  in  time  to  cut  off  the  retreat 
of  the  last  of  the  Swede®,  and  killed  or  captured  1,100  of  them. 
On  the  way  home  the  Swedish  battleship  Norrkoping  50  was 
wrecked. 

This  same  year  Carl  XII.  again  moved  against  Russia. 
Collecting  43,000  men  he  crossed  the  boundary,  carried  every- 
thing before  him,  and  defeated  Peter  at  Smolensk  in  September. 
Now  he  made  a  mistake.  Instead  of  going  on  to  Moscow  he 
went  south  to  join  Mazeppa  chief  of  the  Don  Cossacks.  This 
new  ally  promised  to  bring  30,000  men,  but  only  produced 
4,000,  and  after  Leuwenhaupt's  failure  Carl  XII.  had  to  stay 
in  the  Ukraine  for  the  winter.  Next  spring  he  marched  on 
Moscow,  but  was  checked  by  the  town  of  Poltava,  where  on 
July  8th.  1709,  he  was  utterly  defeated  by  Peter,  and  only  juist 
managed  to  escape  with  a  few  followers  into  Turkish  territory. 

This  period  of  the  war  coincided  roughly  with  the  war  of  the 
Spanish  succession  in  western  and  southern  Europe.  Louis 
XIV.  and  the  Emperor  began  hostilities  in  1701,  and  next  year 
England  and  the  Netherlands  joined  the  coalition  against 
France  and  Spain.  One  feature  of  the  preliminary  diplomatic 
mano3uvres  was  the  recognition  by  the  Emperor  of  the  Elector 


1705-1709.  141 

of  Brandenburg  as  King  of  Prussia,  a  concession  made  tq)  P" 
induce  him  to  support  the  coalition.  The  only  other  way  in 
which  the  Baltic  Powers  were  directly  concerned  in  this  war 
was  the  question  of  protecting  neutral  trade  at  sea.  As  usual, 
it  had  suffered,  and  as  usual  the  convoy  system  led  to  actual 
fighting.  On  August  6th,  1704,  the  Swedish  battleship  Oland 
50  met  off  Orfordness  an  English  squadron  of  eight  50-gun 
battleships  and  a  frigate  under  Commodore  Sir  William  Whet- 
stone. Psilander,  the  Swedish  captain,  refused  to  strike  his 
flag  or  lower  his  topsails  to  the  English  fleet,  and  an  action 
began  at  once.  The  Oland  held  out  bravely  against  tremendous 
odds,  but  at  last  surrendered  after  4J  hours'  fighting,  dismasted, 
leaking  freely,  and  with  53  killed  and  wounded.  She  was 
eventually  released  and  sent  back  to  Sweden,  but  was  lost  on 
Skagen  reef  on  her  way  home  during  the  night  of  January 
14th-15th,  1705. 


142  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

\ 

SECTION  VIII. 
THE  SECOND  STAGE  OF  THE  GREAT  NORTHERN  WAR,  1709-1714. 

The  defeat  of  Carl  XII.  at  Poltava  gave  Peter's  allies  a 
fresh  chance.  Augustus  II.  was  at  once  replaced  on  the  Polish 
throne,  whereupon  he  repudiated  the  Treaty  of  Altranstadt  and 
prepared  for  war  again,  while  Frederik  IV.  of  Denmark 
decided  to  join  in  also  and  declared  war  on  October  28th,  1709. 
At  the  same  time  the  free  town  of  Danzig  volunteered  to  do  its 
best  to  help  Russia  and  Poland  against  the  common  enemy. 
Sweden  was  now  in  a  very  difficult  position;  not  only  was  she 
at  war  with  Russia,  Denmark,  Poland,  Saxony,  and  Prussia 
without  an  ally  to  help  her,  but  she  was  also,  owing  to  Carl 
XII. 's  absence,  without  any  definite  ruler. 

As  far  as  naval  power  went  the  Swedes  were  not  so  badly  off. 
They  had  41  battleships,  the  same  number  as  Denmark,  while 
none  of  the  other  allies  had  as  yet  any  navy  worth  considering. 
Probably  with  the  available  force  much  might  have  been  done, 
but  the  first  necessity  was  a  firm  decided  ruler,  and  this  was 
just  what  was  lacking.  It  was  of  course  necessary  to  take  steps 
to  oppose  the  Danish  fleet,  and  this  prevented  the  squadron  in 
the  Gulf  of  Finland  being  kept  strong  enough  to  be  much  good, 
though  it  in  its  turn  took  valuable  strength  from  the  main 
fleet. 

The  first  move  on  the  Danish  side  was  the  landing  of  16,000 
men  at  Raa,  between  Helsingborg  and  Landskrona  on  November 
llth  and  12th,  1709.  At  the  same  time  a  small  squadron  of 
four  battleships  and  two  snows*  blockaded  Gothenburg.  Winter 
was,  however,  beginning,  and  while  the  army  wintered  in  Skane 
the  fleet  was  laid  up  save  for  one  battleship,  four  frigates,  and 
two  snowst  which  were  stationed  at  Christianse,  a  small  island 
north-east  of  Bornholm. 

At  the  beginning  of  1710  the  Danish  army  finding  no  opposi- 
tion marched  into  Blekinge  and  attacked  Karlskrona,  but  Sten- 
bock,  the  Swedish  Governor,  managed  to  collect  20,000  men 
more  or  less  equipped,  drove  the  Danes  back  to  Helsingborg, 
and  defeated  them  there  on  March  10th  with  a  loss  of  8,000 
men,  and  all  their  guns  and  stores.  The  rest  got  back  to  Sjael- 
land.  In  April  four  frigates  and  two  snows*  were  sent  into 

*  Dronning  Louisa  70 ;  Oyldenlove  56 ;  Fredericut  III.  56 ;  Slesvig  50 ; 
Svermer  16;  Mynd  12. 

t  Delmenhorst  50;  H0jenhald  30;  Loss  26;  Heyre  24;  0rn  20;  Flyvende  Abe 
12 ;  Snarensvend  12. 

t  The  same  four  frigates,  with  the  Andrickt  12,  and  Makreel  8. 


1709-1710.  143 

the  Baltic  in  place  of  the  fleet  from  Christianse,  which  had 
returned  to  Copenhagen.  They  were  soon  reinforced  by 
another  frigate  and  two  snows.* 

On  April  9th  Vice-Admiral  Raben  sailed  into  the  Baltic  with 
the  following  fleet :  — Mercurius  74,  Gyldenleve  56,  Frederi- 
cus  III.  56,  Prinds  Carl  54  (f),  Svaerdfisk  52,  Tomler  52, 
Slesvig  50,  Svermer  16,  Packa  16.  He  chased  a  few  small  Swedes 
back  to  port,  returned  to  Copenhagen,  and  left  again  on  the  16th 
for  the  Kattegat  and  North  Sea.  On  April  18th  the  Delmenhorst 
50,  Loss  26,  and  Andrickt  12  were  sent  to  join  him.  During 
May  a  Swedish  fleet  of  16  battleships  and  four  frigates  cruised 
in  the  Baltic  near  Meen,  but  did  nothing  beyond  capturing 
a  few  merchantmen,  some  of  which  were  retaken  by  the  Danish 
frigates. 

Meanwhile  the  Danish  fleet  was  being  equipped.  Gyldenleve 
left  Copenhagen  with  the  first  detachment  on  June  14th,  and 
was  joined  by  Raben's  battleships  next  day.  He  then  waited 
for  the  rest  of  his  fleet,  and  eventually  commanded  a  force  of 
35  battleships. t  It  was,  however,  soon  found  that  Raben's 
withdrawal  from  the  Kattegat  left  the  Swedish  squadron  in 
Gothenburg  free  to  interrupt  communications  between  Den- 
mark and  Norway,  and  it  became  necessary  to  send  another 
fleet  to  prevent  this.  About  the  middle  of  July  Vice-Admiral 
Barfod  was  detached  from  the  main  fleet  with  six  battleships* 
and  sent  to  take  Raben's  place.  Meanwhile  Gyldenleve  cruised 
between  Kjoge  Bay  and  Bornholm  without  seeing  anything  of 
the  Swedes.  On  September  14th  he  sailed  in  pursuance  of 
orders,  but  against  his  own  judgment,  for  Danzig,  to  give  con- 
voy to  6,000  Russian  troops  to  help  in  another  attack  on  Skane. 
Almost  at  once  it  blew  a  gale.  Many  of  his  ships  were  damaged, 
and  he  had  to  return  to  his  base.§  The  Mercurius  74  had 
already  been  sent  home  as  unseaworthy,  and  now  four  more 
battleshipsll  had  to  be  sent  to  Copenhagen  completely  dis- 

*  Hvide  Folk  26 ;  Snarensvend  12 ;  Flyvende  Fisk  8.  During  May  the  Loss 
and  Andrickt  were  detached,  and  in  June  the  H0jenhald  was  replaced  by  the 
Raae  30. 

f  Elephant  90;  (f ) ;  Fredericus  IV.  110;  Christianus  V.  100;  Dannebroge  94; 
Justitia  90;  Prinds  Frederik  84;  Norske  L0ve  82;  Mars  80;  Tre  L0ver  78; 
Prinds  Christian  76 ;  Sophia  Hedevig  76 ;  Mercurius  74 ;  Wenden  72 ;  Dronning 
Louisa  70;  Haffru  70;  Jylland  70;  Beskjermer  64;  Ebenetzer  64;  Charlotta 
Amalia  60;  Anna  Sophia  60;  Svan  60;  Fredericus  III.  56;  Qyldenl0ve  56; 
Prinds  Carl  54;  Prinds  Wilhelm  54;  Oldenborg  52;  Nelleblad  52;  Tomler  52; 
Svaerdfisk  52;  Island  50;  Fyen  50;  Delmenhorst  50;  Slesvig  50;  Engel  50; 
Neptunus  44. 

t  Fyen  50  (f ) ;  Gyldenleve  56 ;  Slesvig  50 ;  Neptunus  44 ;  Svaerdfisk  52 ; 
Engel  50. 

§  A  frigate  was  sent  to  Danzig  to  tell  the  merchantmen  there  to  come  on 
without  waiting  for  convoy. 

||  Prinds  Frederik  84 ;  Prinds  Carl  54 ;  Jylland  70 ;  Prinds  Wilhelm  54. 


144  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

masted,  but  the  other  ships  were  patched  up,  and  the  arrival 
of  Barfod  from  the  Kattegat  with  the  Fyen  50  and  Svaerdfisk 
52  on  September  19th  brought  Gyldenleve's  strength  up  to  26 
battleships.  Frederik  IV.  ordered  him  back  to  Bornholm  on 
the  28th,  but  before  he  was  ready  to  move  the  news  that  the 
Swedish  fleet  was  at  sea  made  it  necessary,  in  view  of  the 
damaged  state  of  his  ships,  to  remain  on  the  defensive  in  Kjb'ge 
Bay.  The  Swedes  under  General  Admiral  Wachtmeister  had 
left  Karlskrona  21  battleships  strong  on  October  1st.  Soon 
after  9  a.m.  on  the  4th  they  came  in  sight  of  the  Danes. 
Though  nearly  20  per  cent,  inferior  in  material  to  the  Danes, 
they  had  the  advantage  of  being  just  out  of  port  with  well- 
fitted  ships  and  fresh  men,  while  the  Danish  ships  were  not 
only  in  a  bad  state  in  masts  and  rigging,*  but  had  about  15 
per  cent,  of  their  crews  on  the  sick  list. 

The  battleships  of  the  two  fleets  were  as  follows  :  — 

Danes. — Elephant  90  (f .),  Fredericus  IV.  110,  Christianus  V. 
100,  Dannebroge  94,  Justitia  90,  Norske  L0ve  82,  Mars  80, 
Tre  Lever  78,  Prinds  Christian  76,  Sophia  Hedevig  76, 
Wenden  72,  Dronning  Louisa  70,  Haffru  70,  Beskjermer  64, 
Ebenetzer  64,  Charlotte  Amalia  60,  Anna  Sophie  60,  Svan  60, 
Fredericus  III.  56,  Oldenborg  52,  Tomler  52,  Svaerdfisk  52, 
Nelleblad  52,  Fyen  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Island  50. 

26  ships,  with  1,808  guns. 

Swedes. — Gotha  Lejon  90  (f.),  Enighet  94,  Tre  Kroner  86, 
Wenden  82,  Sverige  82,  Prinsessa  Hedvig  80,  Prinsessa  Ulrika 
80,  Prins  Carl  76,  Gotha  76,  Nordstjerna  76,  Prins  Carl  Fred- 
rik  72,  Smdland  70,  Karlskrona  70,  Skdne  68,  Bremen  64, 
Fredrika  Amalia  62,  Westmanland  62,  Wachtmeister  56, 
Pommern  56,  Sodermanland  56,  Werden  54. 

21  ships,  with  1,512  guns. 

The  Swedes  came  on  rapidly,  steering  north-west  before  a 
freshening  breeze  from  S.E.  by  E.  At  first  they  were  thought 
in  the  Danish  fleet  to  be  the  transports  from  Danzig,  but  by 
eleven  o'clock  their  real  nature  was  made  put,  and  before  noon 
orders  had  been  signalled  to  clear  for  action  and  form  line  of 
battle.  Mixed  among  the  transports  as  they  were,  the  Danish 
ships  could  not  get  into  line  at  once,  and  therefore  fell  into 
several  groups  or  incomplete  lines,  one  to  windward  of  another. 
Gyldenleve  signalled  to  beat  out  to  windward,  and,  as  his 
journal  says,  "steered  N.E.  with  some  ships."  Meanwhile  the 
Swedish  fleet  had  reduced  sail  and  hauled  to  the  wind,  steering 

*  The   Justitia   90   was   under    jury    masts.     The    Dannebroge    94    and    Prinds 
Christian  had  sprung  foremasts,  and  the  latter  had  also  a  damaged  bowsprit. 


PLATE  7V 


[To  face 'paye  145. 


1710.  145 

S.W.,  but  shortly  wore  together,*  and  stood  N.E.  by  E.,  close 
hauled  on  the  starboard  tack.  At  the  same  time  the  leading 
Danish  ships  had  been  ordered  to  tack,  and  were  now  steering 
S.S.W.t  The  weathermost  of  the  Danes  were  the  Dannebroge 
94,  Mars  80,  Beskjermer  64,  Christianus  V.  100,  and  Olden- 
borg  52,  in  that  order.  Between  2  and  2.30  p.m.  Wacht- 
meister, in  the  Go'tha  Lejon  90,  at  the  centre  of  the  Swedish 
line,  opened  fire,  followed  by  the  ships  astern  of  him,  and  the 
Danish  vessels  replied.  Hardly  had  the  Dannebroge  begun 
firing  when  she  caught  fire,  probably  from  the  discharge  of  her 
own  guns  to  windward.  Iver  Hvitfeldt,  her  captain,  seeing 
that  any  attempt  to  run  for  the  shore  would  inevitably  involve 
some  of  the  Danish  warships  or  transports  in  the  same  fate, 
resolved  to  stay  where  he  was,  so  anchored,  and  kept  up  the 
action  until  at  about  3.30  the  Dannebroge  blew  up.  Only 
three  men  were  saved. 

This  was  the  only  fighting.  The  Swedes  tacked  in  succession 
on  reaching  the  shoal  water  off  Amager,  but  two  ships,  the 
Tre  Kroner  86  and  Prinsessa  Ulrika  80  missed  stays,  tried  to 
wear,  and  went  hard  aground.  The  rest  of  the  fleet  steered 
8,8.  W.,  while  the  Danes  slowly  got  into  line  on  the  same 
tack,  but  a  lot  to  leeward.  Finally,  since  the  weather  had 
become  much  too  bad  for  fighting,  Wachtmeister  anchored,  as 
he  was  in  line  between  Amager  and  Stevns  soon  after  five 
o'clock.  An  hour  later  the  Danes  anchored  about  two  and  a 
half  miles  to  leeward.  All  next  day  it  blew  hard  from  the 
south-east.  Finding  it  impossible  to  move  his  two  grounded 
ships,  Wachtmeister  took  off  their  men  and  burnt  them.  On  . 
the  6th  a  large  fleet  of  merchantmen  and  empty  transports  from  J 
Danzig  ran  right  into  the  Swedish  fleet.  Twenty-four  were  cap- 
tured, one  burnt,  and  fourteen  forced  ashore.  Of  those  taken 
some  were  Dutch,  some  Liibeckers,  and  some  Danes.  The  last- 
named  were  burnt  and  the  rest  let  go.  The  same  night  Wacht- 
meister sent  in  his  fireships,  but  without  success.  When  the 
wind  moderated  a  little  on  the  7th,  the  Swedes  weighed  and 
beat  up  towards  Falsterbo,  followed  by  the  Danes.  Next  day 
they  put  into  Ystad,  whereupon  the  Danish  fleet,  which  had  not 
been  able  to  weather  the  point  of  Falsterbo,  went  back  to  Copen- 
hagen. A  few  days  later  Wachtmeister  left  Ystad,  and  on 
October  19th  he  reached  Karlskrona. 

This  ended  the  operations  at  sea  for  this  year,  but  simul- 
taneously with  these  events  others  of  the  greatest  importance 
had  been  taking  fjlace  at  the  other  end  of  the  Baltic.  Here 
Peter  had  been  quietly  taking  one  town  after  another.  Before 

*  The  Prins  Carl  76  lost  her  maintopmast  in  the  manoeuvre. 
fThe   wind    was    rapidly    freshening,    and    many    of    the    Danish    ships    with 
damaged  rigging  had  to  wear  instead  of  tacking. 

L 


146  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  arrival  of  the  Swedish  squadron  of  seven  battleships  and 
three  frigates,  under  Vice-Admiral  Wattrang,  the  Russian  fleet 
had  taken  guns  and  stores  in  April  and  May  to  the  army  be- 
sieging Viborg,  and  had  even  carried  out  a  bombardment.  On 
May  25th  the  Russians  put  to  sea  again,  and  on  the  27th  the 
Swedish  fleet  arrived.  Still,  on  July  24th  Viborg  surrendered. 
At  the  same  time  the  Russians  had  been  besieging  Riga.  The 
entire  Swedish  fleet  assembled  off  the  'mouth  of  the  Diina,  but 
could  do  nothing,  and  on  July  15th  the  town  capitulated. 
Revel  fell  on  October  10th,  but  the  greater  part  of  its  garrison 
was  taken  off  by  the  Oland  50  and  two  brigs  from  Wattrang's 
squadron.  Dunamiinde,  Pernau,  the  island  of  Osel,  and  Kex- 
holm  on  Lake  Ladoga  were  also  taken  by  the  Russians  during 
the  year.  Altogether  1710  marks  an  important  date  in  the 
history  of  the  Russian  Navy.  In  the  face  of  a  considerable 
Swedish  fleet  it  had  been  able  to  undertake  operations  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  its  base,  and  was  meanwhile  growing 
rapidly.  By  the  end  of  the  year  the  galley  fleet  at  Viborg 
consisted  of  45  vessels,  and  at  the  same  time  work  was  proceed- 
ing steadily  at  Olonyets  and  Petersburg.  Besides  this,  three 
new  ships  at  Archangel  were  able  to  put  to  sea  at  the  end  of 
July.  The  Sv.  Pavel  32  had  to  put  back,  but  the  Sv.  Petr  32 
and  Sv.  llya  28  (or  Prorok  Ilya)  reached  Copenhagen,  and 
cruised  from  there  against  Swedish  trade  in  the  Kattegat. 

In  1711  the  first  Russian  battleships  appeared  in  the  Baltic. 
The  following  fleet  sailed  from  Kronslot  to  Viborg  with  a  con- 
voy of  storeships  in  May,  and  returned  without  meeting  the 
Swedes  :  — 

Vyborg  50,  Riga  50,  Dumkrat  32,  Shtandart  28,  Hobet  16,* 
Lizeta  16,  Munker  14. t 

The  Swedes  arrived  off  Viborg  on  June  30th  with  five  battle- 
ships, and  remained  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland  till  December.  In 
spite  of  this  a  number  of  merchantmen  reached  various  Russian 
ports,  and  early  in  July  there  arrived  the  first  foreign-built 
Russian  warship,  the  Samson  32,  from  Holland.  The  Russians 
were  not,  however,  as  active  as  usual  this  year.  A  war  with 
Turkey,  brought  about  by  Carl  XII.,  had  begun,  and  Peter, 
embarking  on  his  well-known  campaign  on  the  Pruth,  was  soon 
surrounded  with  his  whole  army.  He  wrote  to  the  Senate  to 

*This  ship  appears  in  "The  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great"  in  1711 
and  1712.  She  is  not  mentioned  in  Veselago's  "  List  of  Russian  Warships." 
Veselago's  list  for  1712  (Sketch  of  Rusian  Naval  History  214)  corresponds  with 
that  in  "The  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great,"  and  this  shews  that  the 
Hobet  was  a  bomb.  Veselago  (List  of  Russian  Warships  318)  gives  a  bomb  of 
16  guns  without  a  name,  as  having  been  built  in  1708. 

tTwo  other  battleships  of  50  guns  each  were  finished  at  Olonyets.  One  was 
lost  on  the  way  down  the  Neva ;  the  other,  the  Pernov,  reached  Petersburg  too 
late  to  join  the  fleet. 


1710-1711.  147 

say  that  he  expected  death  or  captivity ;  that  no  orders  purport- 
ing to  come  from  him  were  to  be  obeyed  until  he  returned ;  and 
that  if  they  heard  for  certain  of  his  death  they  were  to  choose 
his  successor  from  among1  themselves.  Still,  things  were  not 
quite  as  bad  as  he  supposed.  By  the  ability  and  energy  of  his 
mistress,  Ekaterina,  whom  he  married  next  year,  by  copious 
bribes,  and  by  the  cession  of  all  the  Turkish  territory  which  he 
had  conquered  in  1696,  Peter  and  his  army  were  extricated 
from  their  dangerous  position.  The  Black  Sea  fleet  thus 
became  a  thing  of  the  past.  With  its  only  port  Azov  given 
back  to  Turkey,  its  ships  were  sold  or  given  to  the  Turks  in 
some  cases,  destroyed  in  others,  while  some  of  their  stores  were 
carted  to  Petersburg  and  Archangel  for  use  in  the  other  fleets. 

Sweden,  on  the  other  hand,  was  prevented  from  taking  advan- 
tage of  Peter's  difficulties  by  the  prevalence  of  an  epidemic 
which  was  especially  bad  at  Karlskrona  and  by  lack  of  money. 
As  a  result  the  Finnish  squadron  was  late  in  putting  to  sea,  and 
the  main  fleet  was  even  later.  The  Danes  meanwhile,  after 
sending  out  many  convoys  and  small  expeditions,  organised 
two  definite  fleets  for  the  North  Sea  and  Baltic.  The  former, 
as  eventually  composed,  consisted  in  June  of  the  following 
ships :  — 

Haffru  70  (Vice-Ad.  Sehested),  Gyldenleve  56,  Tomler  52, 
Svaerdfisk  52,  Fyen  50,  Island  50,  Engel  50,  Slesvig  50,  Dit- 
marsken  50,*  Neptunus  44,  Postillion  26,*  Flyvende  Dragon,* 
Snarensvend  12,  Andrickt  12,  Packa  12. 

The  Baltic  fleet  under  Gyldenleve  was  at  first  composed  of 
the  following  22  battleships  :  — 

Elephant  90  (Gen.  Ad.  Gyldenleve),  Fredericus  IV.  110, 
Christianus  V.  100,  Justitia  90,  P rinds  Frederik  84,  Norske 
L0ve  82,  Mars  80,  Prinds  Christian  76,  Sophie  Hedvig  76, 
Wenden  72,  Dronning  Louisa  70,  Jylland  70,  Beskjermer  64, 
Ebenetzer  64,  Anna  Sophie  60,  Svan  60,  Christianus  IV.  56, 
Prinds  Carl  54,  Prinds  Wilhelm  54,  Nelleblad  52,  Delmenhorst 
50,  Laaland  50,  with  two  "  bombs,"  five  fireships,  one  store- 
ship,  and  three  hospital  ships. 

Leaving  Copenhagen  on  July  13th  it  cruised  in  the  Baltic 
and  was  joined  by  the  cruisers  already  there,  the  Hejenhald  30, 
Raae  30,  Heyre  24,  Flyvende  Fisk  8,  and  Makreel  8.  About  the 
middle  of  August  it  was  reinforced  by  Sehested  with  four 
battleships  from  the  North  Sea  fleet,  the  Haffru  70,  Tomler  52, 
Svaerdfisk  52.  and  Island  50,  two  frigates  that  had  been  on 
convoy  duty  in  the  North  Sea,  the  Loss  26  and  0rn  20,  and 
the  two  small  privateers,  Raev  8  and  Ulv  2.t 


*  From  the  squadron  in  the  Elbe. 

stayed  there  till  October,  when,  afi 
3nt  to  Copenhagen  for  the  winter. 

L2 


t  The  rest  of  the  North  Sea  Fleet  stayed  there  till  October,  when,  after  the  loss 
of  the  Slesvig  50  in  a  gale,  they  went  to  Copenhagen  for  the  winter. 


148  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

The  duty  of  the  Baltic  fleet  was  to  stop  supplies  or  reinf orce- 
ments  from  reaching  fhe  Swedish  army  in  Pomerania,  and  to 
give  such  help  as  was  possible  to  the  operations  of  the  Polish 
and  Russian  troops  against  Wismar  and  other  Swedish  garri- 
sons. An  attack  on  Riigen  was  contemplated  in  October,  and 
the  transports  and  boats  for  the  purpose  were  prepared,  but 
for  some  reason  the  plan  fell  through,  and  on  November  10th 
the  fleet  came  back  to  Kjb'ge  Bay.  After  going  to  Copenhagen 
for  provisions  Gyldenleve  was  ordered  back  to  Kjoge  Bay  on 
the  29th,  but  on  December  3rd  he  was  compelled  by  illness 
to  give  up  the  command  to  Barfod.  The  fleet  was  now  laid  up 
with  the  exception  of  six  battleships*  under  Schoutbynacht 
Trejel,  which  were  sent  into  the  Baltic  to  protect  the  transports 
carrying  guns  for  the  sieges  of  Wismar  and  Stralsund. 

At  last  the  Swedes  got  to  sea.  On  December  14th  Wacht- 
meister  left  Karlskrona  with  24  battleships,  four  frigates,  and 
two  fireships  convoying  transports  with  13,000  troops  under 
Stenbock.  Riigen  was  reached  on  the  18th,  the  troops  were 
landed,  and  the  fleet  went  back  to  Karlskrona  for  the  winter, 
arriving  there  on  December  29th.  On  the  receipt  of  news  of 
the  Swedes'  being  at  sea  Barf  or  d  was  sent  from  Copenhagen  in 
the  Justitia  90  on  January  5th,  1712,  to  take  over  Trejel's 
squadron,  but  as  the  Swedish  fleet  went  straight  home  again 
Barfod  and  his  ships  were  recalled  on  the  19th  for  the  winter. t 

The  first  fighting  of  the  year  1712  took  place  in  the  Kattegat. 
Schoutbynacht  Wilster,  commanding  the  Danish  North  Sea 
fleet,  detached  four  ships+  on  April  8th  under  Commodore- 
Captain  Knoff  to  reconnoitre  off  Gothenburg.  On  May  7th 
Knoff  was  joined  by  two  frigates  from  Copenhagen,  the  Raae 
30  and  Loss  24,  and  on  the  llth,  when  at  anchor  off  Fladstrand 
in  Jylland,  he  was  attacked  by  the  Swedish  fleet  from  Gothen- 
burg under  Schoutbynacht  Sjoblad.  The  Lindorm  had  been 
detached§,  and  Knoff  had  therefore  five  ships  with  158  guns. 
Against  them  the  Swedes  brought  the  following :  || 

Calmar  58  (14).  Fredrika  52  (16),  Stettin  58  (14),  Warberg 

*  Jylland  70;  Haffru  70;  Beskjermer  64;  Christianus  IV.  56;  Prinds  Wil- 
helm  54;  Svaerdfisk  50. 

t  The  Tomler  52  was  apparently  also  at  sea  since  she  and  the  Svaerdfisk  are 
mentioned  together  as  being  recalled  at  this  time  (Garde  Eft.  ii.  232). 

£  Fyen  52 ;  Leopard  24 ;  S0ridder  28 ;  Lindorm  6.  The  last  vessel  was  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Wessell,  later  the  famous  Tordenskjold.  He  had  been 
previously  second  in  command  of  the  Postillion. 

§  On  April  30th  Wessell  had  handed  over  the  Lindorm  to  a  new  Commander, 
and  had  taken  charge  of  the  Lovendals  Oallej  20. 

||  The  guns  are  uncertain.  The  figures  given  for  five  ships  are  from  the  list 
for  1719  in  Wrangel  "  Kriget  i  Ostersjon  "  i.  140.  Figures  in  brackets  give  the 
part  of  the  total  which  were  only  swivels.  Garde  (Hist.  ii.  32/3)  gives  them  a 
total  of  288  guns. 


1711-1712.  149 

52  (16),  Stenbock  36,  Elfsborg  36,  Charlotte  38  (10)— a  total 
of  seven  ships  with  330  guns. 

In  spite  of  his  greaf  superiority  Sjoblad  could  make  no  im- 
pression on  the  Danes,  and  after  an  action  lasting  from  6  p.m. 
to  8  p.m.  he  had  to  withdraw  to  Gothenburg  to  refit.  The 
Danes  had  44  killed  and  wounded,  mainly  from  a  burst  gun  in 
the  Fyen.  After  the  action  the  Danish  fleet  was  raised  to  five 
battleships  and  six  frigates,  and  was  joined  by  three  Russian 
frigates.  Its  composition  was  now  as  follows:  — 

Prinds  Carl  54,  Pwnds  Wilhelm  54,  Fyen  52,  Laaland  50, 
Engel  50,  Raae  30,  S0ridder  28,  Leopard  24,  Loss  24, 
Lovendals  Gallej  20,  Postillion  26.  Russians: — Sv.  Petr  32, 
Sv.  Pavel  32,  Sv.  YaJcov  16.* 

On  May  26th  Schoutbynacht  Leijonhufvud  left  Gothenburg 
with  eight  frigates  (the  Halmstad  54  (14)  and  the  seven  of 
Sjoblad's  squadron),  two  small  craft,  and  two  fireships.  On 
the  29th  he  chased  Knoff  with  the  Fyen,  Prinds  Wilhelm, 
Soridder,  Raae,  and  Loss  into  Stavaern  in  Norway.  He  then 
proceeded  towards  the  Dogger  Bank,  took  a  Danish  brig  of  16 
guns  with  a  convoy  for  Bergen,  and  returned  unopposed  to 
Gothenburg.  Wilster  had  started  to  follow  him,  but  his  flag- 
ship, the  Prinds  Carl  was  damaged,  and  he  put  into  Langesund 
in  the  South  of  Norway  till  June  18th.  He  then  moved  to  a 
position  east  of  Skagen  to  wait  for  the  Swedes,  and  remained 
there  from  the  21st  to  the  30th,  but  though  his  cruisers  re- 
ported the  approach  of  Leijonhufvud  he  made  no  attempt  to 
get  under  way  until  the  enemy  was  actually  in  sight,  and  con- 
sequently could  do  nothing  more  than  follow  him  to  Gothen- 
burg, f  Wilster  was  replaced  by  Trejel  in  July,+  court  - 
martialled,  and  dismissed  the  service.  He  then  left  Denmark 
and  entered  the  Swedish  fleet,  an  action  which  makes  it  seem 
probable  that  his  previous  inactivity  was  due  to  deliberate 
treachery.  § 

In  the  meantime  operations  had  begun  in  the  Baltic.  Barfod 
left  Copenhagen  on  May  5th  with  eight  battleships  and  a  fri- 
gate to  join  the  three  battleships  and  a  frigate  which  were 
already  out  cruising.il  His  orders  were  to  protect  commerce, 

*  A   new   Dutch-built   ship. 

t  The  only  Danish  success  of  this  period  was  the  capture  of  the  Swedish 
privateer  Svenska  Waben,  by  the  L0vendals  Gallej  20,  on  June  1st. 

t  The  fleet  was  then  as  follows :  Prinds  Carl  54 ;  Fyen  52 ;  Nye  Delmenhorst 
50 ;  Engel  50 ;  Eaae  30 ;  Sv.  Ilya  (Russian)  28 ;  S0ridder  28 ;  Leopard  24 ;  Loss 
24 ;  L0vendals  Gallej  20 ;  Packa  16 ;  Andrickt  12 ;  Maage  10 ;  Lindorm  6 ; 
Windhund  4;  Norske  Waaben  (prize,  ex  Svenska  Waben).  The  Nelleblad  52 
and  Christianus  IV.  56  joined  in  August. 

§  In  1721,  on  the  conclusion  of  peace  between  Sweden  and  Russia,  he  joined 
the  Russian  Navy  as  a  Vice-Admiral. 

||  He  took  the  Justitia  90,  Beskjermer  64,  Island  50,  Jylland  70,  Ebenetzer  64, 
Tomler  50,  Haffru  70,  Nye  Delmenhorst  50,  0rn  20,  and  joined  the  Christianus  IV. 
56,  Nelleblad  52,  Neptunus  44,  H0jenhald  30. 


150  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

and  keep  Swedish  reinforcements  from  Pomerania.  After  two 
months  without  incidents  of  importance  Frederik  IV.  decided 
to  do  all  he  could  to  support  the  Russians  and  Poles  on  the 
coast  of  Pomerania,  and  especially  in  the  siege  of  Stralsund. 
A  squadron  of  light  draught  vessels*  was  therefore  put 
under  the  orders  of  Vice- Admiral  Sehested,  and  sent  to  attack 
the  Swedish  ships  near  Riigen.  Convoyed  by  Barfod's  fleet 
Sehested  proceeded  from  Copenhagen  to  Riigen,  and  reached 
the  entrance  of  the  "  New  Deep  "  on  July  28th.  The  New 
Deep  is  between  the  South  East  corner  of  Riigen  and  the  little 
island  of  Riiden,  which,  up  to  the  year  1309,  had  been  part 
of  the  larger  island.  It  thus  forms  the  entrance  to  Grief s- 
walder  Bay,  which  in  turn  gives  access  from  the  East  to  the 
strait  between  Riigen  and  the  mainland  leading  past  Stralsund. 
Here  several  Swedish  vessels  were  found. t  Commodore 
Henck  had  arrived  a  few  days  before  from  Karlskrona  with 
three  frigates,  two  other  vessels,  and  11  transports,  and  had 
at  once  taken  steps  with  these  and  the  ships  he  found  there 
to  protect  the  entrance  to  the  New  Deep.  He  had  stationed  his 
ships  in  such  a  position  that  the  larger  Danes  could  not  get  at 
them,  and  was  supported  by-  a  10-gun  battery  on  the  south-east 
point  of  Riigen.  One  of  his  ships,  however,  went  aground  in 
a  squall,  and  this  upset  his  line.  Sehested  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity, and  in  the  morning  of  July  31st  he  sent  in  the  Ditmars- 
ken  and  the  three  prams  to  attack.  They  warped  into  range 
and  opened  fire  at  about  8.30  a.m.,  but  the  other  Danish  vessels 
could  not  get  up  to  support  them,  and  though  they  kept  up  the 
action  till  the  evening  they  made  little  impression.  The  Swedes 
lost  98  killed  and  wounded,  the  Danes  23.  The  next  afternoon 
the  six  smaller  Swedish  vessels  attacked  the  Ebenetzer  15,  but 
retreated  on  the  arrival  of  Danish  reinforcements.  During  £he 
night  of  August  2/3rd  Henck  sank  his  "kreiert"  in  the  channel. 
Sehested  thereupon  sent  all  his  smaller  ships  through  the 
southern  channel,  between  Riiden  and  Usedom,  and  on  the 
5th  Henck  retreated  to  Palmerort,  on  the  south  coast  of  Riigen. 
Next  day  Sehested  got  up  the  kreiert  and  brought  his  larger 
ships  into  Greifswalder  Bay.  On  August  17th  a  second  action 
took  place.  Henck  lost  70  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  had  to 
withdraw  to  Stralsund,  leaving  the  Danes  in  possession  of  the 
waters  south  of  Riigen. 

*  Ditmarsken  46  (flat-bottomed  battleship) ;  Kongens  Jagt  Krone  24 ;  Svenske 
Sophia  20  (frigates) ;  Christians0  26  (merchantman) ;  Gravenstein  14 ;  Snarens- 
vend  12;  Phoenix  12;  Flyvende  Abe  12;  Raev  8  (snows);  Ark  Noa  16;  Helle- 
fiynder  14;  Ebenetzer  15  (prams);  Hecla  10  (bomb);  Ulv  2;  five  barges,  three 
fireships. 

f  Straltund  30 ;  Anklam  30 ;  St.  Thomas  30 ;  St.  Johannes  30 ;  Witduve  22 ; 
Jomfru  14;  Sjokane  I.  8;  Sjokane  II.  8;  one  pram  6;  one  galley  6; 
one  bomb ;  one  "  kreiert." 


1712.  151 

About  this  time  the  Russians  had  had  a  slight  skirmish  with 
the  Swedes.  After  convoying  further  supplies  to  Yiborg 
directly  the  ice  broke  up,  the  fleet,  under  Kruys,  had  remained 
at  Kotlin.*  In  the  evening  of  August  3rd  three  Swedish  ships 
appeared,  a  battleship,  a  frigate,  and  a  snow.  Next  morning 
Kruys  sent  the  Pernov  50,  Samson  32,  and  Lizeta  16  to  attack, 
towing  them  with  the  rowing  craft.  As  the  Swedes  showed  no 
sign  of  retreating  he  sent  the  Riga  50  to  join  in  the  attack. 
The  Swedish  ships  now  withdrew,  with  the  Russians  in  chase, 
but  when  the  latter  stopped  they  came  back  again.  The  chase 
was  resumed,  and  a  few  long-range  shots  were  fired  before  the 
Russians  returned,  and  both  sides  anchored  for  the  night.  In 
the  morning  of  the  5th  the  Russians  were  to  windward,  and 
could  have  cut  off  the  Swedes'  retreat,  but  failed  to  do  so.  The 
Swedish  vessels  withdrew,  and  rejoined  their  fleet.  This  was 
under  Admiral  Wattrang,  and  consisted  of  9  battleships,  2 
frigates,  and  4  snows.  The  greater  part  of  this  fleet  lay  in 
Bjorkosund,  south-east  of  Yiborg,  but  this  did  not  prevent  the 
Russian  galleys  from  reaching  the  Finnish  coast,  and  on 
August  31st,  near  Fredrikshamn,  they  took  the  snow  Kraft 
with  14  3  prs.  and  10  swivels,  and  two  boats  of  eight  guns  each. 

In  August  the  Danish  force  in  the  Baltic  had  been  increased. 
On  the  13th  Gyldenleve  left  Copenhagen,  and  in  Kjogo  Bay  he 
was  joined  by  Barfod.  The  fleet  now  comprised  16  battleships, 
6  frigates  (including  three  Russians),  and  some  small  craft. t 
After  convoying  a  number  of  cannon  to  the  Russo-Polish  army 
besieging  Stralsund  Gyldenleve  received  orders  to  put  his  fleet 
under  the  command  of  the  Tsar  Peter,  who  was  then  directing 
the  siege  operations  in  person.  Peter  ordered  a  landing  in 
Riigen,  but  the  Saxons  who  were  to  provide  the  necessary  boats 
failed  to  do  so,  and  the  scheme  was  dropped.  Expecting  the 
Swedish  fleet  to  appear,  Gyldenleve  sailed  on  August  26th  to 
Bornholm.J  On  September  3rd  Wachtmeister  left  Karlskrona 
with  19  battleships,  and  next  morning  he  sighted  the  Danes  at 
anchor  between  Bornholm  and  the  Swedish  coast.  Gyldenleve 
at  once  retreated  towards  Kjoge  Bay,  followed  by  the  Swedes, 

*  Vyborg  50;  Riga  50;  Pernov  50;  Samson  32;  Shtandart  28;  Hobet  16; 
Lizeta  16 ;  Munker  14.  With  a  number  of  galleys  and  brigantines. 

t  Elephant  90;  Fredericus  IV.  110;  Justitia  90*;  Prinds  Christian  76; 
Sophie  Hedvig  76 ;  Wenden  72 ;  Dronning  Louisa  70 ;  Haffru  70* ;  Jylland  70* ; 
Beskjermer  64*;  Ebenetzer  64*;  Svan  60;  Prinds  Wilhelm  54f;  Tomler  52; 
Island  50;  Laaland  50f;  Sv.  Petr  (Russian)  32f;  Sv.  Pavel  (Russian)  32f; 
Sv.  Ilya  (Russian)  28t;  H0jenhald  30;  Heyre  24;  0rn  20*;  one  bomb;  three 
galleys;  three  fireships ;  one  hospital  ship.  The  ships  marked  *  joined  with 
Barfod.  Those  marked  t  came  from  the  North  Sea. 

+  The  Russian  ships  sailed  for  Revel.  Finding  a  Swedish  squadron  off  that 
port  the  Sv.  Pavel  32  and  Sv.  Petr  32  went  to  Riga,  and  arrived  there  on 
September  15th.  The  Sv.  Ilya  28  was  wrecked  on  the  way.  The  Sv.  Takov  16 
had  reached  Revel  in  April. 


152  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

and  after  a  chase  lasting  all  day  anchored  at  nightfall  between 
Meen  and  Stevns,  while  Wachtmeister  anchored  off  Trelleborg. 
The  Danish  hospital  ship  was  captured,  and  the  Tomler  52 
nearly  shared  her  fate,  but  was  saved  by  the  timely  support  of 
other  Danish  ships.  On  the  6th  Gyldenleve  moved  to  Drager 
and  anchored  his  ships  so  as  to  oppose  any  attack  on  Copen- 
hagen,* but  nothing  of  the  kind  was  attempted,  and  on  the  7th 
or  8th  the  Swedish  fleet  left  Kjoge  Bay. 

Wachtmeister's  object  in  putting  to  sea  from  Karlskrona  had 
been  to  cover  the  passage  from  Karlskrpna  to  Pomerania  of 
Count  Stenbock  with  9,000  troops.  Having  driven  the  Danes 
back  to  Copenhagen,  it  would  certainly  have  been  sounder 
strategy  to  remain  on  the  watch  in  a  position  where  there  was 
no  chance  of  their  eluding  him.  Still,  he  chose  to  abandon 
the  close  blockade,  which  was  possible,  and  to  leave  the  way 
open  for  the  Danish  fleet  to  put  to  sea;  and,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  no  bad  results  followed.  On  September  8th  the  Swedes 
met  the  Danish  Hey  re  24.  She  outsailed  the  Fredrika  Amalia 
64  and  the  Phoenix  30,  but  was  brought  to  action  by  the  Hvita 
Orn  30,  and  sunk  after  two  and  a  half  hours'  fighting. 

The  Danish  fleet  was  now  reinforced  bj  most  of  the  ships  of 
the  North  Sea  fleet,  which  had  been  recalled  on  the  receipt  of 
the  news  that  the  Swedish  ships  in  Gothenburg  had  been  laid 
up  and  their  crews  sent  to  Karlskrona.  Besides  this,  the  old 
battleship  Tomler  52  was  paid  off,  and  the  Prinds  Frederik 
84  and  Tre  Lever  78  were  commissioned.  This  gave  Gylden- 
leve 22  battleships  and  six  frigates,  which  he  organised  as 
follows :  — 

Van:  Sophia  Hedvig  76,  Fredericus  IV.  110,  Laaland  50, 
Jylland  70,  Justitia  90  (Ad.  Barfod),  Fyen  52,t  Prinds  Wil- 
helm  54,  Soridder  28, t  Levendals  Gallej  20, t  one  fireship. 

Centre  :  Christianus  IV.  56, t  Prinds  Christian  76,  Ebenetzer 
64,  Elephant  90  (Gen.  Ad.  Gyldenleve),  Prinds  Frederik  84, 
Dronning  Louisa  70,  Island  50,  Svan  60,  Raae  30,t  Loss  24, t 
one  fireship,  two  hospital  ships. 

Eear:  Nelleblad  52,t  Prinds  Carl  54,t  Tre  Lover  78, 
Wenden  72  (Vice-Ad.  Raben),  Nye  Delmenhorst  50, t  Haffru 
70,  Beskjermer  64,  Hejenhald  30,  '0rn  20,  one  fireship. 

Head  winds  kept  him  in  Kjoge  Bay  till  September  23rd,  and 
he  was  too  late  to  intercept  the  Swedish  troops  which  were 
landed  at  Wittow  on  the  north  coast  of  Riigen  on  the  24th. 
The  Swedish  fleet  was  anchored  north  of  Dornbusch,  an  island 
west  of  E/iigen,  and  had  also  been  reinforced.  It  now  con- 

*  The  following  eight  ships  were  moored  in  line  across  the  Drogden  channel : 
— Wenden  72;  Ebenetzer  64;  Dronning  Louisa  70;  Island  50;  Fredericu*  IV. 
110;  Prinds  Christian  76;  Haffru  70;  Beskjermer  64. 

t  These  ships  came  from  the  North  Sea. 


1712.  153 

sisted  of  24  battleships  and  three  frigates.  On  September  26th 
the  Danes  appeared  to  the  north-west.  The  wind  was  N.E., 
and  they  luffed  up  as  soon  as  Wachtmeister  weighed  anchor. 
Neither  side  was  anxious  to  fight.  Gyldenleve  wanted  to  get 
at  the  Swedish  transports,  and  Wachtmeister  to  prevent  him. 
About  midnight  the  Swedes  anchored  again  off  Dornbusch. 
Next  morning  they  weighed  again  with  a  N.W.  wind,  and 
tried  all  day  to  weather  all  or  part  of  the  Danish  fleet.  The 
wind  then  backed  to  S.W.,  and  at  daybreak  on  the  28th  the 
position  was  as  follows :  The  Danes  were  to  the  west  of  Wit- 
tow,  and  therefore  to  windward  of  the  transports,  while  the 
Swedes  had  drifted  to  leeward,  and  were  some  distance  to  the 
north.  This  gave  Gyldenleve  his  opportunity.  He  detached 
the  Raae  30,  Sorrider  28,  0rn  20,  Lovendals  Gallej  20,  and 
Maage  10  to  attack  the  transports,  and  formed  the  rest  of  his 
fleet  in  line  ready  for  action  with  the  Swedish  battleships  if 
necessary.  Wachtmeister,  on  the  other  hand,  seeing  the 
danger,  signalled  to  the  transports  to  run  down  to  him.  Such 
as  obeyed  the  signal  were  saved,  but  others,  whose  captains 
were  ashore,  or  who  stayed  behind  for  other  reasons,  were 
burnt  or  taken  by  the  Danish  ships.  There  is  a  considerable 
discrepancy  in  the  accounts  of  the  numbers  thus  lost.  Torn- 
quist  *  quotes  a  statement  of  Stenbock's  that  fourteen  were 
burnt,  nine  captured,  and  two  missing;  but  Backstr6m,t 
though  without  giving  his  authority,  says  that  42  were  burnt 
and  15  taken,  while  40  escaped.  Danish  versions  give  much 
higher  figures;  the  log  of  the  Elephant  puts  the  Swedish  loss 
at  80  vessels  taken  or  destroyed,*  and  other  accounts  go  even 
higher. 

Meanwhile  both  fleets,  after  forming  line  on  the  starboard 
tack,  had  gone  about,  and  were  steering  N.W.,  with  a  W.S.W. 
wind.  The  Danes  were  to  windward,  but  a  little,  astern,  and 
Wachtmeister  ordered  his  van  to  make  more  sail,  tack,  and 
double'  on  the  head  of  the  enemy's  line,  but  Gyldenleve  saw  his 
intention,  and  prevented  this  by  making  sail  in  his  turn.  The 
wind  gradually  backed  to  S.E.,  so  that  the  two  fleets  found 
themselves  heading  for  the  German  coast,  and  were  at  last 
obliged  to  tack.  When  this  took  place  a  few  shots  were  fired 
between  the  Swedish  van  and  the  Danish  rear,  but  darkness 
was  coming  on,  and  the  firing  soon  stopped. 

During  the  night  the  Swedes  got  on  to  the  port  tack  again, 
but  had  to  bear  away  to  clear  the  shallows  of  the  Biigen  coast. 
Gyldenleve,  however,  decided  that  he  had  done  all  he  could  in 
this  neighbourhood,  and  set  his  course  for  Kjoge  Bay,  so  that 

*  ii.  51.    Also  Gyllengranat  i.  297. 

t  177. 

t  Garde  Hist.  ii.  42. 


154  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Wachtmeister  next  morning  had  no  enemy  in  sight.  He  there- 
fore sailed  for  Karlskrona,  and  arrived  there  on  October  1st. 
The  Danes  stayed  in  Kjoge  Bay  till  December  20th,  when  they 
went  up  to  Copenhagen  for  the  winter,  but  the  Swedes  tried 
at  the  end  of  December  to  send  another  convoy  from  Karlshamn, 
escorted  by  a  small  squadron  from  Karlskrona  under  Watt- 
rang.  The  weather,  however,  proved  too  bad  to  allow  the  ex- 
pedition to  get  far,  and  the  idea  had  to  be  dropped. 

In  the  meantime  Stenbock  had  given  up  the  attempt  to  raise 
the  siege  of  Stralsund,  and  started  off  westward  to  attack  Den- 
mark in  the  rear.  Starting  on  his  march  on  October  30th,  he 
defeated  the  Danes  at  Gadebusch  in  Mecklenburg  on  December 
20th.  He  was  then  forced  into  Holstein  by  the  advance  of  the 
Russians  and  Saxons.  He  burnt  Altona  early  in  January, 
1713,  and  finally  took  refuge  in  the  fortress  of  Tonning  on  the 
Eider.  Here  he  was  at  once  besieged  by  the  allied  armies, 
while  five  small  Danish  warships  *  and  five  hired  vessels  from 
the  Elbe  took  up  the  blockade  from  the  sea.  In  March  a  battle- 
ship and  two  frigatest  were  sent  from  Copenhagen  to  join 
the  blockading  fleet  but  returned  after  Stenbock's  capitulation 
on  May  16th,  though  most  of  the  other  vessels  stayed  in  the 
Eider  till  the  surrender  of  the  town  itself  in  February,  1714. 

At  the  western  end  of  the  Baltic  but  little  of  interest  took 
place  in  1713.  On  May  21st  Vice- Admiral  Reedtz  left  Kjoge 
Bay  with  nineteen  battleships,  two  frigates,  and  three  snows, 
but  did  nothing  whatever,  and  failed  to  prevent  Wachtmeister 
with  fifteen  battleships  from  taking  supplies  to  Stralsund  in 
September  and  returning.  After  this  mishap  the  Allies  aban- 
doned the  siege  of  Stralsund,  and  the  Danish  flotilla  in  those 
waters  returned  to  Copenhagen.  Only  minor  actions  occurred 
in  the  North  Sea.  The  Danish  Seridder  28  took  the  Swedish 
privateers,  Gota  Lejon  18  and  Pacha  16, %  on  March  31st  and 
June  16th,  while  Wessel  in  the  Levendals  Gallej  20  was  en- 
gaged on  August  13tE  by  the  Swedish  Ny  Elfsborg  36  and 
Calmar  58,  but  got  away  after  a  three  hours'  fight  with  only 
one  man  wounded.  For  some  reason  a  Swedish  attack  on 
Copenhagen  was  expected  this  year,  and  in  preparation  for  this 
two  batteries  were  constructed  on  the  sea  front.  The  first,  the 
Trekoner  battery,  was  formed  of  the  old  battleships  Prinds 
Georg  70,  Tre  Kroner  82,  and  Charlotte  Amalie  60,  sunk  in  the 
shallow  water  east  of  the  harbour  entrance,  while  the  second, 
the  Provesteen,  further  south  along  the  shore,  consisted  of  the 
Delmenhorst  48  and  an  old  floating  dock. 

*  Meermin  12;  Prinds  Frederik  10;  Thorenschent  8;  Juncker  10;  Svenske 
Sorte  Adler  8. 

t  Island  50 ;   Eaae  30 ;   Loss  26. 
$  They  were  renamed  S0orm  and  Sedragon. 


1712-1713.  155 

The  Eussians  were  more  active.  Three  ships  bought  abroad 
had  reached  Copenhagen  in  December,  1712.  These  were  the 
Antonii  50  from  Hamburg,  the  Randolf  50  from  England,  and 
the  Hardenbroek  44*  from  Dunkirk  renamed  Esperans.  On 
February  22nd  they  left  Copenhagen,  and  on  March  15th 
arrived  at  Eevel;  the  Sv.  Pavel  32,  and  Sv.  Petr  32  from  Eiga, 
also  came  to  Eevel.  On  May  13th  two  fleets  left  Kotlin.  The 
first  under  Apraksin  consisted  of  over  200  galleys  and  other 
small  craft,  the  second  under  Kruys  was  composed  of  four 
battleships,  Poltava  54,  Vyborg  50,  Riga  50,  and  Pernov 
50,  two  frigates,  Samson  32  and  Shtandart  28,  one  bomb,  and 
two  snows.  The  sailing  ships  took  up  a  position  in  Bjorko 
Sund,  south  of  Yiborg,  and  the  galleys  moving  west  landed  an 
army  and  occupied  Borga.  At  the  same  time  the  Swedish  Yice- 
Admiral  Lillje  reached  Helsingfors  with  eight  or  nine  battle- 
ships, but  meanwhile  the  Eussian  ships  from  Eevel  had  joined 
those  at  Bjorko,  so  that  Kruys  had  a  force  of  seven  battleships 
and  five  frigates,  and  besides  these  three  more  battleships  and 
two  frigates  had  reached  Eevel  from  abroad.  These  were  the 
following  :  — Vainqueur  50,  from  England,  renamed  Viktoriarf 
Vindford  (?)  50,  from  England,  renamed  Straford;  Tankerville 
50,  from  England,  renamed  Oksford;  Sv.  Nikolai  42,  from 
Holland;  N orris  32,  from  England,  renamed  Lansdou.  Kruys 
took  his  squadron  back  to  Kotlin  to  refit,  and  left  on  July  20th 
to  fetch  the  new  ships  from  Eevel.  On  the  21st,  near  Hogland, 
three  Swedish  ships  were  sighted.  They  were  the  Osel  56,  Est- 
land  48,  and  Verden  54,  sent  out  from  Helsingfors  under  Com- 
modore Eaab.  By  4  a.m.  on  the  22nd  the  Vyborg  50  and 
Antonii  50  were  close  enough  to  open  fire,  and  by  eight  o'clock 
the  Riga  50,  and  Esperans  44  were  also  in  range.  Now,  how- 
ever, the  Osel  touched  on  a  shoal  but  scraped  over,  and  the 
Vyborg,  Riga,  and  Esperans  following  her  closely,  went  hard 
aground.  The  other  ships  continued  the  chase,  but  Kruys 
lowered  the  signal  for  action  and  they  returned.  The  Riga  and 
Esperans  were  got  off,  but  the  Vyborg  had  to  be  burnt.  Several 
Eussian  officers  were  court-martialled  for  this  affair,  and  both 
-i>.  Kruys  and  Eays,  of  the  Poltava,  were  banished  to  Siberia  after 
T>eing  sentenced  to  death  and  reprieved.  The  Swedish  ships 
rejoined  their  fleet  near  Helsingfors,  and  the  Eussians  entered 

*  She  had  been  built  in  Holland  (the  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great  131). 
Two  Dutch  Hardenbroeks  of  50  and  52  guns  were  taken  by  the  French  in  1706 
and  1709  (De  Jonge  iii.  714/6  and  iv.  80). 

t  "  The  Russian  fleet  under  Peter  the  Great "  (page  132)  says  she  was  a  Dutch 
ship  taken  by  the  French,  taken  from  them  by  the  English,  and  sold  to  Russia. 
Probably  she  was  the  other  Hardenbroek.  However,  no  French  ship  called 
Vainqueur  appears  to  have  been  taken  by  the  English.  The  possible  French 
prizes  were  the  Oaillard  56,  taken  in  1710,  and  the  Adriade  48,  taken  in  1709. 
She  was  probably  the  Gaillard. 


156  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Revel  on  July  27th.  On  August  5th  they  were  back  at  Kotlin 
with  the  new  ships. 

Supported  by  the  galleys  the  Russian  army  worked  westward 
along  theocoast  of  Finland.  Helsingfors  was  taken  on  July 
26th  and  Abo  on  September  5th.  The  Swedish  fleet  was  forced 
to  withdraw  to  Tvarminne  just  east  of  Hango,  a  large  cape 
between  Helsingfors  and  Abo.  Here  they  were  able  to  prevent 
the  passage  of  the  Russian  galleys,  and  thus  made  it  impossible 
for  the  Russian  Army  to  remain  at  Abo.  Besides  tliis  they  had 
captured  the  Russian  battleship  Bulinbruk  (or  Bolingbroke)  52, 
formerly  the  Sussex,  on  her  way  to  Revel  from  England,  where 
she  had  been  bought.*  No  further  fighting  took  place  this 
year.  Part  of  the  Russian  galley  fleet  wintered  at  Helsingfors, 
and  part  went  to  Petersburg.  The  Swedes  stayed  at  Tvarminne 
till  late  in  the  year,  and  then  went  home.  Lillje  wintered  at 
Dalaro  with  four  battleships  and  a  frigate. t  The  rest  went 
to  Karlskrona  as  usual.  The  only  other  important  event  of 
1713  was  the  capture  of  Stettin  in  October. 

As  before,  no  important  operations  took  place  in  the  western 
part  of  the  theatre  of  war  in  1714.  The  greater  part  of  the 
available  Swedish  strength  was  sent  against  Russia,  and  though 
Denmark  commissioned  nineteen  battleships,  only  nine  of  them 
left  Copenhagen.  Commodore  Thambsen  was  sent  to  the 
Baltic  in  June  with  six  battleships  and  two  frigatesj  with 
orders  to  join  the  two  frigates  which  had  been  sent  out  in  May§ 
and  then  to  cruise  west  of  Bornholm.  This  squadron  remained 
for  the  most  part  in  Kjoge  Bay.  It  came  back  to  Copenhagen 
at  the  end  of  September,  and  was  laid  up  early  in  November. 
In  the  North  Sea  there  was  a  small  squadron  of  three  battle- 
ships, one  frigate,  and  one  snow||  under  Commodore  Rosenpalm 
cruising  on  and  off  from  July  till  December.  The  island  of 
Heligoland  was  captured  from  Holstein-Gottorp  in  August  after 
a  short  bombardment.  In  November,  on  the  laying  up  of  the  rest 
of  the  Baltic  fleet,  Commodore-Captain  Paulssen  was  sent  out 

*  Neither  Veselago  nor  "  The  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great "  gives 
any  information  about  her  save  that  she  was  bought  in  England.  However,  a 
ship  of  56  guns  called  Kronskepp  appears  now  in  the  Swedish  fleet.  Wessel,  in 
a  report  of  August,  1715,  refers  to  her  as  "  a  French  battleship  of  60  guns 
taken  by  the  Swedes  last  year,  now  called  the  Eronskib."  The  probability  is 
that  this  was  the  Bolingbroke,  and  that  she  had  originally  been  French,  in  which 
case  she  may  have  been  the  Toulouse  62  taken  in  1710,  the  Hasardeux  52  taken 
in  1703,  the  "  Falkland's  Prize  "  54  taken  in  1704,  or  the  M aure  60  taken  in  1707. 

t  Holland,  56;  Oland  56;   Verden  54;  Revel  40;  Falk  26. 

t  Ebenetzer  64;  Beskjermer  64;  Tyen  52;  Island  50;  Xaaland  50;  Nye 
Delmenhorst  50;  H0jenhald  30;  Loss  26. 

§  Postillion  26 ;  0rn  20. 

||  Prinds  Carl  54 ;  Prinds  Wilhelm  54 ;  Nye  Delmenhorst  50,  Postillion  26 
(from  Thambsen's  squadron) ;  Norske  Waaben. 


1713-1714.  157 

again  with  two  battleships  and  two  frigates,*  and  when  it  was 
heard  that  Carl  XII.  had  arrived  at  Stralsund  after  his  two 
years  of  captivity  in  Turkey,  Paulssen  was  ordered  to  search 
all  neutral  ships  to  prevent  his  reaching  Sweden.  At  the 
beginning  of  January,  1715,  a  further  division!  was  sent  under 
Schoutbynacht  Gabell  to  join  Paulssen' s  'ships  and  prevent 
communications  between  Sweden  and  Pomerania,  but  no 
Swedish  ships  were  found  at  sea,  and  the  combined  squadrom 
soon  returned  to  Copenhagen  for  the  winter. 

A  remarkable  action  was  fought  by  Wessel  in  the  Levendals 
Gallej  20  this  year.  Off  Lindesnaes,  the  southernmost  point  of 
Norway,  he  met  on  June  26th  a  Swedish  frigate  carrying  28 
guns  though  pierced  for  36.  An  action  began  at  6  p.m.,  with 
the  two  ships  running  side  by  side  to  the  south-east.  The 
Swede  got  clear  at  9.30  p.m.,  but  an  hour  later  Wessel  came 
up  again.  About  midnight  the  main  topmast  of  the  Swedish 
ship  came  down,  so  Wessel  knowing  that  he  could  now  catch 
her  when  he  liked,  shortened  sail  and  carried  out  his  more 
pressing  repairs.  At  6  a.m.  on  the  27th  the  fight  began  again. 
After  three  hours  the  two  ships,  both  damaged,  separated 
mutually,  but  at  12.30  firing  was  resumed  for  another  two 
hours.  At  last  the  Levendals  Gallej  was  near  the  end  of  her 
ammunition,  and  as  the  sea  was  too  heavy  for  boarding,  nothing 
more  could  be  done.  Wessel  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  explain  the 
situation,  and  invited  the  captain  of  the  Swedish  ship  to  come 
on  board  and  drink  a  glass  of  wine  with  him.  The  captain,  an 
Englishman  named  Bactman  (?)  replied  that  he  was  sorry  he 
had  no  ammunition  to  spare,  and  that  he  could  not  leave  his 
ship.  In  the  end  the  Levendals  Gallej  closed  in,  and  the 
two  captains  drank  to  one  another's  health  amid  the  cheers  of 
their  crews  before  parting.  Considering  the  length  of  the 
action  the  Danish  loss  was  slight,  being  only  seven  killed  and 
21  wounded.  Wessel's  report  mentions  that  he  had  only  fired 
23  shots  per  gun,  and  had  powder  left  for  four  shots  each.  The 
Levendals  Gallej,  much  knocked  about,  went  to  Christianssand, 
and  the  Swedish  ship  to  Gothenburg.  She  was  the  Olbing 
Galley  bought  in  England  and  mainly  manned  by  Englishmen. 
On  her  arrival  in  Sweden  she  was  renamed  Prinsessa  Ulrika 
Eleonora.  Wessel's  conduct  was  much  criticised,  and  he  was 
censured  by  a  court  of  enquiry  for  his  behaviour  after  the 
action,  but  at  the  end  of  the  year  he  was  promoted  to  captain, 
so  it  is  evident  that  he  had  done  nothing  to  damage  his  pros- 
pects. 

In  contrast  to  the  lack  of  activity  in  Danish  and  neighbour- 

*  Island  50 ;  Laaland  50 ;  Eaae  30 ;  0rn  20. 

t  Beskjermer  64;   Fyen  52;   Nelleblad  52;   Lovendals  Gallej  20;   Snarensvend 
12;    Cronprindseng  Gallej  10;    Maage  10. 


158  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

ing  waters,  the  Gulf  of  Finland  was  the  scene  of  several  im- 
portant operations  this  year.  Both  the  Russian  galley  fleet 
and  the  sailing  ships  were  commissioned,  and  both  reached 
Bjorko  on  May  31st.  From  here  the  galley  fleet  of  about  100 
vessels,  under  General-Admiral  Apraksin,  proceeded  to  Helsing- 
fors,  and  arrived  there  on  June  22nd.  The  sailing  fleet  was 
commanded  by  the  Tsar  himself  as  Rear- Admiral,  and  con- 
sisted of  the  following  ships:  — 

Sv.  Ekaterina,  Poltava,  Viktoria,  Pernov,  Randolf,  Oksford, 
Sv.  Antonii,  Straford,  Esperans,  Lansdou,  Samson,  Sv.  Pavel, 
Sv.  Petr,  Printsessa,  Natalia,  Diana. 

Reaching  Revel  on  June  22nd,  this  fleet  was  joined  by  a  num- 
ber of  new  ships,  some  from  Archangel  and  some  from  abroad. 
These  were  as  follows  :  — 

Gavriil  and  Rafail,  from  Archangel*;  PerZf,  from  the 
Netherlands;  Armont  (Ormonde),  Arondel,  Fortuna,  and  Le- 
ferm%,  from  England. 

After  some  sorting  of  men  and  guns  Peter  organised  his  fleet 
in  the  following  line  of  battle:  — 

Yan. — Gavriil  52,  Sv.  Antonii  52,  Poltava  52,  Arondel  44, 
Pernov  42,  Sv.  Petr  32,  Natalia  18. 

Centre.—  Riga  52,  Rafail  52,  Sv.  Ekaterina  62,  Perl  50, § 
Armont  50,  Esperans  48,  Samson  32,  Sv.  Pavel  32,  Sv.  Ilya  32, 
Printsessa  20. 

Rear.— Randolf  50,  Fortuna  52.  Leferm  74,  Oksford  50,  Vik- 
toria  62,  Lansdou  32,  Diana  18. 

The  Samson  and  Sv.  Pavel  were  sent  out  to  look  for  the 
enemy,  and  soon  found  him.  Admiral  Wattrang  had  arrived 
between  Helsingfors  and  Abo  about  the  middle  of  May  with  15 
battleships  and  many  rowing  vessels,  and  from  his  position  off 
Hango  he  had  sent  out  Vice-Admiral  Lillie  with  six  battleships 
to  find  the  Russians.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  July 
28th  the  Sv.  Pavel  came  in  with  news  that  the  Swedes  were 
approaching,  and  the  Russians  therefore  warped  out  into  the 
bay  during  the  night.  Next  morning  the  Swedes  ran  right 
into  the  bay,  but  on  seeing  the  force  of  the  enemy  they  began 
to  beat  out  again.  This  was  about  7  a.m.  The  Russians  pur- 
sued, and  a  long  chase  followed.  The  Arondel  44  went  aground, 

*  Three  ships,  the  Rafail,  Michail,  and  Gavriil  left  Archangel  in  1713.  The 
Michail  had  to  put  back,  but  the  Mafail  wintered  at  Kola  in  Lapland  and  the 
Gavriil  at  Trondhjem. 

t  Formerly  the  Dutch  Oroote  Perel  52  of  Zealand  (de  Jonge  iv.  107  n.). 

£  She  was  orginally  the  French  "Ferine  72,  and  was  taken  by  the  English  at 
Vigo  in  1702.  She  fought  as  an  English  ship  at  Velez  Malaga  in  1704. 

§  The  Perl  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  Pernau,  and  did  not  reach  Revel  till 
July.  Besides  the  Straford,  which  is  not  in  the  list,  the  Viktoria,  Fortuna,  and 
Oksford  had  to  be  left  in  harbour  for  want  of  men. 


1714.  159 

but  was  got  off  again.  Finally,  at  about  5  p.mv/  seven  Russian 
battleships  and  two  frigates  were  well  up  to  the  leemost  of  the 
Swedes,  and  would  have  weathered  her  on  the  next  tack.  Lillje, 
however,  seeing  this,  bore  up  with  the  rest  of  his  ships  to  her 
support,  and  the  Russians,  with  six  ships  to  fight  instead  of  one, 
hesitated,  failed  to  grasp  the  opportunity,  and  were  eventually 
ordered  by  the  Tsar  from  the  snow  Printsessa  to  return  to 
Revel.* 

Meanwhile  Wattrang  had  sent  some  of  his  galleys  to  the 
Abo  district,  where  they  had  taken  a  few  Russian  small  craft. 
Furthermore,  when  Apraksin  reached  Hango  with  the  Russian 
galley  fleet  on  July  10th  he  found  his  way  westward  blocked  by 
the  Swedish  battleships.  He  therefore  waited  in  Tvarminne 
for  a  calm  in  which  he  might  slip  past,  and  sent  to  Peter  to 
ask  him  to  draw  off  the  Swedes.  This  Peter  decided  was  im- 
possible, but  on  July  29th  he  left  Revel  for  Helsingfors  in  the 
Sv.  Pavel  32  with  six  battleships  and  the  Printsessa  20.  On 
reaching  the  Finnish  skargard,  or  belt  of  islands  and  rocks,  he 
sent  back  the  battleships  and  went  to  Helsingfors  with  the  two 
smaller  ships.  He  then  shifted  to  a  galley  and  reached  Tvar- 
minne on  July  31st.  At  once  he  gave  orders  that  an  attempt 
should  be  made  to  drag  the  lighter  galleys  over  the  isthmus  to 
the  western  side  of  Hango  Head.  As  soon  as  this  came  to  the 
knowledge  of  Wattrang  he  sent  Schoutbynacht  Ehrenskold 
from  the  battleship  Stockholm  to  take  one  pram,  six  galleys, 
and  two  small  boatst  to  wait  for  them  and  attack  as  they 
reached  the  water's  edge.  At  the  same  time  he  sent  Lillje  with 
eight  battleships  to  try  and  get  near  enough  to  the  Russian 
ships  at  Tvarminne  to  open  fire.  About  noon  on  August  4th 
Lillje  started,  and  a  little  later  Ehrenskold  also  got  under  way. 
The  Russians  had,  however,  already  abandoned  the  idea  of 
hauling  over!  and  simultaneously  with  the  Swedish  movements 
Apraksin  sent  20  "  skampavias,"  or  galleys  with  36  oars,  to  try 
to  get  round.  Lillje  did  not  see  them,  but  Wattrang  did,  and 
worked  inshore  to  intercept  them.  Night  fell,  and  the  Russians, 
reinforced  by  15  more  galleys  sent  out  during  the  afternoon, 
anchored  behind  two  small  islands  off  the  southern  coast  of  the 
peninsula. 

Next    morning    came    the    long-expected    calm,     and    the 
Russians  were  quick  to  take  advantage  of  it.    Early  in  the  fore- 

*  Peter's  conduct  in  leaving  the  Sv.  Ekaterina  for  the  Printsessa  seems  to 
have  caused  some  surprise.  No  Swedish  historian  mentions  this  affair. 

•\-Elefant,  pram,  12  12's,  3  3's  =  18;  Orn,  galley,  2  36's,  14  3's  =  16;  Trana, 
galley,  2  18's,  14  3's=16;  Grip,  galley,  2  18's,  14  3's=16;  Laxa,  galley,  2  16's,  10 
3's=12;  Gddda,  galley,  2  6's,  10  3's=12;  Hvalfisk,  galley,  2  6's,  10  3's=12; 
Flundra,  boat,  4  3's,  2  l's=6;  Mort,  boat,  2  3's,  2  l's=4. 

$  One  galley  got  over  and  one  broke  up  on  the  way. 


160  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

noon  19  galleys  left  their  anchorage  behind  the  islands,  put 
out  to  sea,  and  went  outside  Wattrang's  ships,  in  spite  of  all 
his  efforts  to  tow  or  kedge  into  range.  A  little  later  the 
remaining  15  got  past  as  well,  further  out  to  sea.  Wattrang 
now  recalled  Lillje,  and,  apparently  expecting  the  rest  of  the 
Russians  to  follow  the  same  course,  he  stayed  some  distance 
out  and  warped  out  his  inshore  ships  to  join  the  main  body.  The 
following  night  Apraksin  moved  with  his  main  force,  and  be- 
tween 5  and  7  a.m.  on  August  6th  some  60  Russian  galleys  went 
between  the  Swedes  and  the  land,  and  passed  without  loss,  save 
for  one  galley,  the  Sazan,  which  ran  ashore  and  was  taken  with 
232  men. 

Ehrenskold  meanwhile  had  reached  Bengstorfjard,  a  narrow 
passage  just  west  of  the  isthmus,  in  the  evening  of  the  4th. 
Next  morning  he  found  that  the  Russians  had  given  up  the 
attempt  to  haul  their  ships  across,  and,  leaving  Captain  Sund 
in  command,  he  started  in  his  sloop  to  report,  but  on  reaching 
the  point  of  Hango  Head  he  heard  firing  and  saw  "  over  30 " 
Russian  galleys  approaching.  Seeing  that  he  was  cut  off  he 
returned  to  Bengstorfjard  and  took  up  a  strong  position  across 
the  channel,  sinking  a  big  local  boat  astern.  He  might  have 
escaped  by  a  swift  retreat  westwards,  but  decided  to  remain  in 
order  to  cover  Taube,  who  was  at  Kimito,  to  the  west,  with  the 
rest  of  the  Swedish  flotilla,  and  to  delay  the  Russian  westward 
movement  as  long  as  possible. 

He  put  the  Elefant  in  the  centre  of  the  channel  with  her 
broadside  bearing,  three  galleys  on  either  side  bows  on,  and  the 
two  boats  at  the  bow  and  stern  of  the  Elefant  and  a  little 
behind  her.  Then  having  done  all  he  could  he  waited  to  be 
attacked.  After  demanding  his  surrender  in  vain  Apraksin 
sent  in  35  galleys,  the  first  division  of  his  force,  at  about  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  August  6th.  Holding  his  fire  till 
the  enemy  reached  close  range  Ehrenskold  repulsed  this  attack 
and  also  a  second  by  the  other  two  divisions,  some  80  vessels, 
but  the  third  attack  was  successful.  Collecting  about  95 
galleys,  the  available  boats  of  all  three  divisions,  and  taught 
by  their  previous  experience  the  Russians  attacked  on  the  two 
wings  first.  The  Trana  on  the  left  was  the  first  victim. 
Boarded  on  all  sides,  she  capsized  and  sank  with  the  weight 
of  men  on  board.  One  by  one  the  galleys  were  taken;  the 
Elefant  was  surrounded  and  set  on  fire,  Ehrenskold  and  Sund 
were  wounded,  and  at  last  the  Russians  boarded  from  every 
side.  Ehrenskold  was  hit  again  and  captured  while  uncon- 
scious, and  by  five  p.m.  all  resistance  was  over. 

The  Swedes  went  into  the  action  with  941  officers  and  men, 
and  lost  361  killed.  A  week  later  333  of  the  survivors  were  in 
Russian  hands,  the  rest  had  died  of  their  wounds.  Five  weeks 


1714.  161 

later  the  survivors  were  only  a  little  over  200.  The  Russians 
had  125  killed  and  341  wounded,  so  that  their  total  loss  with 
those  captured  in  the  Sazan  was  698  officers  and  men.*  Some 
accounts  state  that  the  Tsar  himself  was  in  action,  but  accord- 
ing to  "  The  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great "  "  the  Tsar 
beheld  the  action  from  an  island  at  some  distance,  and  when 
over  came  aboard."  In  view  of  his  conduct  at  Revel  a  month 
before  this  seems  the  more  probable  story. 

Wattrang  now  left  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  and  cruised  between 
Gothland  and  the  Aland  Islands.  This  left  the  way  open  for 
the  Russian  advance  westward,  and  on  August  14th  a  fleet  of 
60  galleys  reached  Abo.  A  little  later  16,000  men  were 
landed  in  the  Aland  Islands.  At  the  same  time  the  greater 
part  of  the  sailing  fleet  left  Revel  for  Helsingfors.t  On 
September  1st  Peter  returned  to  Helsingfors  from  Abo,  and 
sent  the  fleet  to  Bjorko.  A  gale  on  the  llth  did  a  good  deal  of 
damage,  but  no  ship  was  lost,  and  on  September  15th  the  fleet 
reached  Kronslot.  Apraksin  was  meanwhile  working  up  the 
Gulf  of  Bothnia;  on  September  20th  he  reached  Yasa,  and 
from  here  he  sent  nine  galleys  to  attack  the  Swedish  coast.  He 
had  already  lost  two  galleys,  and  had  to  detach  four  others  for 
repairs,  and  in  this  expedition  he  lost  five  more.  Still,  the 
Swedish  town  of  Umea  was  burnt,  and  a  few  local  vessels 
destroyed.  Apraksin  moved  a  little  further  north  to 
Nykarleby,  but  could  not  get  into  communication  with  the 
army,  and  therefore  withdrew.  Six  more  galleys  were  lost, 
and  on  November  10th  the  fleet  was  put  into  winter  quarters 
at  Nysted,  a  little  north  of  Abo.  It  was  now  composed  of  47 
galleys,  but  new  construction  during  the  winter  almost  doubled 
its  strength  before  next  year's  campaign.  As  soon  as  the 
Swedes  heard  of  the  laying-up  of  the  Russian  fleet  they  left 
the  neighbourhood  of  Stockholm  for  Karlskrona,  where  they 
arrived  early  in  January,  1715. 


*  "Materials"  i.  536/7.     Swedish  accounts  give  it  at  3,000  or  more. 

t  The  following  ships  stayed  at  Revel  for  the  winter  (Materials  i.  587):  — 
Michail  (Archangel)  54 ;  Viktoria  56  ;  Sv.  Antonii  50  ;  Oksford  50  ;  Fortuna  50  ; 
Lansdou  44 ;  Samson  30 ;  Ilya  26 ;  Sv.  Petr  24 ;  Sv.  Pavel  24 ;  Natalia  18 ;  Diana 
18.  The  Michail  arrived  in  September  from  Archangel.  The  guns  of  several 
ships  are  very  different  to  previous  lists. 

M 


162  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


SECTION  IX. 

THE  THIRD  STAGE  or  THE  GREAT  NORTHERN  WAR, 
1715-1719. 

Sweden  had  now  two  more  enemies  to  fight.  The  accession 
of  George,  Elector  of  Hanover,  to  the  English  throne  in 
August,  1714,  soon  drew  England  into  the  struggle.  As  ruler 
of  Hanover  he  had  bought  from  Denmark  the  territories  of 
Bremen  and  Verden,  taken  from  the  Swedes,  and  he  had  there- 
fore been  obliged  to  go  to  war  with  Sweden  to  keep  his  pur- 
chases. Naturally  in  his  double  quality  as  ruler  of  both  Eng- 
land and  Hanover  he  made  use  of  the  naval  power  of  the 
former  to  help  the  latter,  but  there  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
another  reason  for  hostilities.  The  treatment  of  neutral  trade 
by  the  Swedes  had  produced  considerable  tension  even  before 
the  death  of  Queen  Anne,  and  in  this  question  the  Dutch  were 
also  concerned  to  such  an  extent  that  they  agreed  to  send  a 
fleet  to  join  in  the  operations  of  1715. 

Still,  with  the  return  of  Carl  XII.  to  the  seat  of  war,  the 
Swedes  had  once'  more  a  leader,  and  for  some  years  yet  they 
managed  to  keep  up  the  unequal  fight.  For  1715,  Carl  XII. 
decided  to  make  his  main  effort  against  Russia,  and  therefore 
sent  Vice- Admiral  Wachtmeister  to  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia  with 
four  battleships,  three  frigates,  and  about  50  rowing  boats, 
and  Admiral  Lillje  to  the  Gulf  of  Finland  with  seventeen 
battleships  and  two  frigates.  At  the  same  time  Schoutbynacht 
Wachtmeister  was  given  four  battleships  and  two  frigates  for 
work  at  the  western  end  of  the  Baltic.  In  April,  Wacht- 
meister left  Karlskrona  and  went  southward.  He  did  a  good 
deal  of  damage  in  Femern,  and  one  of  his  frigates,  the  Hvita 
Orn  30,  captured  the  Danish  0rn  20  off  Dornebusch,  after  an 
engagement  lasting  two  and  a  half  hours.  He  now  expected  to 
receive  reinforcements  from  Gothenburg  through  the  Belt,  but 
before  these  could  join  him  he  was  attacked  by  a  superior  force 
of  Danes,  who  had  left  Copenhagen  on  April  17th  to  look  for 
him.  The  two  fleets  were  as  follows  :  — 

Swedes :  Prinsessa  Hedvig  Sophia  75,  Nordstjerna  76, 
Sodermanland  56,  Goteborg  50,  Hvita  Orn  30,  Folk  26. 

Danes :  Prinds  Christian  76,  Prinds  Carl  54,  Prinds  Wil- 
helm  54,  Nelleblad  52,  Delmenhorst  50,  Island  50,  Laaland 
50,  Fyen  50,  Hejenhald  30,  Raae  30,  Levendals  Gallej  20, 
three  small  craft,  one  fireship. 


1715.  163 

Early  on  April  24th  the  two  fleets  sighted  one  another.  They 
were  a  little  to  the  east  of  Femern,  the  Swedes  about  seven 
miles  north  of  the  Danes.  At  first  there  was  hardly  any  wind, 
and  both  sides  had  to  use  their  boats  for  towing,  but  eventually, 
about  noon,  a  breeze  sprang  up  from  E.S.E.  and  enabled  the 
Danes  to  close.  About  four  o'clock  the  action  began  with  both 
fleets  on  the  port  tack,  the  Danes  to  windward,  and  the  wind 
apparently  backing  slightly.  In  spite  of  the  disparity  in 
force  Wachtmeister  accepted  battle  without  trying  to  escape. 
The  Prinds  Christian  76,  flagship  of  Schoutbynacht  Gabel,  the 
Danish  commander,  was  driven  out  of  the  line,  but  came  back 
later.  After  some  time  Wachtmeister  tacked  with  the  idea  of 
cutting  off  the  last  two  Danish  ships,  but  Gabel  also  tacked, 
and  kept  to  windward.  Later  on,  the  Swedes  made  another 
attempt  to  cut  the  line,  and  in  this  attempt  the  Sodermanland 
56  lost  her  foretopmast,  had  her  captain  killed,  and  bore  up 
out  of  action.  The  rest  of  the  Swedish  ships  followed,  with  in 
the  Danes  in  pursuit,  and  finally  darkness  put  an  end  to  the 
fight  at  about  nine  p.m.* 

Both  fleets  anchored  between  Femern  and  Langeland,  the 
Danes  to  the  eastward.  The  wind  was  northerly,  making  it 
difficult  to  enter  the  Great  Belt,  but  about  midnight  it  veered 
to  the  east,  and  Wachtmeister  got  under  way,  steering  north- 
wards. Still,  with  his  damaged  ships  he  found  it  impossible 
to  weather  the  southern  end  of  Langeland  in  the  existing  con- 
ditions of  uncertain  wind  and  strong  current,  so  altered  course 
and  ran  for  the  coast  of  Holstein.  Off  Biilck,  at  the  entrance 
to  Kiel  Fjord,  he  put  his  ships  ashore,  either  by  accident  or 
intentionally,  and  at  once  began  to  do  his  best  to  make  it  im- 
possible for  the  Danes  to  refloat  them.  In  the  meantime  the 
Hvita  Orn  30  had  been  in  a  fair  way  to  escape  through  the 
Great  Belt,  when  the  Lgwendals  Gallej  20  intercepted  her,  and 
in  conjunction  with  the  Raae  30  forced  her  to  follow  Wacht- 
meister. t  Following  her  towards  Kiel,  Wessel,  in  the  Leven- 
dals  Gallej,  found  the  Swedish  ships  helplessly  aground  with 
their  crews  working  desperately  to  destroy  them.  At  once  he 

*  Accounts  of  this  fight  are  difficult  to  reconcile.  Garde  (Hist.  ii.  48/9)  says 
the  action  began  at  4  p.m. ;  at  6.15  the  Swedes  tacked ;  at  7  o'clock  the  second 
attempt  to  cut  the  line  took  place,  and  the  Sodermanland  was  damaged ;  at 
9.30  the  firing  ended.  Tornquist  (ii.  66/7)  says  firing  began  at  2  p.m. ;  at  2.30 
Wachtmeister  tacked ;  at  4.30  the  Prinds  Christian  returned  to  the  line  and 
the  Sodermanland  was  damaged ;  at  9.30  the  action  ended.  Furthermore, 
according  to  the  Danish  story,  Wachtmeister's  flagship  was  raked  from  aft  in 
her  first  attempt  to  cut  the  line,  though  it  is  distinctly  stated  that  she  tacked. 
Probably  all  that  is  certain  is  that  the  Danes  were  to  windward  and  got  the 
best  of  the  action. 

t  According  to  Tornquist  (ii.  68)  the  captain  of  the  Hvita  Orn  was  forced  to 
give  up  his  attempt  to  escape  by  a  mutiny  among  150  Saxon  soldiers  who  were 
on  board. 

M  2 


164  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  inform  Wachtmeister  that  unless  all 
such  work  ceased  instantly  the  Danes  would  give  no  quarter. 
Wachtmeister  thereupon  surrendered,  and  was  sent  by  Wessel 
on  board  Gabel's  flagship  on  his  arrival  later  in  the  morning 
with  the  Danish  fleet.  The  Swedish  commander  was  treated 
by  the  Danes  with  every  mark  of  respect.  On  his  coming 
alongside  the  Levendals  Gallej,  Wessel  gave  him  a  salute  of 
seven  guns,  and  Gabel,  finding  that  he  had  thrown  away  his 
sword,  gave  him  his  own  to  wear. 

The  Danes  had  lost  in  the  action  65  killed  and  220  wounded. 
The  Swedish  loss  is  not  known,  save  for  the  flagship  which  had 
28  killed  and  58  wounded,  but  it  is  known  that  1,875  prisoners 
were  sent  to  E-endsborg.*  All  the  ships  were  refloated  and  re- 
paired by  the  Danes  with  the  exception  of  the  Prinsessa 
Hedvig  Sophia  75,  Wachtmeister's  flagship,  which  was  found 
too  much  damaged  to  be  moved,  and  was  therefore  burnt.  As  soon 
as  the  salvage  of  the  Swedish  ships  was  complete  Gabel  sent 
them  to  Copenhagen.  He  also  sent  three  battleshipst  to  join 
Admiral  E/aben,  who  had  entered  the  Baltic  with  seven  battle- 
ships. With  his  five  remaining  battleships  he  sailed  to 
blockade  Gothenburg. 

Early  in  July  the  English  and  Dutch  appeared  on  the  scene. 
On  July  5th  the  Dutch  squadron  of  twelve  battleships,  J  under 
Schoutbynacht  de  Veth,  arrived  in  the  Sound,  escorting  a 
large  fleet  of  merchantmen,  and  on  the  10th  Admiral  Sir  John 
Norris  joined  him  with  eighteen  English  battleships. §  On  the 
12th  they  proceeded  together  to  Kjoge  Bay,  and,  having  decided 
to  act  in  common,  but  to  confine  themselves  to  convoy  work 
without  assuming  the  offensive,  they  put  to  sea  on  the  17th. 

At  the  same  time  the  Allies,  urged  by  the  presence  of  Carl 
XII.,  decided  on  another  attack  on  Stralsund.  As  before,  all 
the  available  light  draught  Danish  vesselsll  were  put  under 
the  command  of  Vice- Admiral  Sehested  for  this  purpose.  On 
July  9th  the  flotilla  left  Copenhagen,  escorted  by  Raben's  fleet, 

*  Garde  calculates  the  original  complement  of  the  Swedish  fleet  at  2,500,  but 
probably  2,000  would  be  nearer  the  mark. 

t  Fyen  50;   Prinds  Wilhelm  54;   Nelleblad  52. 

£  Gelderland  72 ;  Boeteslaar  64 ;  Wolfswinckel  54 ;  '<  Buys  te  Nek  54 ;  Nyen- 
huit  52;  Oosterwijk  52;  Curacoa  52;  Matenes  52;  Vredenhof  44;  Diepenheim 
44;  Edam  44;  't  Buys  te  Varmelo  40. 

§  Cumberland  86  ;  Norfolk  80 ;  Essex  70 ;  Bur  ford  70 ;  Plymouth  60  ;  Rippon 
60 ;  Dreadnought  60 ;  Assistance  50 ;  Severn  50 ;  Bonaventure  50 ;  Chatham  50 ; 
Hampshire  50 ;  Centurion  50 ;  Weymouth  50  ;  Moor  50 ;  Swallow  50  ;  Advice  50  ; 
Burlington  50.  Lediard  867  n.  The  Danish  list  in  Rothe  306  omits  the  Plymouth 
and  Burlington  and  adds  the  Tiger  50. 

||  Ditmarsken  46,  battleship ;  Leopard  24,  Kongens  Jagt  Krone  24,  frigates ; 
Gravenstein  14,  Phoenix  20,  Raev  8,  Hummer  8  (ex-Swede),  snows ;  Ark  Noa  16, 
Helleflynder  14,  Ebenetzer  12,  prams ;  Chrittianse  26,  Haab  10,  Beskjaermer  10, 
merchantment ;  2  bombs,  4  hoys,  2  galliots,  4  fireships,  6  storeahipa. 


PLATE  V. 


[To /ace  pagre  165. 


1715.  165 

now  thirteen  battleships  strong.  On  the  15th  Eaben  was  joined 
by  three  more  battlesnips  from  the  North  Sea,*  and  on  the 
18th  he  anchored  off  the  New  Deep.  Next  day  he  was  forced 
to  retreat  by  the  arrival  of  a  Swedish  fleet  of  twenty  battle- 
shipst  from  Karlskrona  under  Admiral  Baron  Sparre  with 
transports  containing  troops  for  Stralsund.  The  Swedish 
fleet  was  to  windward  with  a  breeze  from  E.N.E.,  but  the 
Danes  were  able  to  weather  Jasmund,  and  then,  bearing  away 
a  bit,  keep  on  out  to  sea.  Sparre  pursued  for  some  distance, 
and  even  got  close  enough  to  open  fire,  but  as  soon  as  the  Danes 
were  far  enough  from  Eiigen  to  make  it  sure  that  he  would  be 
able  to  disembark  his  troops  in  safety  he  gave  up  the  chase, 
ordered  his  fleet  to  tack  together,  and  returned  to  Eiigen  to 
carry  out  his  orders. 

Eaben's  retreat  left  Sehested  unsupported  among  the  shoals 
of  the  New  Deep.  Hearing  from  the  Prussians  that  they  pro- 
posed attacking  Usedom  he  anchored  his  fleet  close  in  shore  off 
that  island.  Here  he  was  attacked  by  troops  ashore,  by  a  de- 
tachment from  the  Swedish  fleet,  J  and  by  eight  vessels  from 
Stralsund.  §  The  battleships,  however,  could  not  get  in  close 
enough,  and  the  other  vessels  were  not  strong  enough  to  do  any 
great  harm ;  but  the  Danish  flotilla  was  hard  pressed  from  all 
sides  until  July  31st,  when  the  Prussians,  who  had  captured 
Wolgast  on  the  mainland  two  days  earlier,  crossed  into  Usedom 
and  drove  the  Swedish  troops  back  into  Peenemiinde.  This 
relieved  the  pressure  on  the  land  side,  and  a  week  later  the 
return  of  Eaben  with  the  Danish  battleship  fleet  put  an  end 
to  all  Sehested's  difficulties. 

Eaben  had,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  not  retreated  far.  He  had 
remained  in  the  waters  between  Kjoge  Bay  and  Eiigen,  and 
had  kept  in  touch  with  the  Swedes  by  means  of  his  frigates. 
One  of  these,  the  Hvide  0rn  30  (the  Swedish  Hvita  Orn,  taken 
off  Biilck)  was  commanded  by  Wessel,  the  former  captain  of 
the  Lovendals  Galley.  True  to  his  invariable  practice,  the 
young  captain  managed  to  get  some  brisk  fighting;  on  July 
20th  he  was  engaged  near  Eiigen  by  the  Swedish  battleship 
Osel  50,  and  on  August  4th  by  the  Frederica  Amalia  64  and 
Vdlkomsten  24,  but  in  both  cases  got  away  unharmed.  Mean- 

*  Line  of  Battle:  Ebenetzer  54;  Jylland  70;  Justitia  90  (V.-Ad.  J.  Juel) ; 
Prinds  Wilhelm  54;  Oldenborg  52;  Sophia  Hedvig  76;  Fyen  52;  Haffru  70; 
Elephant  90  (Ad.  Raben) ;  Prinds  Christian  76  (V.-Ad.  Gabel) ;  Nelleblad  52; 
Prinds  Carl  54;  Laaland  50;  Dronning  Louisa  70  (V.-Ad.  Tr0jel ;  Beskjermer 
64;  Wenden  72. 

t  See  list  of  August  8th. 

j  Including  the  Oland  54,  with  Carl  XII.  himself  on  board,  and  the  Osel  50. 
Sehested's  own  account  (Sehesteds  Saga)  says  there  were  8  battleships  and  2 
frigates.  All  others  say  5  battleships  and  3  frigates. 

§  Dykert  20,  pram ;  Stralsund  24,  Vdlkomsten  24,  Thais  24,  Thomas  24,  Kiskin 
20,  Grip  14,  frigates;  1  bomb. 


166  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

while,  on  July  30th,  Raben  was  joined  by  three  more  battle- 
ships from  Copenhagen,*  and  on  August  4th  by  the  last  two 
from  the  North  Sea.t  This  put  him  on  an  equality  with  the 
Swedes,  and  he  at  once  steered  for  Rtigen  to  relieve  Sehested, 
but  through  lack  of  wind  it  was  not  until  August  8th  that  the 
two  fleets  met. 


Swedish  Fleet  (in  line  of  battle).— (6)  Skane  62,  (19)  Breh- 
en  68,  (S.B.N.),  (20)  Oland  54,  (9)  Pommern  56,  (17)  Prins 
Carl  90,  (Ad.  Lillje),  (1)  Smdland  66,  (18)  Osel  50,  (16)  Riga 


54,  (15)  Stockholm  68  (S.B.N.),  (11)  Gotha  Lejon  96  (Ad. 
Sparre),  (2)  Prins  Carl  Frederik  72  (S.B.N.),  (8)  Westmanland 
62,  (12)  Estland  50,  (21)  Gottland  50,  (13)  Verden  54,  (5) 
Enighet  96,  (Ad.  Henck),  (7)  Fredrica  Amalia  64,  (14)  Lifland 
50,  (4)  Wenden  72  (S.B.N.),  (3)  Karlskrona  72. 

20  ships,  1,310  guns.J 

Danish  Fleet  (in  line  of  battle  reversed). — Wenden  72 
(S.B.N.),  Beskjermer  64,  Prins  Carl  54,  Nordstjern  70,  Dron- 
ning  Louisa  70  (Vice- Ad.  Trejel),  Laaland  50,  Nelleblad  52, 
Svan  60,  Island  50,  Prinds  Christian  76,  Elephant  90  (Ad. 
Raben),  Haffru  70,  Fyen  52,  Anna  Sophie  60,  Delmenhorst  50, 
Oldenborg  50,  Justitia  90  (V.-Ad.  Juel),  Sophie  Hedvig  76, 
Prins  Wilhelm  54,  Jylland  70,  Ebenetzer  64  (S.B.N.). 

21  ships,    1,344   guns. 

They  were,  as  the  foregoing  lists  show,  very  evenly  matched, 
and  an  indecisive  action  followed.  The  position  at  8  a.m., 
when  they  sighted  one  another,  was  as  follows: — Sparre,  with 
15  of  his  ships,  was  at  anchor  in  Prorer  Bay,  on  the  east  coast 
of  Riigen,  while  the  other  five  Swedish  battleships  were  off 
Greifswalder  Island,  some  twelve  miles  to  the  S.S.W.  The 
wind  was  N.W.,  and  the  Danes  were  approaching  before  the 
wind  close  to  the  north  and  east  coasts  of  Rugen.  Sparre  at 
once  ran  down  towards  his  detached  ships,  signalling  to  them 
to  weigh  anchor  and  join  him.  At  about  noon  he  formed  line 
on  the  port  tack  a  little  off  the  wind,  and  Raben  thereupon  also 
put  his  fleet  into  line  to  windward,  with  the  Rear  squadron 
leading.  At  2  p.m.  the  action  began.  The  Swedes  gradually 
bore  away,  and  the  Danes  never  really  closed  in,  but  firing  went 
on  with  great  determination  on  either  side,  until  Raben  hauled 
to  the  wind  at  about  eight  o'clock  and  the  fleets  parted.  Many 
of  the  Swedish  ships  had  suffered  severely.  Both  the  Osel  50 

*  Nordstjern  70  (ex-Swede);  Anna  Sophie  60;  Svan  60.  These  had  scratch 
crews,  including  88  soldier  volunteers. 

t  Delmenhorst  50;  Island  50. 

+  Raben's  report  puts  the  ships  in  the  order  shown  by  the  numbers  in  brackets, 
and  adds  at  No.  10  the  Gotha  70  (V.-Ad.  Selander).  This  version  is  founded  on 
the  statements  of  a  Swedish  lieutenant  captured  by  the  Hvide  0rn  on  his  way  to 
join  his  ship  just  before  the  action.  Wilster,  the  former  Danish  Schoutbynacht, 
had  his  flag  in  the  Stockholm. 


1715.  167 

and  the  Gottland  50  had  had  to  leave  the  line  altogether,  and 
were  sent  at  once  to  Karlskrona,  while  the  Gdtha  Lejon  96, 
Enighet  90,  and  Pommern  50  had  many  hits  on  or  below  the 
water  line,  and  were  in  no  fit  state  for  further  fighting. 
Besides  this,  the  Prins  Carl  Fredrik  72  and  Westmanland  62 
had  been  in  collision,  and  were  both  somewhat  damaged.  The 
Danish  vessels  were  not  much  hurt.  The  Svan  60  had  to  leave 
the  line  for  a  time  to  replenish  her  ammunition  supply,  but  her 
place  had  been  taken  by  Wessel  in  the  Hvide  0rn  30.  In  per- 
sonnel the  losses  were  more  equal,  though  here  the  Danes  suf- 
fered slightly  the  more.  They  lost  127  killed,  including  Vice- 
Admiral  Juel,  commander  of  the  Van  squadron,  and  had  466 
wounded,  while  in  the  Swedish  fleet  165  were  killed  and  360 
wounded,  the  commanders  of  both  Van  and  Rear,  Admiral 
Lillje  and  Admiral  Henck,  being  among  the  killed. 

Next  morning  the  Danes  were  some  ten  miles  to  windward 
Sparre  steered  for  Bornholm  to  join  a  convoy  of  provisions 
expected  from  Karlskrona,  and  the  Danes,  after  watching  him 
as  far  as  that  island,  returned  and  anchored  at  5.30  p.m.  in 
Prorer  Bay.  The  Hvide  0rn  30,  out  cruising,  fell  in  with  the 
Osel  50  and  Gottland  50  in  the  night  of  August  8th-9th  on  their 
way  to  Karlskrona.  Wessel  at  once  attacked  the  Osel,  raked 
her  from  aft,  and  would  very  probably  have  taken  her  had  not 
three  more  Swedish  battleships  appeared  at  daybreak.  On  the 
10th  the  Hvide  0rn  came  up  with  the  Swedish  convoy.  Sparre 
had  found  it  the  day  feefore,  and  besides  being  in  sight  of  the 
main  Swedish  fleet  it  was  under  the  protection  of  the  Phoenix 
34  and  Kronskepp  20,*  but  even  so  Wessel  managed  to  take 
and  get  away  with  one  of  the  ten  Swedish  merchantmen. 
Sparre  intended  to  return  to  Riigen  with  the  convoy,  but  he 
was  kept  near  Bornholm  for  some  days  by  fogs,  and  eventually 
thought  it  best  to  go  to  Karlskrona  to  refit.  As  soon  as  Raben 
heard  of  this  he  took  the  Danish  fleet  back  to  Kjoge  Bay. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  Baltic  the  first  move  had  been  made 
by  the  Eussians.  On  April  20th  Captain  Bredal  left  Revel 
with  the  Samson  36,  Sv.  Pavel  32,  Sv.  Petr  32,  and  Diana  18 
to  attack  Swedish  privateers.  He  succeeded  in  taking  three, 
the  Enhdrning  18,  Esperance  11,  and  Stockholm  Gallej  10, 
and  was  back  at  Revel  with  his  prizes  at  the  beginning  of  May. 
A  little  later  Lillje's  squadron  reached  Hango,  and  on  June  9th 
twelve  of  his  battleships  carried  out  an  unsuccessful  long  range 

*  The  Kronksepp  is  described  by  Wessel  (Rothe  i.  344)  as  "  a  French  battleship 
of  60  guns  captured  by  the  Swedes  last  year,"  and  he  further  states  that  she 
"  had  landed  her  lower  deck  guns,  and  carries  8  pounders  on  the  main  deck 
and  4  pounders  on  the  forecastle  and  poop,  so  that  she  now  has  20  guns."  She 
was  presumably  the  Russian  Bulinbruk  (Bolingbroke)  taken  in  1713.  The  list  of 
1719  gives  her  56  guns. 


168  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

attack  on  the  Russian  ships  in  Revel.  After  this  Lillje  re- 
turned to  Karlskrona  to  reinforce  the  fleet  for  Stralsund,  and 
the  Russian  battleships  were  able  to  get  to  sea.  The  ships  at 
Petersburg  were  fitted  out,  and  on  July  17th  the  fleet  left 
Kotlin  for  Revel  eleven  battleships  strong,*  escorting  over  40 
galleys.  Apraksin  was  in  charge,  while  the  Tsar,  now  a  Vice- 
Admiral,  was  his  second  in  command.  On  the  19th  the  fleet 
reached  Revel,  and  joined  the  ships  there.  The  Anglo-Dutch 
fleet  had  already  visited  Revel,  but  had  put  to  sea  again  before 
the  arrival  of  the  ships  from  Kronslot.  It  had  escorted  to 
Revel  three  newly-bought  Russian  ships  from  England,  the 
London  54,  Britania  50  (ex-Great  Allen),  and  Ritchmond  44 
(ex-Swiftsure).  With  these  and  the  ships  already  at  Revel  the 
following  fleet  was  constituted  :  — 

Leferm  70,  Ekaterina  65,  Shlisselburg  64,  Poltava  54,  Sv. 
Michail  52,  Rafail  52,  Gavriil  52,  Riga  52,  Pernov  52,  Perl  52, 
London  52,  Randolf  50,  Oksford  50,  Sv.  Antonii  50,  Fortuna 
48,  Ritchmond  46,  Arondel  44,  four  frigates. t 

Other  ships  that  were  left  in  harbour  for  want  of  men 
were  the  Victoria  50,  Britania  50,  Armont  50,  Straford  50, 
Lansdou  44,  and  Sv.  Nikolai  42. 

On  July  21st  Bredal  was  sent  out  with  four  frigates  and 
three  snows.  He  landed  a  few  men  in  Gothland  and  cruised 
off  the  Stockholm  skargard,  but  saw  no  Swedish  ships,  and 
was  back  again  on  August  14th.  In  the  meantime  the  rest 
of  the  fleet  cruised  off  Dago,  the  northernmost  of  the  two  large 
islands  to  the  north  of  the  Gulf  of  Riga.  The  galleys  then 
went  to  Hapsal,  in  Esthonia,  east  of  Dago,  and  on  August  2nd 
the  battleships  entered  Rager  Vik,  a  harbour  twenty  miles 
west  of  Revel.  Next  day  the  English  and  Dutch  squadrons 
passed  on  their  way  to  Revel,  and  on  the  4th  the  Russians 
joined  them  there.  Three  weeks  of  mutual  entertainment 
followed,  till,  on  August  27th,  the  Anglo-Dutch  fleet  left  for 
home,  escorted  as  far  as  the  island  of  Nargen,  at  the  mouth 
of  Revel  Bay,  by  the  Russian  squadron,  which  was  back 
again  at  Revel  on  September  2nd.  On  September  10th  the 
English  and  Dutch  anchored  in  Kjoge  Bay. 

After  the  withdrawal  of  Sparre's  fleet,  Sehested  was  able  to 
take  the  offensive  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Stralsund.  Up 
to  now  he  had  remained  at  anchor  off  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  island  of  Usedom,  which,  with  the  adjacent  parts  of 
the  mainland,  was  in  the  hands  of  his  allies,  the  Prussians. 
In  the  New  Deep,  between  Riiden  and  Riigen,  lay  the  eight 

*  A  new  battleship,  the  Narva  64,  was  blown  up  by  lightning  on  July  8th. 
Only  19  men  out  of  400  were  saved. 

t  This  list  is  taken  from  "  The  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great,"  p.  42. 
The  guns  given  are  somewhat  different  to  those  in  other  lists. 


1715.  169 

Swedish  ships  from  Stralsund,  while  Captain  Unbehawen  (or 
Cronhawen),  with  seven  Swedish  frigates,  was  in  the  harbour 
of  Stettin  to  prevent  communication  by  water  between  that 
town  and  the  besiegers  of  Stralsund.  Sehested  decided  to 
attack  Unbehawen  first,  and  accordingly  sent  his  smaller 
vessels  through  the  Svinemunde  entrance  into  Stettin  harbour. 
The  first  attack  was  repulsed  after  six  hours'  fighting,  but  on 
the  arrival  of  Danish  reinforcements  the  Swedes  retreated. 
Their  only  possible  avenue  of  escape  was  the  passage  between 
Usedom.  and  the  mainland,  and  here  they  had  to  run  the 
gauntlet  not  only  of  batteries  on  shore,  but  of  Sehested's  fleet 
at  the  northern  end.  The  flagship  lost  no  fewer  than  72 
men  put  of  120,  but  they  got  through  and  joined  the  other 
Swedish  ships  in  the  New  Deep.  Sehested  was  now  reinforced 
by  the  new  pram  Hjaelper  46,  and  three  galleys  from  Norway, 
the  Prinds  Christian,  Louisa,  and  Charlotte  Amalia,  of  seven 
guns  each.  On  September  17th  he  left  his  position  off 
Usedom,  and  began  to  work  up  towards  the  Swedish  squadron. 
This  consisted  now  of  thirteen  so-called  "  Stralsund  frigates  " 
and  various  small  craft.  Eight  frigates,  with  some  thirty 
guns  each  were  anchored  in  a  line  across  the  channel,  with  the 
other  vessels  as  a  second  line.  From  9  a.m.  on  the  24th  until 
dark  and  from  daybreak  next  day  till  noon  the  action  went 
on,  but  at  laist  the  Swedes  gave  way.  Cronhawen,  with  ten 
ships,  took  shelter  under  B-uden,  while  Anckarcrona  retreated 
with  the  other  three  to  Iserhoft,  on  the  south  coast  of  E,ugen, 
only  to  be  followed  by  the  Danes  and  forced  to  set  his  ships 
on  fire  and  abandon  them.  The  total  Danish  loss  was  forty 
men. 

After  its  return  to  Kjoge  Bay  in  August  the  Danish  battle- 
ship fleet  found  little  occupation  for  the  rest  of  the  year.  It- 
cruised  to  some  extent  between  Copenhagen  and  Eiigen,  but 
for  the  greater  part  of  the  autumn  it  remained  at  anchor  in 
Kjoge  Bay,  though  its  cruisers  showed  considerable  activity. 
During  the  latter  part  of  August  Yice- Admiral  Trejel  was 
sent  with  seven  battleships*  to  escort  a  convoy  to  Pomerania. 
On  September  10th  the  Anglo-Dutch  fleet  arrived  in  Kjoge 
Bay,  and  on  the  15th  eight  English  battleshipst  and  a  frigate 
joined  the  Danes.  On  October  1st  the  Hvide  0rn  30  was 
attacked  by  the  Swedish  Riga  54  and  Phoenix  34  off  E-iigen, 
but  managed  to  drive  them  off  in  spite  of  the  loss  of  her  main- 
mast and  mizzen  topmast.  After  the  action  the  fore  topmast 
went  as  well,  and  the  Hvide  0rn,  at  anchor  in  the  open  sea, 

*  Dronning  Louisa  70;  Nordstjern  70;  Jylland  70;  Ebenetzer  64;  Beskjermer 
64;  Prinds  Carl  54;  Laaland  50. 

t  Essex  70;  Burford  70;  Plymouth  60;  Dreadnought  60;  Assistance  50; 
Severn  50;  Weymouth  50;  Chatham  50. 


170  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

nearly  sank  in  the  gale  which  followed.  At  last,  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  3rd,  she  crawled  in  towards  Jasmund,  driving 
away  the  Phoenix,  which  was  anchored  there.  Wessel  carried 
out  temporary  repairs  on  the  spot,  and  reached  Copenhagen  for 
a  refit  on  October  9th.  He  had  only  lost  five  killed  and  fourteen 
wounded.  While  he  was  away  Admiral  Raben  had  gone  ashore 
ill,  and  on  October  4th  General  Admiral  Count  Gyldenleve 
had  taken  command  of  the  fleet. 

About  the  middle  of  October,  and  again  on  November  13th, 
the  Swedish  fleet  of  20  battleships  left  Karlskrona  to  relieve 
Stralsund,  but  each  time  they  were  driven  back  by  stress  of 
weather.  On  November  23rd  seven  ships  left  Karlskrona  under 
Vice-Admiral  Taube,  but  they  also  had  to  return.  Wessel,  in 
the  Hvide  0rn,  fell  in  with  them  on  the  27th  and  watched 
them  till  the  30th,  when  they  steered  for  Karlskrona.  On 
December  3rd  the  Danish  fleet  went  into  winter  quarters  at 
Copenhagen  save  for  8  battleships  which  were  left  in  Kjoge 
Bay  under  Gabel.  Most  of  the  English  and  Dutch  ships  had 
gone  home,  but  four  English  battleship®  stayed  for  some  time 
to  co-operate  with  this  Danish  squadron.  Five  of  the  Danish 
battleships  were  sent,  with  two  frigates  and  a  snow,*  under 
Schoutbynacht  Kaas,  to  blockade  Stralsund.  Wessel  managed 
to  fight  yet  another  action  against  a  superior  force.  On 
December  7th  he  chased  the  Swedish  Svarta  Orn  20  from  her 
anchorage  off  R/ugen,  but  was  prevented  from  capturing  her 
next  day  by  the  presence  of  the  Verden  54,  which  was  too 
strong  for  him  to  engage  for  any  length  of  time. 

The  occupation  of  Riigen  by  the  Prussians  soon  began  to  take 
effect.  On  November  22nd  Cronhawen  took  off  the  garrison  of 
Riiden  and  sailed  with  six  of  his  ships  for  Sweden.  Stralsund, 
too,  was  obviously  bound  to  fall  soon.  Carl  XII.,  therefore, 
looked  about  for  some  means  of  escape.  In  the  night  of 
December  20/21st  he  embarked  in  a  small  boat  and  cut  his 
way  through  the  ice  to  the  old  galley  Hvalfisk,  which  lay  some 
distance  out.  At  4  p.m.  on  December  21st  he  went  on  board 
her  and  got  to  isea.  At  noon  on  the  22nd  he  transhipped  to  the 
Snappop  11,  and  at  5  a.m.  on  the  23rd  he  lancled  at  Trelleborg, 
having  been  away  from  Sweden  for  just  over  15  years.  The 
day  that  he  landed  Stralsund  surrendered.  Admiral  Taube 
had  meanwhile  got  to  sea  again  with  five  battleships  and  14 
storeships  with  700  soldiers  and  stores  for  Stralsund,  but  meet- 
ing two  other  small  craft  from  that  town  he  received  orders 
to  go  to  Wismar.  Some  of  the  storeships  were  got  into  the 
harbour  by  cutting  a  channel  in  the  ice,  while  others  were 

*  Wenden  72;  Ebenetzer  64;  Beskjermer  64;  Delmenhorst  50;  Sydermanland 
46 ;  Raae  30 ;  Svenske  Sophia  20 ;  Maage  10. 


1715-1716.  171 

unloaded  on  the  ice  and  their  freight  transported  to  Wismar.* 
Taube  returned  to  Ystad,  in  Blekinge,  for  the  winter  on 
January  8th,  1716,  and  about  the  same  time  Kaas's  squadron 
arrived  back  at  Copenhagen. 

With  the  Anglo-Dutch  fleet  five  Russian  ships  came  to 
Copenhagen.  These  were  the  Oksford  50,  Perl  50,  Samson  32, 
Sv.  Pavel  32,  and  Straford  50.  The  last-named  was  to  go  to 
Holland  for  stores  and  gear,  while  the  others,  with  five  ships 
from  Archangel,  were  to  form  a  North  Sea  fleet.  The  rest  of 
the  Russian  fleet  was  laid  up  for  the  winter.  Twelve  shipst 
were  left  at  Revel,  the  others  were  sent  to  Kronslot.  On 
August  14th  the  galleys  at  Hapsal  were  sent  for  the  winter 
to  Libau,  in  Courland.  The  Finnish  galley  squadron,  which 
was  now  about  150  strong,  wintered  this  year  at  Abo.  It  had 
not  been  very  active;  from  Nyistad  it  had  proceeded  to  the 
Aland  Islands,  and  Golitsin,  with  15  galleys,  had  crossed  to 
the  Swedish  coast,  but  after  engaging  two  Swedish  battleships 
and  a  frigate^:  he  returned  to  Finland.  The  fleet  went  into 
winter  quarters  on  September  2nd. 

The  North  Sea  fleet  was  not  a  success.  The  Straford  50 
reached  Holland,  and  returned  safely  to  Copenhagen  with  some 
400  men  for  the  Russian  service,  though  she  was  nearly  sunk 
by  ice  in  the  Texel.  The  rest  of  the  ships  were  less  fortunate. 
The  Sv.  Pavel  32  had  to  be  left  at  Copenhagen  as  unseaworthy, 
and  was  eventually  broken  up  there.  The  Perl  50  and 
Samson  32  were  damaged  and  had  to  put  back.  The  former 
was  replaced  by  the  Oksford  50,  which  had  been  left  at  Copen- 
hagen with  crews  for  the  new  ships,  and  about  the  middle 
of  October  both  the  Oksford  and  Samson  reached  England. 
Here  they  found  the  new  Dutch-built  ships  Marlburg  (Marl- 
borough)  60,  Portsmut  (Portsmouth)  54,  and  Devonshir 
(Devonshire)  52.  The  five  ships  wintered  in  England,  and 
in  June,  1716,  all  reached  Copenhagen  except  the  Oksford, 
which,  being  worn  out  and  unfit  for  service,  was  left  in  England 
and  eventually  sold  there  in  1717.  The  Archangel  ships  also 
failed  to  do  much  towards  establishing  a  North  Sea  fleet.  In 
September,  1715,  five  ships  left  Archangel  under  Captain 

*  In  spite  of  this  relief  Wismar,  the  last  Swedish  town  south  of  the  Baltic, 
fell  in  April,  1716. 

t  Ekaterina  64 ;  Ingermanland  64  (a  new  ship) ;  Poltava  54 ;  Bafail  54 ;  Gavriil 
54;  Michail  54;  Fortuna  48;  Lansdou  40;  Arondel  48;  Sv.  Petr  32;  with  two 
battleships  to  be  used  as  storeships,  the  Viktoria  50  and  Sv.  Nikolai  48. 

+  The  following  list  of  the  Swedish  ships  near  Stockholm  in  August  was  com- 
piled by  a  prisoner  belonging  to  the  flagship,  a  Dutchman  in  Swedish  service:  — 
Holland  58  (44);  Wollgast  26  (40);  Karlskrona  Wapen  30  (34);  Wachtmeister 
56  (52);  Anklam  28  (42);  Euskenfeldt  24  (38);  Revel  30  (40);  Mars  30  (20); 
3  8's;  &c. 

Names  have  been  corrected.    Guns  in  brackets  are  from  1719  list. 


172  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Senyayin.  They  were  the  four  new  52-gun  battleships  Uriil. 
Selafail,  Varachail,  and  Yagudiil,  with  the  Transport  Royal  20, 
a  yacht  given  to  Peter  in  1697  by  William  III.  of  England. 
The  Uriu  and  Selafail  reached  Copenhagen  in  December,  the 
Varachail  wintered  at  Flekkero  in  Norway,  and  the  Yagudiil, 
after  putting  back  for  repairs,  wintered  near  Trondhjem.  The  , 
Transport  Hoyal  was  wrecked  on  the  Swedish  coast  near 
Gothenburg. 

Carl  XII.  wasted  no  time  after  his  return  to  Sweden.  On 
March  8th,  1716,  he  crossed  the  Norwegian  frontier  with  10,000 
men  and  marched  on  Christiania,  where  he  began  the  siege 
of  the  citadel  Aggershuus  on  March  21st.  On  April  6th  Vice- 
Admiral  Grabel  left  Copenhagen  with  7  battleships,*  6  frigates, 
and  4  snows,  and  after  putting  into  Frederikshavn  for  troops 
sailed  for  Norway.  He  relieved  Aggershuus  and  Frederikstad, 
landed  hi»  troops,  and  supported  the  successful  attack  on  the 
town  of  Moss  on  Christiania  Fjord  on  April  23rd.  After  this 
Carl  XII.  retired  to  Frederikshald,  near  the  frontier. 

About  the  same  time  two  battleships  and  a  frigatet  were 
ordered  to  Stralsund  to  escort  the  Danish  coastal  craft  thence, 
and  on  May  1st  Schoutbynacht  Kaas  sailed  with  4  battleships* 
as  a  reinforcement  in  view  of  the  news  that  the  Swedes  were 
about  to  put  to  sea.  On  May  5th  Kaas,  with  his  seven  vessels, 
met  14  Swedish  battleships  and  6  frigates  under  Admiral 
Wachtmeister,  who  chased  him  from  Bornholm  into  Kjoge  Bay, 
and  then  anchored  off  Falsterbo  on  the  7th.  Kaas  was  joined 
next  day  by  two  Danish  and  two  Russian  battleships,  §  and 
on  the  13th  by  the  former  Swedish  battleship  Giotteborg  42, 
but  the  Swedes  made  no  attack,  and  withdrew  towards  Born- 
holm.  Meanwhile  the  Russian  Revel  fleet  of  7  battleships, 
3  frigates, ||  and  3  snows  had  left  Revel  on  May  1st  and  sailed 
as  far  as  Bornholm,  but,  hearing  of  the  Swedes'  being  at  sea, 
Sivers,  the  Russian  captain-commodore,  decided  to  put  back,  and 
reached  Revel  again  on  May  23rd.  The  galleys,  on  the  other 
hand,  had  made  considerable  progress  westwards.  They  had 
left  Libau  on  April  18th  and  reached  Danzig  on  May  16th, 
having  passed  through  the  Kurisches  Haff  and  Frisches  Haff 
and  the  inland  waterways  connecting  them.  Wachtmeister 
heard  of  the  movements  of  the  Russian  ships  and  sailed  to 
Danzig  to  intercept  them,  but  found  only  the  galleys  there, 

*  Prinds  Christian  76;  Beskjermer  64;  Ebenetzer  64;  Prinds  Wilhelm  54; 
Fyen  52;  Delmenhorst  50;  Laaland  50. 

t  Nordstjern  72 ;  Island  50 ;   Loss  26. 

$  Wenden  72;  Justitia  90;   Jylland  70;   Haffru  70. 

§  Prinds  Carl  54 ;  Selafail  52 ;   Uriil  52 ;  Oldenborg  50. 

||  Or  nine  battleships  and  one  frigate.  The  classification  of  the  Arondel  44 
and  Lansdou  44  waa  very  variable. 


PLATE  VI. 


[To  face  page  173. 


1716.  173 

and  was  of  course  unable  to  get  at  them.  Fearing  to  be  cut 
off  from  his  base  by  the  Danes  or  English,  he  returned  to 
Karlskrona  and  was  back  there  early  in  June. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  Swedes  enabled  the  Danes  to  make 
another  attempt  to  fetch  their  vessels  from  Pomerania.  On 
May  25th  four  battleships  and  two  frigates*  were  ordered  to 
act  as  convoy,  and  on  June  18th  the  ships  from  Stralsund 
reached  Copenhagen.  In  the  interval  despatches  had  arrived 
from  Gabel,  in  the  Kattegat,  that  his  big  ships  could  do 
nothing  to  prevent  the  Swedish  small  craft  coming  and  going 
between  Gothenburg  and  Frederikshald,  and  that  light-draught 
vessels  were  essential.  Wessel  therefore  was  ordered  to  take 
several  ships  to  help  Gabel  and  to  relieve  Frederiksten,  the 
citadel  of  Frederikshald,  besieged  by  the  Swedes.  He  had  been 
raised  to  the  nobility  at.  the  end  of  1715  under  the  name  of 
Tordenskjold,  and  had  reached  Copenhagen  from  Norway  in 
the  Hvide  0rn  on  the  very  day  of  the  arrival  of  the  Stralsund 
flotilla. 

On  July  2nd  he  left  Copenhagen  with  two  prams,  two  frigates, 
and  three  galleys,  and  on  the  7th  he  heard  that  some  Swedish 
small  craft  escorting  transports  from  Gothenburg  to  Fredriks- 
hald  had  put  into  Dynekilen,  the  fjord  just  south  of  that 
leading  to  their  destination.  At  6  a.m.  on  July  8th  he  passed 
the  entrance  and  at  7.30  he  anchored  and  opened  fire. 

The  two  flotillas  were  as  follows  :  — 

Danes: — Hjaelper  46,  Ark  Noa  24, t  prams;  Hvide  0rn 
30,  Vindhund  16,  frigates;  Prinds  Christian  7,  Louisa  7, 
Charlotta  Amalia  7,  galleys.. 

Swedes: — Stenbock  24  (c).  pram;  Proserpina  14  (cV  Ulysses 
6  (c),  Lucretia  13  (c),  Hecla  13  (d),  galleys;  Achilles  5  (c), 
Pollux  5  (c),  Hector  5  (c),  Castor  5  (d),  half  galleys;  six 
"  double  sloops. "t 

The  Swedish  ships  were  supported  by  a  battery  of  six  12- 
pounders  on  an  island  in  the  middle  of  the  harbour,  and  made 
a  stubborn  defence,  but  the  Danish  fire  was  too  strong.  About 
1  p.m.  the  battery  was  taken  and  its  guns  spiked;  a  little  later 
the  Stenbock  surrendered  and  the  crews  of  the  galleys  ran 
them  ashore  and  deserted  them.  Tordenskjold  was  thus  master 
of  the  situation,  but  in  the  meantime  Swedish  troops  had 

*  Nordstjern  72 ;  Sydermanland  46 ;  Haffru  70 ;  Island  50 ;  Loss  26 ;  Lovendals 
Gallej  20 

t  She  had  previously  carried  only  sixteen  guns,  but  was  found  able  to  carry 
more,  and  was  given  eighteen  additional  8-pounders.  However,  only  eight  of 
these  were  on  board  for  this  expedition.  (Garde,  Hist.  ii.  69  n.) 

t  This  is  the  Swedish  list  (Tornquist  ii.  84).  The  Danish  account  adds 
another  galley,  the  Wrede,  and  calls  two  of  the  "  double  sloops  "  "  half  galleys." 
According  to  the  Swedes  they  had  fourteen  transports,  but  the  Danes  claim  to 
have  taken  nineteen  and  destroyed  ten.  There  were  also  a  few  armed  boats. 


174  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

arrived  and  began  to  make  his  position  somewhat  precarious. 
Still,  he  waited  to  secure  as  many  of  his  prizes  as  he  could 
and  destroy  the  rest  before  he  left  the  fjord  under  a  heavy 
fire  at  9  p.m.  Altogether  he  brought  away  one  pram,  three 
galleys,  three  half-galleys,  two  double  sloops,  two  boats,  and 
nineteen  transports.*  His  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  76. 
On  the  following  day  he  anchored  with  his  prizes  at  Mage, 
outside  Frederikshald,  and  was  joined  there  by  three  of  Gabel's 
battleships.!  This  victory  put  an  end  to  Carl  XII. 's  invasion 
of  Norway.  He  raised  the  siege  of  Frederiksten  and  with- 
drew. Tordenskjold  was  promoted  to  Commodore  and  given 
a  special  gold  medal. 

A  gigantic  combined  fleet  was  now  collected  at  Copenhagen. 
The  first  section  to  arrive  was  the  English  fleet  of  nineteen 
battleships  under  Admiral  Sir  John  Norris,  who  reached  the 
Sound  on  June  7th.  Two  days  later  seven  Russian  battleships 
and  a  frigate  came  in  from  the  North  Sea,  having  assembled 
at  Flekkero,  and  going  on  to  Copenhagen  on  the  10th  they 
joined  the  Uriil  and  Selafail  there.  On  July  13th  a  Dutch 
squadron  of  six  battleships  joined  Norris  in  the  Sound,  and 
they  went  on  to  Copenhagen  together.  On  the  17th  the  Tsar 
arrived  from  Rostock  with  thirty-seven  galleys  and  a  snow,  and 
on  the  30th  the  second  division  of  the  Russian  battleship  fleet 
arrived  from  Revel  after  a  passage  of  seventeen  days.  Mean- 
while, the  Danish  ships  had  been  commissioned,  so  that  on 
August  7th  Gyldenleve  was  able  to  join  the  Allies  with  a  force 
of  eighteen  battleships. 

Lists  of  the  various  fleets  follow :  — 

English. — Cumberland  80,  Shrewsbury  80,  Essex  70,  Bur- 
ford  70,  Dreadnought  60,  Plymouth  60,  Auguste  60,  Exeter  60, 
Severn  50,  Hampshire  50,  Strafford  50,  Burlington  50,  Wey- 
mouth  50,  Oxford  50,  Falmouth  50,  Chatham  50,  Falkland  50, 
Charles  Galley  40,  Lynn  40.  Nineteen  battleships,  1,070  guns. 

Dutch. — Boeteslaer  64,  Batavier  52,  Brakel  52,  t  Hof  van 
Reenen  52,  Edam  44,  Caleb  44.  Six  battleships,  308  guns. 

Russians. — From  North  Sea  and  Copenhagen  :  Marlburg  64, 
Devonshir  56,  Portsmut  54,  Perl  52,  Varachail  52,  Yagudiil  52, 
Uriil  52,  Selafail  52,  Straford  50.  From  Revel :  Ingerman- 
land  66,  Sv.  Ekaterina  66,  Poltava  54,  Michail  54,  Gavriil  54, 
Rafail  54,  Fortuna  50,  Arondel  44,  Lansdou  44.  Eighteen 
battleships,  970  guns. 

*  The  Swedish  galley  Wrede  is  said  by  the  Danes  to  have  been  blown  up,  but 
Swedish  accounts  do  not  mention  her  as  having  been  present.  She  was  certainly 
at  Gothenburg  next  year,  so  cannot  have  been  destroyed.  The  vessels  captured 
are  marked  (c)  and  those  destroyed  (d).  The  Hector  is  said  to  have  been  cap- 
tured, but  does  not  appear  in  the  Danish  list  for  1710/19  (Garde.  Eft.  ii.).  Pro- 
bably she  was  found  useless  and  destroyed  later. 

t  Prinds  Wilhelm  50;  Fyen  52;  Delmenhorst  50. 


1716.  175 

Danes.* — Elefant  90.  Justitia  86,  Nordstjern  70,  Wenden  72, 
Prinds  Christian  76,  Vronning  Louisa  70,  Sophia  Hedvig  76, 
Haffru  70,  Jylland  70,  Beskjermer  64,  Ebenetzer  64,  Prinds 
Carl  54,  Prinds  Wilhelm  54,  Oldenborg  52,  ^i/en  50,  Island 
50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Laaland  50.  Nineteen  battleships,  1,268 
guns. 

The  allied  fleet  therefore  consisted  of  no  less  than  sixty-two 
battleships,  with  3,616  guns;  an  immense  force,  nearly  three 
times  as  great  as  anything  that  the  Swedes  could  put  against 
it. 

In  spite  of  its  overwhelming  strength  this  fleet  did  very 
little.  Neither  Gfyldenleve  nor  Norris  would  consent  to  take 
orders  from  the  other,  and  the  Tsar  was  therefore  recognised 
as  Commander-in-Chief .  Fourteen  of  the  English  ships  formed 
the  van,  the  eighteen  Danes  the  centre,  and  fourteen  Russians 
the  rear.t  It  was  arranged  that  in  action  Peter  should  shift 
to  the  Arondel  44  and  take  up  a  position  behind  the  line  abreast 
of  the  centre  with  six  other  Eussian  frigates  and  snows.  The 
Dutch  ships,  with  the  five  remaining  English  battleships,  + 
were  to  convoy  merchantmen  to  the  various  Baltic  ports. 

On  August  16th  the  Tsar  hoisted  the  signal  to  get  under 
way  and  the  Dutch  and  English  promptly  passed  the  Drogden 
Channel  and  entered  Kjoge  Bay,  but  the  Danes,  having  no 
pilots,  were  unable  to  move  before  the  18th.  The  Eussians 
seem  to  ha've  got  under  way  after  the  English  and  Dutch  but 
before  the  Danes,  since  the  greater  part  of  the  fleet  left  Kjoge 
Bay  on  the  18th,  and  was  joined  by  the  Danes  off  Bornholm 
on  the  20th.  Frigates  were  at  once  sent  towards  Karlskrona 
and  returned  on  the  22nd  with  the  information  that  the 
Swedish  fleet  of  some  twenty  battleships  was  ready  to  sail, 
though  it  was,  of  course,  not  likely  to  do  so  in  the  face  of  such 
a  superior  force.  §  The  convoys  were  now  sent  off  under  the 

*  This  is  the  list  given  by  Garde  (Eft.  ii.  333).  A  letter  from  Grave,  the 
Dutch  Commodore,  giving  the  line  of  battle  of  the  combined  fleet,  puts  the 
Groenwych  (?)  70  instead  of  the  Haffru. 

t  Of  the  eighteen  Russians  in  the  previous  lists  two — the  Arondel  and  Lansdou 
— were  counted  as  frigates.  The  Straford  was  used  as  a  storeship,  and  the 
Portsmut  is  not  mentioned  either  in  the  Russian  list  in  "  Materials  "  (ii.  97),  or 
in  the  line  of  battle  sent  home  by  Grave.  This  letter  puts  in  the  Straford  and 
omits  the  Poltava. 

%  Weymouth  50;   Straff ord  50;  Falkland  50;   Charles  Galley  40;  Lynn  40. 

§  The  following  list  of  the  Swedish  fleet  was  sent  home  by  Grave.  The  names 
of  ships  have  been  corrected,  but  the  guns  left  as  given  in  the  original :  Gotha 
Lejon  90;  Enighet  90;  Prins  Carl  80;  Brehmen  70;  Wenden  70;  Karlskrona 
70;  Prins  Carl  Frederik  70;  Stockholm  70;  Skdne  66;  Fredrika  Amalia  64; 
Sm&land  70  ;  Westmanland  60  ;  Lifland  50  ;  Oland  56  ;  Estland  50 ;  Pommern  56  ; 
Riga  50;  Osel  50;  Verden  50;  Gottland  50;  Kronskepp  50;  Halland  56;  Wacht- 
meister  48;  Karlskrona  Vapen  36;  Revel  40;  Wolgast  36;  Ruskenfelt  24; 
Anklam  24;  Tyska  Pris  24;  Pollux  12. 


176  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Dutch  Commodore  Grave,  and  preparations  began  for  the 
landing  in  Skane  which  was  the  excuse  for  the  assembly  of 
such  a  fleet. 

Mutual  suspicion  was,  however,  rife.  The  Danes  knew  of 
the  efforts  made  by  Gortz,  the  Swedish  Ambassador  in  Holland, 
to  get  Russia  to  join  Sweden  against  Denmark,  and  were  there- 
fore on  the  look  out  for  treachery.  It  had  been  arranged  that 
Peter  the  Great  should  supply  24,000  men  for  the  projected 
landing,  but  instead  of  this  no  less  than  40,000  arrived. 
Further,  the  Tsar  showed  no  anxietv  to  proceed  with  opera- 
tions against  Sweden,  and  seemed  more  interested  in  getting 
his  troops  into  the  neighbourhood  of  Copenhagen.  The  later 
arrivals  were  therefore  quartered  in  the  island  of  Hven,  and 
Danish  ships  were  stationed  to  prevent  any  attempt  on  their 
part  to  land  in  Sjaelland.  As  early  as  August  25th  the  Tsar 
had  left  the  fleet  with  four  Russian  battleships  and  gone  to 
Riigen  with  the  ostensible  purpose  of  inquiring  about  the 
transports  from  Stralsund,  and  he  proceeded  thence  to  Copen- 
hagen, giving  orders  to  the  Russian  ships  to  return  to  Kjoge 
Bay. .  Gyldenleve  was  at  once  ordered  to  follow  them  in  con- 
junction with  the  English,  and  further  instructions  were  issued 
that  the  Russian  galleys  were  not  to  be  allowed  among  the 
islands  south  and  west  of  Sjaelland.  Meanwhile  Peter  recon- 
noitred the  Swedish  coast  with  the  Printses  18  and  Lizet  18, 
and  in  spite  of  difficulties  all  was  ready  by  September  15th,  and 
the  landing  fixed  for  the  21st,  but  on  the  17th  Peter  refused 
to  proceed  any  further  before  the  spring,  and  the  plan  fell 
through.  On  October  16th  the  Russian  galleys  left  for  Ros- 
tock, where  they  arrived  on  the  23rd.  At  the  same  time  the 
Russian  troops  were  also  transported  to  Mecklenburg,  convoyed 
by  fourteen  Danish  and  twelve  English  battleships,  and  on 
November  5th  the  sailing  fleet  left  for  Revel.* 

The  English  and  Danes  were  back  again  off  Bornholm  on 
October  28th,  and  found  that  the  Swedish  fleet  was  still  in 
Karlskrona.t  Norris  sent  his  frigates  to  hurry  up  the  home- 
ward-bound convoys,  and  on  November  9th  the  English  ships 
and  convoy  joined  him.  He  reached  Copenhagen  next  day,+ 
and  the  Dutch  with  their  merchantmen  came  in  on  the  12th. 
A  few  days  later  Norris  sailed  for  home,  but  left  seven  ships 
to  co-operate  with  the  Danes.  He  reached  the  Nore  on 
November  29th,  while  the  Dutch  did  not  get  back  to  the  Texel 
until  December  31st.  The  departure  of  the  Allies  was  the 

*  The  Yagudiil  52  was  left  at  Copenhagen  for  the  winter, 
t  The  Swedish  frigate  Ilderim  36  was  taken  by  the  English  in  October  and 
handed  over  to  the  Danes,  who  renamed  her  Pommern. 
%  The  Auguste  60  was  wrecked  on  November  10th. 


1716-1717.  177 

signal  for  the  Danes  to  lay  up  their  fleet  save  for  two  small 
squadrons  in  the  Baltic*  and  North  Sea.t 

The  Russians  meanwhile  had  returned  to  the  Gulf  of  Fin- 
land. On  the  way  they  met  the  two  battleships  Shlisselburg  60 
and  Moskva  64,  which  were  escorting  to  Copenhagen  the 
Viktoria,  now  used  as  a  storeship,  and  eight  other  transports. 
Taking  these  with  them,  they  proceeded  to  Revel  since  it  was 
too  late  to  get  into  the  harbour  of  Kronslot.  On  November  21st 
a  gale  destroyed  the  breakwater  at  Revel  and  wrecked  the 
Fortuna  50  and  Antonii  50,  besides  damaging  several  other 
ships.  Four  snows  had  been  detached  from  the  fleet  before  it 
left  Copenhagen.  One,  the  Prints es  18,  cruised  in  the  North 
Sea,  and  was  finally  wrecked  on  the  Norwegian  coast.  The 
other  three,  the  Lizet  16,  Diana  18,  and  Natalia  18,  were 
ordered  to  winter  at  Rostock  with  two  galleys,  but  the  Lizet 
was  wrecked.  In  the  Gulf  of  Finland  and  Gulf  of  Bothnia 
Apraksin  had,  as  before,  been  supporting  the  army.  He  had 
been  in  the  Aland  Islands  most  of  the  summer,  and  from 
thence  he  had  sent  two  detachments  to  the  Swedish  coast. 
By  the  end  of  the  year  the  Russian  occupation  of  Finland 
was  complete. 

The  year  1717  saw  a  further  development  in  the  attitude 
of  England.  The  discovery  that  the  Swedish  Minister  in 
London  was  involved  in  a  Jacobite  plot  gave  an  impetus  to 
hostile  measures,  and  a  large  fleet  was  accordingly  sent  to 
the  Baltic.  It  was  under  the  orders  of  Admiral  Sir  George 
Byng,  and  consisted  of  the  following  ships:  — 

Barfleur  90,  Cumberland  80,  Shrewsbury  80,  Devonshire  80, 
Burford  80,  Royal  Oak  70,  Yarmouth  70,  Orford  70,  Superbe  60, 
Dreadnought  60,  York  60,  Exeter  60,  Panther  50,  Burlington 
50,  Falmouth  50,  Severn  50,  Chatham  50,  Dartmouth  50, 
Jersey  50,  Straff 'ord  50,  Chester  50,  Dragon  50,  Worcester  50, 
Hampshire  50,  Gloucester  50,  Diamond  40,  Pearl  40,  Lynn  40, 
1  32.  2  24's. 

This  list  is  from  Lediard,  who  says  that  Byng  left  the  Nore 
on  March  30th  with  a  part  of  his  fleet,  the  rest  not  being  ready. 
Garde,  however,  states^  that  five  English  ships  reached  Nor- 
way on  March  23rd  as  the  forerunners  of  Byng's  fleet,  and 
gives  their  names  as  Royal  Anna  40,  Roebuck  40,  Charles 
Galley  40,  Kinsale  36,  and  Deal  Castle  24.  Tordenskjold,  who 
had  been  wintering  in  Norway,  received  orders  on  March  29th 

*  Nordstjern  70 ;  Island  50 ;  Delmenhorst  50 ;  5  small  craft.  The  battleships 
returned  to  Copenhagen  on  December  17th. 

t  Laaland  50  (Tordenskjold) ;  Sydermanland  46 ;  Fyen  50 ;  Hvide  0rn  30 ; 
Raae  30;  Sorrider  28;  Loss  26;  Hjaelper  46;  Ark  Noa  34;  2  small  craft. 

The  Sydermanland  was  damaged  and  sent  back  to  Copenhagen.  The  rest 
wintered  in  Norway,  and  were  joined  in  January,  1717,  by  the  Delmenhorst  50 

£  Eft.  ii.  358. 

N 


178  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

to  join  these  ships  and  act  in  concert  with  them.  On 
April  llth  Byng  reached  the  Sound  and  detached  five  of  his 
ships  to  the  Kattegat,*  but  apparently  the  Danish  and  English 
squadrons  here  failed  to  combine. 

Little  was  accomplished  in  the  Baltic  this  year.  On  May  7th 
Byng,  with  his  convoy,  passed  Copenhagen,  and  was  joined 
in  Kjoge  Bay  by  the  following  Danish  squadron  under  Gabel :  — 
Prinds  Christian  76,  Dronning  Louisa  70,  Sophia  Hedmg  76, 
Haffru  70,  Beskjermer  64,  Ebenetzer  64,  Prinds  Carl  54,  Prinds 
Wilhelm  54,  Oldenborg  52,  Gietteborg  42.t 

Together  the  two  fleets  put  to  sea  for  Karlskrona,  but  were 
driven  back  by  head  winds.  They  worked  together  very  badly. 
No  real  plan  for  combined  action  was  made,  and  neither 
commander  was  given  any  clue  to  the  other's  signals.  As  a 
natural  result  little  was  done.  On  July  9th  a  Dutch  fleet 
of  12  battleships  and  frigates*  under  Schoutbynacht  Jacob  van 
Koperen  reached  Copenhagen  and  joined  the  Allies  in  Kjoge 
Bay  on  the  13th.  Two  days  later  the  combined  fleet  sailed  to 
Bornholm,  whence  the  Dutch,  with  three  English  ships,  con- 
voyed the  merchantmen  of  the  two  nations  to  Danzig,  Peters- 
burg, and  other  ports.  The  Swedish  fleet  made  no  movement, 
and  neither  Byng  nor  Raben,  who  had  replaced  Gabel,  had 
any  chance  of  distinguishing  themselves.  They  seem,  however, 
to  have  remained  at  sea,  since  on  September  2nd  two  of  the 
Danish  battleships  were  sufficiently  damaged  in  a  gale  to 
necessitate  their  replacement  by  two  of  the  ships  in  reserve. § 
On  October  6th  the  homeward-bound  convoy  left  Danzig,||  and 
on  the  19th,  after  a  spell  of  bad  weather,  it  reached  Copen- 
hagen. The  Allies  now  went  home;  the  Dutch  sailed  on  the 
27th,  and  reached  Goeree  on  November  6th;  Byng  left  Copen- 
hagen on  November  2nd  and  anchored  at  the  Nore  on  the  15th ; 
while  the  English  convoy  arrived  at  Yarmouth  on  the  12th, 
escorted  by  three  battleships. H  As  in  the  previous  year,  the 

*  Four  of  these  were  the  50-gun  ships  Panther,  Severn,  Chatham,  and 
Straff ord.  (Lediard  871  n.). 

t  This  ship  was  replaced  by  the  Island  50  at  the  end  of  May,  and  the  fleet 
was  reinforced  later  by  the  Wenden  72  and  Sydermanland  46. 

t  Sterrenburg  (f)  — ,  Matenes  52,  Overijssel  —,  Briel  —  (Maze) ;  Wolfswinkel 
54,  Santvoort  — ,  't  Huys  te  Nek  40  (N.  Quartier) ;  Boeteslaer  64,  Termeer  52, 
Oosterwijk  52,  Batavier  52,  Brakel  52,  Tombago  24,  Hellevoetsluis  —  (Amster- 
dam). The  Wolfswinkel  and  Overijssel  did  not  join  till  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember. 

§  The  Wenden  72  and  Oldenborg  52  were  replaced  by  the  Jylland  70  and 
Delmenhorst  50. 

||  The  Russian  battleship  Armont,  bound  for  Venice  as  a  merchantman,  sailed 
with  this  convoy. 

U  Ships  with  Byng :  —  Burford  70;  Eoyal  Oak  70;  Orford  70;  York  60;  Exeter 
60;  Montagu  60;  Panther  50;  Jersey  50;  Worcester  50. 

Convoy  :  — Chatham  50  ;    Gloucester   50 ;    Hampshire  50. 

Left  in  the  Baltic: — Severn  50;     Straff  ord  50;   Lynn  40. 


1717.  179 

Danish  fleet  was  now  laid  up  save  for  a  division  of  4  battle- 
ships* and  some  smaller  vessels  which  remained  in  Kjoge  Bay 
till  December  22nd. 

The  Russians  had  done  but  little  more  than  their  allies. 
Apraksin  left  Revel  early  in  June  with  13  battleships.,  and  was 
joined  at  (sea  by  the  Portsmut  58  and  Devonshir  58,  which  had 
been  cruising  for  some  time  previously.  A  gale  on  June  17th 
drove  him  back  to  Nargen,  but  on  July  12th  he  got  to  sea 
again.  His  line  of  battle  was  as  follows:  — 

Perl  52,  Michail  50,  Shisselburg  64  (S.B.N.  Paddon), 
Portsmut  58,  Uriil  50,  Gavriil  50,  Poltava  56,  Mos~kva  68 
(Gen.  Ad.  Apraksin),  Ingermanland  68,  Selafail  50,  Devonshir 
58,  Varachail  50,  Marlburg  66  (Cap.  Com.  Shelting),  Rafail  50, 
Ekaterina  64. 

He  proceeded  to  Gothland,  reconnoitred  the  fortifications  at 
Slitehamn,  landed  troops  and  captured  a  number  of  cattle,  but 
did  little  else,  and  was  at  Rager  Vik  by  the  end  of  the  month. 
Captain  Van  Hofft  was  sent  out  on  August  llth  with  the 
Perl  52,  Portsmut  58,  and  Prints  Aleksandr  24  to  cruise  off 
Aland,  and  returned  on  the  31st  with  the  Swedish  brigantine 
Pollux  24.  On  September  7th  the  greater  part  of  the  fleet 
sailed  for  Kronslot  under  Paddon,  leaving  at  Revel  the  four 
battleships  Uriil  52,  Poltava  50,  Randolf  50,  and  Perl  48,t  with 
7  frigates-  and  snows.  The  Uriil  52  and  Samson  32  were  sent 
in  October  to  convoy  a  few  belated  English  ships  as  far  as 
Danzig.  The  galley  fleet  of  102  vessels  was  based  on  Abo 
during  the  year,  and  the  galleys  at  Rostock  returned  to  Revel 
in  August  and  proceeded  thence  to  Abo  to  join  the  others. 
The  Yagudiil  52  was  sent  from  Copenhagen  to  Holland  and 
to  England  to  fetch  the  Oksford  50,  but  found  her  useless,  left 
her  to  be  sold,  and  went  back  to  Copenhagen  for  the  winter. 

In  contrast  to  the  inactivity  in  the  Baltic,  several  important 
actions  took  place  this  year  in  the  North  Sea.  Tordenskjold, 
after  convoying  troops  to  Norway,  had  laid  up  his  ships  at 
Frederifesvaern,  near  Laurvik,  in  Norway,  on  January  27th. 
Here  he  remained  until  April  8th,  when  he  put  to  sea  again 
with  his  battleships  and  frigates  to  cruise  in  the  Kattegat. 
On  the  10th,  off  Fladstrand,  in  Jylland,  he  sighted  and  chased 
two  Swedish  ships,  a  battleship  of  40  guns  and  a  frigate  of 
30 ;  but  his  leading  ships,  the  Seridder  28  and  Hvide  0rn  30, 
failed  to  attack  the  Swedish  battleship  as  ordered,  and  the 
enemy  escaped  into  Gothenburg.  At  the  same  time,  as  it  was 
not  known  in  Copenhagen  that  Tordenskjold  was  at  sea, 

*  Prinds  Christian  76;  Jylland  70;  Delmenhorst  50;  Island  50.  The  last- 
named  was  dismasted  towards  the  end  of  December. 

t  Note  variation  in  guns.  The  Leferm  70,  Randolf  50,  and  Esperans  44  (F) 
had  come  to  Revel  from  Kronslot  during  the  summer. 

N  2 


180  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Paulssen  was  detached  from  the  fleet  at  Copenhagen  with  three 
battleships*  and  a  frigate  to  act  against  the  Swedish  ships 
from.  Gothenburg.  On  April  14th  this  squadron  met  Tordensk- 
jold,  who  was  back  again  off  Fladstrand  with  his  battle-ships. 
Paulssen  was  at  once  recalled  to  join  the  Baltic  Fleet,  but 
suffered  a  good  deal  of  damage  from  heavy  weather.  On  the 
19th  the  English  fleet  under  Byng  was  sighted,  and  the  same 
day  the  Seridder  28  was  sent  out  to  examine  another  group  of 
ships,  which  was  found  to  consist  of  the  Oldenborg  52  from 
Paulssen's  squadron,  chased  by  a  Swedish  force  of  two  battle- 
ships, a  frigate  and  a  brigantine.  Captain  Vosbein,  of 
the  Seridder,  who  was  on  bad  terms  with  Tordenskjold,  failed 
to  signal  the  situation  to  the  fleet,  and  sent  instead  the  Hvide 
Falk  26  with  a  verbal  report,  while  he  joined  the  Oldenborg 
himself.  The  Swedes  gave  up  the  chase,  and  returned  un- 
molested to  Gothenburg. 

Tordenskjold  now  decided  to  attack  Gothenburg  in  the  hope 
of  destroying  both  the  dockyard  and  the  Swedish  squadron. 
He  had  a  considerable  force,  but  one  hardly  sufficient  for  the 
work  to  be  undertaken;  his  entire  fleet  consisted  now  of  two 
50-gun  battleships,  Laaland  and  Fyen,  three  frigates,  Raae 
30,  Seridder  28,  and  Loss  26,  two  prams,  one  snow,  nine 
galleys,  two  half-galleya,  and  fourteen  armed  boats.  In  the 
evening  of  May  12th  he  left  the  Danish  coast  with  all  his  ships 
except  the  frigates.  Surprise  was  an  essential  element  in  his 
plan,  and  in  this  he  failed.  The  Ark  Noa  34,  one  of  his  best 
ships,  did  not  reach  Vinga,  outside  Gothenburg,  till  long  after 
the  rest  of  the  squadron.  Vosbein  in  the  Seridder  had  been 
told  off  to  tow  her  since  her  slow  sailing  was  notorious,  but  pre- 
tending to  misunderstand  his  orders  he  went  off  elsewhere  and 
left  the  pram  to  do  her  best  alone.  Finally,  when  she  did  arrive 
the  wind,  previously  favourable,  shifted  to  the  east,  and  an 
attack  became  impossible.  Surprise  was  thus  out  of  the 
question.  The  Swedes  were  on  the  alert  and  soon  put  the 
harbour  into  a  state  of  defence.  Two  new  batteries  were 
thrown  up,  troops  were  stationed  on  shore,  and  the  ships  in 
port  were  moored  in  a  line  across  the  river.  What  ships  there 
were  is  not  quite  certain,  but  they  seem  to  have  been  four  of 
the  battleships,!  the  "  galleas  "  or  armed  merchantman  Gref 
Mdrner  49,  and  the  galley  Wrede  22.  Tordenskjold  was  not, 
however,  the  man  to  draw  back  from  any  undertaking.  Early 
in  the1  night  of  May  13/14th  he  moved  in  close  to  the  island 
fortress  of  Ny  Elfsborg,  and  leaving  the  two  battleships  at 

*  Ebenetzer  64;    Oldenborg  52;   Giotteborg  42;   Levendals  Oallej  20. 

t  There  were  five  battleships  in  these  waters,  the  Calmar  and  Stettin  58, 
Halmstad  54,  and  Fredrika  and  Warberg  52.  A  large  proportion  of  the  guns 
in  all  the  Swedish  vessels  in  the  Kattegat  were  only  light  swivels. 


1717.  181 

anchor,  entered  the  harbour  with  the  rest  of  his  force.  A  list 
follows :  — 

Prams  Hjaelper  46,  Ark  Noa  34;  snow  Jepta  8;  galleys 
Fredericus  IV.  fra  Arendal  7,  Fredericus  IV.  7,  Prinds  Chris- 
tian 7,  Prinds  Carl  7,  Louisa  fra  Arendal  7,  Louisa  7,  Charlotte 
Amalia  7,  Sophia  7,  Lucretia  13;  half  galleys  Achilles  5, 
Pollux  5;  14  boats  and  some  more  from  the  battleships. 

At  about  1.30  a.m.  on  May  14th  the  action  began.  The 
Danish  vessels  stationed  themselves  in  a  line  across  the  channel 
with  the  prams  at  the  southern  end,  and  replied  fiercely  to  the 
fire  of  the  Swedish  ships  in  front,  the  fortress  of  Ny  Elfsborg 
in  their  rear,  and  the  troops  and  batteries  on  their  right  flank. 
The  smaller  craft  were  put  close  under  the  northern  shore  and 
were  not  at  first  in  action.  For  five  hours  the  struggle  went 
on,  but  at  last  Tordenskjold,  seeing  that  he  could  make  no 
impression  on  the  Swedish  defences  took  advantage  of  a  lucky 
slant  of  wind  from  the  north-east  to  withdraw.  His  losses  were 
heavy;  the  casualties  in  the  squadron  were  52  killed  and  79 
wounded,  and  besides  this  two  galleys  were  lost.  One,  the 
Louisa  7,  sank  at  the  northern  end  of  the  line  early  in.  the 
action,  and  the  other,  the  Lucretia  13,  went  aground  to  the 
south  on  the  way  out,  and  was  abandoned.  Both  were  re- 
floated by  the  Swedes  later,  The  Ark  Noa  34  also  went 
aground  during  the  retirement.  She  was  well  within  range  of 
Ny  Elfsborg,  and  the  Swedish  galley  Wrede  22  approached 
to  board  her,  but  a  broadside  drove  off  this  foe,  and  soon  after 
the  pram  got  afloat  with  the  help  of  a  Danish  galley.  This  was 
Tordenskjold's  first  failure.  As  a  surprise  the  attack  might 
have  succeeded,  but  when  once  the  Swedes  were  on  the  alert 
it  was  probably  a  mistake  to  attempt  it.  At  any  rate,  it  seems 
to  have  been  foolish  to  leave  the  battleships  out  of  action.  It 
would,  of  course,  have  been  risky  to  bring  them  into  such  diffi- 
cult waters,  but  with  so  many  oared  craft  there  should  have 
been  no  real  danger  of  losing  them,  and  their  guns  would 
certainly  have  been  a  valuable  reinforcement. 

For  twelve  days  the  Danish  squadron  remained  in  E/ifve 
Fjord,  outside  Gothenburg,  partly  to  blockade  the  port  and 
partly  to  repair  damages.  Twelve  prizes  were  taken,  one  a 
Dunkirk  privateer  chartered  by  the  Swedish  Government,  and 
three  other  Swedish  privateers.  Further,  a  detachment  from 
Tordenskjold's  fleet  entered  Odensala,  some  twenty  miles  south 
of  Gothenburg,  destroyed  the  rope-walk  there,  and  carried  off 
several  vessels  laden  with  rope  for  the  Swedish  dockyards. 
About  this  time  Vosbein  in  the  S0ridder  28  captured  the 
Swedish  frigate  Island  30.*  This  did  much  to  appease  Torden- 

*  Or  Islandtfahrere. 


182  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

skjold,  and  on  Vosbein's  sending  him  an  apology  and  an  appeal 
to  stop  the  proceedings  which  had  been  instituted,  he  did  so, 
and  in  fact  recommended  Vosbein  so  highly  that  his  promotion 
to  Commodore-Captain  followed  almost  at  once.  The  Island, 
which  was  probably  a  privateer,  was  found  unsuitable  for  the 
Danish  service,  and  was  therefore  sold  in  Norway. 

Frederik  IV.  now  sent  orders  to  Tordenskjold  to  tell  off  all 
his  light  draught  ships  for  service  on  the  coast  of  Pomerania 
or  at  Wismar,  and  decided  to  recall  three  regiments  from 
Norway  to  be  used  there  also.  The  reason  for  this  was  that 
the  King  distrusted  his  Russian  allies,  and  was  suspicious  of 
the  intentions  of  their  troops  in  Mecklenburg.  Tordenskjold 
at  once  sent  the  two  prams  to  Fladstrand  and  six  galleys  to 
Frederiksvaern  in  Norway  to  sail  when  the  troops  should  do  so, 
and  then,  feeling  that  his  squadron  was  too  weak  to  remain 
off  Gothenburg,  he  withdrew  on  May  26th.  The  King,  how- 
ever, had  expected  that  the  English  ships  in  the  Kattegat 
would  join  in  the  blockade,  and  finding  himself  mistaken,  he 
not  only  cancelled  the  orders  for  the  galleys  and  prams,  but 
even  sent  the  Gietteborg  42  to  join  the  North  Sea  fleet.  During 
June  Tordenskjold  transported  the  troops  from  Norway  to 
Jylland,  and  then  went  to  Frederikstad. 

Meanwhile,  Carl  XII.  had  ordered  the  fortification  of  the 
harbour  of  Stromstad,  nine  miles  south  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Ide  Fjord,  which  formed  the  boundary  between  Sweden  and 
Norway.  His  object,  of  course,  was  to  obtain  a  good  base  for 
operations  against  Norway,  and  it  therefore  became  necessary 
for  the  Danes  to  try  and  prevent  this.  Tordenskjold  decided 
to  attack,  and  if  possible  to  destroy  the  incomplete  fortifica- 
tions. On  July  4th  he  left  Frederikstad  with  the  following 
force : — 

Battleships,  Laaland  50,  Fyen  50,  Giotteborg  42;  prams, 
Hjaelper  46,  Ark  Noa  34;  galleys,  Fredericus  IV.  fra  Arendal 
7,  Fredericus  IV.  7,  Sophia  7,  Charlotte  Amalia  7,  Prinds  Carl 
7,  Prinds  Christian  7,  Louisa  fra  Arendal  7;  half  galleys, 
Achilles  5,  Pollux  5. 

As  in  the  case  of  the  Gothenburg  attack  the  idea  of  surprise 
fell  through.  The  weather  proved  unfavourable,  and  the 
prams  and  galleys  were  forced  to  anchor  some  fifteen  miles 
from  their  destination.  Tordenskjold,  however,  went  on  with 
the  battleships  and  anchored  on  July  15th  outside  Stromstad, 
thus,  of  course,  giving  the  alarm.  Why  he  did  this  is  difficult 
to  understand.  He  explained  later  that  this  was  the  only  safe 
anchorage  for  his  battleships,  but  he  almost  certainly  could  have 
put  back  towards  Frederikstad  or  gone  on  out  to  sea,  and  either 
course  would  have  been  better  than  appearing  off  Stromstad 
and  giving  the  alarm  before  he  was  ready  to  strike.  Further, 


1717.  183 

the  wind  now  fell  altogether,  and  the  current  was  so  strong 
that  the  galleys  with  the  two  prams  in  tow  made  hardly  any 
progress.  The  interval  was  utilised  by  the  Swedes  in  perfect- 
ing their  defences,  which  consisted  of  three  batteries.  On  the 
island  Lalholm,  in  the  middle  of  the  harbour,  just  in  front  of 
the  town,  they  had  built  the  Carolus  battery  of  fourteen  18- 
pounders,  while  north  and  south  of  the  town  were  two  others 
of  three  18-pounders  each,  so  situated  as  to  deliver  a  converging 
fire. 

At  last,  in  the  evening  of  the  18th,  the  Ark  Noa  and  four 
galleys  arrived,  and  hearing  that  the  Hjaelper  and  the  other 
galleys  were  only  a  short  distance  behind  Tordenskjold  resolved 
to  attack  at  once.     About  midnight  the  ships  began  to  warp 
into  the  harbour,  and  at  one  o'clock  the  Ark  Noa  34  opened 
fire    from    her   position    between    the    Carolus    and    southern 
batteries.     For  a  long  time  she  was  unsupported,  and  was  at 
last  obliged   to  leave   her  station   and   take   refuge  behind   a 
small  island.     Meanwhile,  the  battleships,  with  Tordenskjold 
in  the  Laaland  50  leading,  were  slowly  warping  in  and  suffer- 
ing considerably  without  being  able  to  reply,  but  by  4.30  a.m. 
they  were  in  position  opposite  the  Carolus  battery,  and  in  full 
action.     Before  this  the  Ark  Noa,  with  her  casualties  filled 
up  from  the  galleys,  had  returned  to  her  place,  and  opened 
fire  again,  but  was  unable  to  sustain  the  tremendous  fire  to 
which   she   was   exposed.      The   galleys   supporting   her  were 
driven  out  of  action,  her  captain  Grib  was  severely  wounded, 
and  finally,  leaking  badly  from  waterline  shots,  she  had  to 
retire   a   second   time,   and  was  only   saved   from   sinking  by 
being  given  a  list  to  the  uninjured  side.     The  battleships  were 
more  successful.     Twice  they  silenced  the  guns  of  the  Carolus 
battery,  but  each  time  fresh  men  were  sent  from  the  mainland 
by  the  bridge,  which,  now  that  the  Ark  Noa  had  withdrawn, 
was    again    safe    to   cross.      Still,    soon   after    six    the    fort's 
magazine  blew  up,  and  though  the  works  were  not  seriously 
hurt,  fire  had  to  be  suspended  until  the  arrival  of  more  powder. 
At  the  same  moment  the  Hjaelper  and  the  other  five  galleys 
appeared  at  the  harbour  mouth.     Tordenskjold  decided  to  try 
and  storm  the  Carolus  battery,  and  with  300  soldiers  in  his 
four  galleys  he  advanced,  leading  the  attack  in  the  Sophia.    The 
Fredericus  IV.  and  Fredericus  IV.  fra  Arendal  went  aground 
before  getting  into  close  range,  but  the  Sophia  and  Prinds  Carl 
pressed  on.     Running  in  close  to  the  island,  they  were  just 
about  to  land  their  troops  when  a  battalion  of  Swedish  troops, 
previously  hidden,  opened  fire  on  them.     The  slaughter  was 
tremendous.     Torkenskjold,  himself  wounded  twice,  was  taken 
unconscious  back  to  the  Laaland,  and  the  two  galleys   were 
left  where  they  were,   with  such  of  their  crews  as  survived 


184  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

taking  refuge  below.  It  was  now  about  eight  o'clock.  After  a 
short  period  of  unconsciousness,  Tordenskjold  came  to  his 
senses,  and  at  once  began  to  see  about  the  rescue  of  the  two 
galleys.  Woodroff,  a  cadet,  with  two  sailors  in  a  dinghy, 
succeeded,  in  spite  of  the  heavy  fire,  in  taking  a  tow-rope  to 
the  Sophia,  but  the  saving  of  the  Prinds  Carl  was  a  more 
difficult  business.  Of  her  entire  crew  only  her  captain, 
Helmieh,  and  one  sailor  were  left  unhurt,  and  they  had  been 
driven  below.  A  Swedish  sailor  waded  out  with  a  rope  to 
secure  her,  but  was  shot  by  Helmieh,  and  at  the  same  time 
the  Danish  sailor  running  aloft  cut  the  lashings  of  one  of  her 
sails.  This  proved  enough  to  move  her  just  clear  of  the  shore, 
and,  though  she  was  still  within  close  range,  Wulff,  captain 
of  the  Pollux  5  managed  to  get  close  enough  to  pass  a  line, 
and  she  was  towed  into  safety.  This  was  the  end  of  the  action. 
The  Danes  withdraw  with  a  loss  of  ninety-six  killed  and  246 
wounded,  patched  up  their  damages,  and  sailed  next  morning 
for  Frederikstad.  The  Swedish  loss  was  twenty  killed  and 
100  wounded. 

Tordenskjold  did  not  waste  time.  By  August  9th  he  was 
again  off  Stromstad,  and  established  a  blockade  to  prevent 
supplies  reaching  the  town  by  sea.  However,  his  two  failures 
coupled  with  the  strained  relations  between  him  and  the  com- 
mander of  the  troops  in  Norway  brought  about  his  supersession 
by  Schoutbynacht  Eosenpalm,  who  arrived  off  Stromstad  on 
August  22nd  with  several  fresh  ships.*  In  spite  of  his  in- 
creased force  the  new  commander  did  not  distinguish  himself. 
A  Swedish  convoy  from  Gothenburg,  finding  its  way  to  Strom- 
stad barred,  put  into  Kongshamn,  thirty-five  miles  to  the 
south,  and  Gyllenskruf,  the  commodore  in  command,  sent 
word  to  Stromstad  of  his  position.  At  once  the  Swedish  land 
forces  brought  their  artillery  against  the  Danish  vessels  in 
Styrsund,  the  innermost  channel  through  the  skargard,  and 
on  August  25th  drove  them  from  their  positiont  leaving-  the 
road  open  for  the  convoy  which  was  composed  of  five  galleys, 
a  brig,  and  fourteen  storeships.  This  was  enough  for  Rosen- 
palm,  and  on  the  28th  he  abandoned  the  blockade  altogether. 
Little  more  occurred  in  these  waters  during  the  rest  of  the 
year.  The  Danish  half-galley  Pollux  (ex  Swedish)  was  taken 
by  the  Swedes  north  of  Stromstad,  together  with  another  armed 
boat,  while  the  Swedes  lost  a  number  of  merchantmen,  but 
Rosenpalm,  though  strengthened  by  the  addition  of  the  Nelle- 
blad  50  in  November,  took  no  further  steps  against  Swedish 

*  Prinds  Wilhelm  54;  Sydermanland  46;  Raae  30;  Flyvende  Fisk  8;  Dv 
Gala  Oallej  8  (a  Swedish  privateer  just  captured  by  the  Eaae). 

t  One  pram  and  five  galleys  (Tornquist  ii.  92).  The  Swedes  had  two 
6-pounders,  four  3-pounders,  and  two  howitzers. 


1717-1718.  185 

ships  or  ports.  The  English  ships  in  the  Kattegat  had  been 
even  less  active.  Tornquist  mentions  that  four  English  battle- 
ships had  been  supporting  the  Danes  off  Stromstad,  and  with- 
drew on  their  doing  so,  and  Garde  says  that  one  English  battle- 
ship sailed  with  Eosenpalm  from  Copenhagen,  but  beyond 
this  nothing  is  known  of  their  movements,  and  they  certainly 
accomplished  very  little. 

The  year  1718  produced  no  important  actions  at  sea  in  any 
part  of  the  theatre  of  war.  The  Swedes  in  Karlskrona 
mobilised  fifteen  battleships,  and  the  Danes  fitted  out  twelve 
to  meet  them.  Two  frigates*  left  Copenhagen  in  March  for 
the  Baltic,  and  on  April  30th  Schoutbynacht  Schindel  was  sent 
out  with  two  battleships. t  On  May  9th  he  was  joined  by  three 
more  battleships  and  a  frigate,  +  and  soon  sighted  four  Swedish 
battleships  and  two  frigates  off  Moen.  The  Danes  at  once 
pursued,  but  off  Bornholm  they  met  six  more  Swedish  battle- 
ships, and  accordingly  returned  to  Kjoge  Bay. 

This  was  the  only  attempt  on  the  Swedish  side  to  effect 
any  thing  at  sea.  On  May  21st  Eaben  left  Copenhagen  with 
the  following  fleet,  and  the  Danes  henceforth  held  undisputed 
command  of  the  sea.§ 

Elefant  90,  Justitia  86,  Nordstjern  72,  Wenden  72,  Prinds 
Christian  76,  Dronning  Louisa  70,  Jylland  70,  Ebenetzer  64, 
Beskjermer  64,  Prinds  Wilhelm  54,  Delmenhorst  50,  Syder- 
manland  46,  Hvide  0rn  30,  Hejenhald  30,  one  fireship. 

They  were  further  strengthened  by  a  fleet  of  ten  English 
battleships,  which  arrived  at  Copenhagen  on  May  14th.  These 
ships  were  as  follows  :  — 

Cumberland  80,  Buckingham  70,  Hampton  Court  70,  Prince 
Frederick  70.  Windsor  60,  Defiance  60,  St.  Albans  50 
Salisbury  50,  Winchester  50,  Guernsey  50. 

On  June  9th  Norris,  the  English  admiral,  joined  Eaben  in 
Kjoge  Bay,  and  after  this  the  Allies  cruised  near  Bornholm. 
A  large  convoy  of  Danish,  English,  and  Dutch  ships  were 
collected^and  sent  off  on  July  15th  under  the  escort  of  the 
Dutch  division  of  four  battleships  and  a  frigate,  which  had 
joined  them  off  Bornholm  on  the  13th.  The  Swedes  stayed 
in  port,  and  nothing  happened.  On  October  12th  Eaben  left 
Bornholm  for  Copenhagen,  but  Norris  waited  a  few  days  for 
the  Dutch  ships  with  the  returning  merchantmen.  He  was, 
however,  at  Copenhagen  by  the  23rd,  and  on  November  2nd 

*  Pommern  36;    H0jenhald  30. 
t  Nordstjern  72;   Ebenetser  64. 

t  Prinds  Wilhelm  54 ;  Delmenhorst  50 ;  Sydermanland  46 ;   Hejenhald  30. 
§  The  Russian  Tagudiil  52,  which  had  been  at  Copenhagen  for  two  winters, 
accompanied  the  fleet  as  far  as  Bornholm. 


186  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  English  and  Dutch  left  for  their  respective  destinations 
with  their  merchantmen  in  company. 

The  Eussians  were  also  inactive,  but  with  better  cause, 
since  in  March,  1718,  they  had  begun  negotiations  for  peace 
with  Sweden  at  a  conference  held  in  the  Aland  Islands.  Still, 
a  large  fleet  was  fitted  out,  and  left  Kotlin  on  July  27th. 

Its  line  of  battle  was  as  follows :  — 

Van  :  Sv.  Ekaterina  62,  Riga  48,  Yagudiil  52,  Ingerman- 
land  64  (V.-Ad.  The  Tsar),  Revel  68,  London  48,  Randolf  50, 
Arondel  48.  Centre :  Devonshir  52,  Shlisselburg  62,  Vara- 
chail  50,  Perl  50,  Moskva  64  (Gen.-Ad.  Apraksin),  Leferm  64, 
Gavriil  50,  Uriil  52.  Rear :  Rafail  52,  Selafail  52,  Michail  52, 
Sv.  Aleksandr  70  (S.B.N.  Menshikov),  Port  smut  52,  Britania 
48,  Marlburg  64.  Twenty-three  ships  with  1,274  guns. 

It  was  thus  by  far  the  strongest  fleet  that  Russia  had  ever 
sent  to  sea,  and  was  probably  quite  equal  to  any  force  that 
either  Sweden  or  Denmark  could  muster  at  that  time.  It 
reached  Revel  on  July  30th,  left  again  on  August  12th,  and 
reached  Hango  next  day.  Some  galleys  also  arrived  there 
from  Petersburg,  and  the  Tsar  shifted  to  one  of  them.  The 
fleet  was  then  divided :  eight  battleships*  under  Captain- 
Oommodore  Sanders  cruised  towards  the  mouth  of  the  Gulf  of 
Finland,  and  went  to  Revel  for  the  winter  on  September  26th. 
This  detachment  took  as  many  as  twenty-eight  prizes,  mainly 
small  Swedish  merchantmen.  The  rest  of  the  battleship  fleet 
moved  to  Bjorko.  The  Tsar  went  to  Abo,  spent  ten  days 
exercising  a  fleet  of  121  galleys,  and  returned  with  the  Peters- 
burg detachment  to  Bjorko.  He  arrived  there  on  Septem- 
ber 12th,  and  at  once  took  the  battleships  back  to  Kotlin. 

In  the  North  Sea  also  the  year  was  uneventful.  In  March 
the  Delmenhorst  50  was  sent  to  Norway  convoying  Dutch  ships 
as  far  as  Skagen,  but  on  April  24th  Paulssen,  the  second  in 
command  of  the  North  Sea  fleet  arrived  at  Copenhagen  with 
all  the  battleships  save  the  Laaland  50. t  However,  the  Island 
50  and  Pommern  36  had  sailed  for  the  Kattegat  the  day 
before,  and  on  the  27th  Paulssen  was  sent  back  in  charge  of 
the  following  squadron  to  reinforce  Rosenpalm:  — 

Battleships :  Prinds  Carl  54,  Oldenborg  52,  Ditmarsken  50 ; 
frigates  :  Kong  ens  Jagt  Krone  24 ;  prams  :  Hjaelperinde  36, 
Cronprinds  22;  galleys:  Ulysses  6,  Proserpina  14;  bombs: 
Johannes  den  Gamle  4,  Frue  Anna  4,  Christiania  4,  Citron  2 ; 
four  armed  boats. 

*  Yagudiil  52 ;  Perl  50 ;  Portsmut  52 ;  Rafail  52 ;  Uriil  52 ;  Selafail  52  ;  Vara- 
chail  52;  Devonshir  52. 

t  He  brought  the  Fyen  50 ;  Prinds  Wilhelm  54 ;  Nelleblad  50 ;  Sydermanland 
46;  Oiotteborg  42;  Delmenhorst  50. 


1718.  1ST 

The  Prinds  Carl  and  Oldenborg  returned  to  Copenhagen,  but 
on  June  23rd  they  were  sent  again  to  the  North  Sea,  accom- 
panied by  the  Prinds  Wilhelm  54  and  Sydermanland  46,  which 
had  been  detached  from  the  Baltic  fleet  to  make  it  equal  in 
numbers  to  the  English  fleet  of  ten  ships. 

The  only  fighting  of  any  importance  took  place  in  Ide  Fjord, 
the  landlocked  stretch  of  water  south  of  Frederikshald,  com- 
municating with  the  Kattegat  by  the  narrow  Svinesund.  In 
1716  the  Swedes  had  thrown  a  bridge  across  Svinesund,  and 
thus  cut  oft  from  the  sea  Ide  Fjord,  Frederikshald,  and  the 
fortress  of  Frederiksten,  but  Tordenskjold  had  brought  two 
brigantines  and  two  double  sloops  thither  overland.  Now, 
however,  Carl  XII.,  wanting-  to  proceed  with  his  attack  on 
Norway,  took  a  hint  from  his  adversary,  and  began  to  move 
some  Swedish  vessels  overland  from  Stromstad  to  Ide  Fjord. 
On  July  18th  the  first  of  these  seven  or  eight  small  vessels* 
were  put  afloat  at  Pilegarden,  five  miles  south  of  Frederikshald, 
and  were  at  once  attacked  by  the  Danes.  The  superiority  of 
numbers  being  with  the  Swedes,  they  managed  to  repulse  this 
attack,  but  in  the  meantime  E/osenpalm  was  also  bringing  ships 
overland,  and  on  the  22nd,  reinforced  by  the  half  galley 
Achilles  5,  two  double  sloops  and  one  single  sloop,  he  returned 
to  the  attack.  This  time  he  was  more  successful.  A  Swedish 
half  galley  and  a  sloop  were  driven  ashore,  and  the  rest  forced 
to  take  shelter  under  their  batteries. t 

Rosenpalm  now  took  over  a  merchantman  which  he  found 
lying  at  Frederikshald  and  armed  her  with  twelve  guns.  On 
August  10th  another  action  took  place.  The  Danes  managed 
to  drive  the  garrison  from  a  small  Swedish  battery,  but  on 
landing  to  occupy  it  they  were  repulsed  by  the  enemy's  troops. 
Meanwhile  the  Swedes  were  slowly  increasing  their  naval 
forces,  and  by  September  had  nine  galleys  and  five  sloops  in 
these  waters.  On  September  17th  or  21st  the  Danish  flotilla, 
now  under  Paulssen,  made  its  last  effort.  Fighting  lasted  four 
hours,  and  Carl  XII.  himself  took  part  in  the  galley  Luhr  22, 
but  neither  side  lost  a  ship,  though  the  Danes  had  to  retreat  to 
Frederikshald.  t 

At  last,  on  November  8th,  Carl  XII.  invaded  Norway  again 
with  21,000  men.  He  himself  advanced  from  the  south  and 
east,  but  on  the  22nd  part  of  his  army  crossed  the  bridge  over 

*  Rosenpalm's  report  (Garde  Eft.  ii.  380/4)  says  three  half  galleys,  two  double 
sloops,  two  single  sloops.  Mankell  (28)  says  two  galleys  and  six  small  boats. 

t  Rosenpalm.  Mankell  mentions  no  loss,  but  says  the  Swedes  had  four 
galleys  and  two  shore  batteries,  and  repulsed  the  Danes. 

t  The  earlier  date  is  the  Danish  version,  the  later  the  Swedish.  Mankell  says 
the  Swedes  had  fourteen  vessels  and  the  Danes  eighteen.  Tornquist  (ii.  95) 
mentions  an  action  without  date,  which  is  apparently  the  same. 


188  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Svinesund  and  attacked  Frederikshald  from  the  other  side. 
Two  days  later  the  Swedish  flotilla  attacked  the  Danes,  who 
are  said  to  ha,ve  had  thirty  vessels.  After  fighting  the  whole 
morning  the  Danes  retired  up  the  river.*  For  a  month  the 
siege  of  Frederiksten  went  on,  but  on  December  lltbJ2ai^X.II. 
was  killed.  This  altered  the  whole  aspect  of  affairs  at  once; 
the  Swedish  army  raised  the  siege  and  withdrew  from  Norway. 
No  mention  is  made  of  the  fate  of  the  Swedish  vessels  in  Ide 
Fjord,  but  the  Luhr  galley  was  at  Stromstad  next  year,  so  it 
seems  probable  that  they  were  withdrawn  either  overland  or  by 
sea.  During  September  some  Danish  ships  (seven  galleys  and 
nine  armed  boats)  had  appeared  off  Stromstad,  but  put  out  to 
sea  again  on  the  approach  of  four  Swedish  vessels. t  The  only 
other  action  in  1718  took  place  in  July  between  the  Danish 
Pommern  36  and  the  Swedish  Warberg  52.  The  Swede  was 
driven  into  Marstrand  considerably  damaged. 

It  will,  perhaps,  be  most  convenient  to  follow  events  in  the 
North  Sea  to  their  conclusion  before  discussing  the  operations 
of  1719  in  the  Baltic.  On  April  4th,  1719,  Tordenskjold,  now 
Schoutbynacht,J  left  Copenhagen  with  four  battleships  and  a 
frigate,  §  and  took  up  his  position  just  outside  Gothenburg 
on  the  7th.  At  the  same  time  E/osenpalm,  in  Norway,  was 
ordered  to  get  his  ships  fitted  out  to  join  Tordenskjold  and  take 
over  the  command  of  the  combined  fleet.  The  bulk  of  the 
Swedish  force  was  in  Marstrand,  a  harbour  between  two 
islands  about  twenty  miles  north- west  of  Gothenburg.  In  the 
previous  year,  when  operations  against  Norway  were  in 
progress,  all  the  available  vessels  had  been  collected  at  Strom- 
stad, but  on  the  retreat  of  the  Swedish  army  all  the  larger 
ships  had  withdrawn  to  Marstrand,  and  only  a  few  small  craft 
had  been  left  at  Stromstad.  For  the  moment,  however,  Tor- 
denskj old's  entire  fleet  was  used  in  the  blockade  of  Gothen- 
burg. ||  Here  the  Swedes  had  only  a  few  small  vessels,  which 

*  Mankell  29.  No  other  authority  mentions  this.  Garde,  on  the  authority  of 
Hojer,  says  that  Paulsen  destroyed  all  his  ships ;  but  Mankell  says  nothing  of 
this,  and  Garde  (Eft.  ii.  587)  gives  the  Achilles  5,  which  was  in  Ide  Fjord,  as 
remaining  in  the  Danish  Navy  till  1763. 

t  Tornquist  ii.  93/4.  The  Swedes  were  the  galleys  Wrede  22  and  Viktoria  10, 
and  the  merchantmen  Stdbell  (or  Std  Braf)  49  and  Prins  Frederik  49.  Carl  XII. 
was  in  the  Wrede. 

t  Towards  the  end  of  1718  he  was  on  convoy  work  in  the  Kattegat  in  the 
Laaland  50,  and  was  the  first  to  bring  the  news  of  Carl  XII. 's  death  to 
Copenhagen. 

§  Laaland  50,  Fyen  50,  Prins  Wilhelm  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  H0jenhald  30. 

||  He  was  reinforced  in  May  and  June  by  the  following: — Battleship:  Olden- 
borg  52.  Frigate :  Stralsund  30.  Prams :  Frederikshald  36,  Cronprinds  22, 
Hjaelperinde  36,  Prinds  Jorgen  22.  Galleys :  Ulysses  6,  Proserpina  14,  Prinds 
Carl  7,  Prinds  Christian  7,  Charlotta  Amalia  1.  Bomb:  Johannes  4.  Floating 
batteries :  Langemar  — ,  Spydstag  10  (mortars). 


1718-1719.  189 

lay  for  the  most  part  in  the  Bahus  Elv,  the  northern  mouth 
of  the  Gota  Elv.  Tordenskjold  stationed  half  his  force  at 
the  mouth  of  either  branch  of  the  river,  but  about  the  middle 
of  June  four  galleys  and  four  transports  managed  to  get  to 
sea  from  the  northern  branch,  and  reached  Marstrand,*  while 
on  July  14th  three  Swedish  galleys  and  two  sloops  'made  an 
attack  on  the  Danish  small  craft  off  Ny  Elfsborg,  and  captured 
the  galley  Prinds  Christian  7.  Rosenpalm,  meanwhile,  with 
the  Norwegian  squadron, t  was  acting  in  support  of  the  army, 
which  was  working  southward  from  Norway.  On  July  13th 
he  arrived  outside  Stromstad,  whereupon  the  Swedes  destroyed 
all  their  vessels  with  the  exception  of  two  galleys  or  half 
galleys,  which  escaped.  £  Three  days  later  the  town  sur- 
rendered, and  was  occupied  by  the  Danish  troops. 

Tordenskjold,  on  his  part,  was  planning  an  attack  on  Mar- 
strand'  and  the  Swedish  ships  there.  He  had  heard  that  the 
Swedish  garrison  consisted  of  only  300  men,  and  that  the  ships 
were  undermanned ;  but,  wishing  to  be  sure  of  the  situation,  he 
disguised  himself  as  a  fisherman  and  visited  the  town  and 
the  squadron.  Finding  that  the  position  was  as  it  had  been 
represented,  he  proceeded  with  his  attack.  Marstrand  lies 
on  the  east  end  of  a  small  island,  with  the  fortress  of  Carlsten 
on  the  high  land  behind  the  town.  East  of  the  town  are  two 
larger  islands,  Koo  to  the  north  and  Klofvero  to  the  south. 
The  harbour  is  formed  by  the  space  thus  enclosed.  Besides 
Carlsten,  there  were  two  batteries  north  and  south  of  Mar- 
strand,  while  the  harbour  was  further  protected  by  batteries 
on  two  islets  lying  at  either  entrance. 

Tordenskjold  left  off  Gothenburg  the  battleships  Prinds 
Wilhelm  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  and  Tomler  50,  and  off  the 
Bahus  Elv  the  Laaland  50,  Fyen  50,  Oldenborg  50,  and  Svaerd- 

*  Mankell  30.  No  other  account  mentions  this.  If  it  occurred  the  galleys 
must  have  gone  on  to  Stromstad  or  back  to  Gothenburg. 

f  Battleships :  Sydermanland  46,  Ditmarsken  50.  Frigates :  Pommern  36, 
Raae  30,  H vide  0rn  30,  S0ridder  28.  Prams :  Hjaelper  46,  Ark  Noa  34.  Galleys : 
Fredericus  IV.  7,  Fredericus  IV.  fra  Arendal  7,  Louisa  fra  Arendal  7,  Sophia  7. 
Bombs :  Bremerflot  4,  Christiania  4,  Citron  2. 

t  It  is  impossible  to  be  certain  which  Swedish  ships  were  destroyed. 
According  to  Wrangel  (i.  Ap.  IV.)  the  following  were  there  in  January:  — 
Prams :  Gd  pa  and  Ge  pa.  Galleys :  Wrede,  Bellona,  Viktoria,  Lucretia. 
Brigantines  or  half -galleys :  Castor,  Pollux,  Luhr;  and  various  smaller  vessels. 
On  the  other  hand  a  contemporary  Danish  plan  ("  Tordenskjold ")  shows  as 
sunk  one  pram  of  16  guns,  four  galleys,  Bellona  and  Louisa  and  two  others,  and 
two  half-galleys,  Pollux  and  another.  The  Wrede  was  at  Gothenburg  later,  and 
the  Castor  seems  to  have  been  at  Marstrand.  One  of  the  prams  is  certainly 
identical  with  the  Gifpaa,  captured  at  Marstrand.  Probably,  therefore,  the 
Swedish  force  was  as  follows: — Destroyed:  Gd  pa  20  pram,  Bellona  14, 
Viktoria  10,  Lucretia  12,  Louisa  4,  galleys ;  Pollux  5,  Luhr  22,  half-galleys. 
Escaped :  Wrede  22,  galley,  Castor  6,  half-galley. 


190  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

fisk  50.*  With  the  rest  of  his  ships  he  proceeded  to  Mar- 
strand,  and  there  disposed  them  as  follows.  He  stationed  the 
two  frigates  Stralsund  30  and  Hejenhald  30  south-west  of  Carl- 
sten,  the  prams  Prinds  Jergen  22  and  Cronprinds  22,  with  two 
galleys,  at  the  northern  entrance  to  the  harbour,  between  Mar- 
strand  and  Koo,  and  the  two  larger  prams  Hjaelperinde  36  and 
Frederikshald  36,  the  floating  batteries  Spydstag  and  Lange- 
mar,  the  bomb  Johannes  den  Gamle,  and  the  other  galleys  to 
the  north  of  Koo.  Here  he  landed  with  700  men  in  the 
afternoon  of  July  21st,  and  at  the  same  time  the  fleet  opened 
fire.  By  the  23rd  the  Danes  had  completed  batteries  in  Koo 
with  4  100-pr.  mortars  and  40  small  howitzers.  The  bombard- 
ment now  began  in  earnest.  The  Swedes  did  their  best  to 
silence  the  Danish  batteries ;  first  by  landing,  and  then  by  the 
guns  of  their  ships,  but  the  Danish  fire  was  too  heavy,  and  the 
attempts  failed.  Next  day  Tordenskjold  sent  in  a  proposal  of 
terms  in  which  he  agreed,  in  return  for  three  of  the  five  battle- 
ships and  the  three  galleasses,  to  leave  the  town,  the  fortifica- 
tions, and  the  other  ships  untouched,  and  to  withdraw.  These 
terms  were  refused,  and  he  at  once  landed  another  200  men 
just  north  of  the  town,  cut  away  the  boom  across  the  harbour- 
mouth,  and  brought  his  ships  into  the  entrance.  The  Swedes 
promptly  began  to  sink  their  ships  and  retire  to  Carlsten. 
Tordenskjold  sent  boarding  parties  to  try  and  bring  out  the 
ships,  but  the  Swedish  batteries  opened  fire  on  them,  and  it 
was  only  possible  to  save  four  vessels.  In  the  meantime  the 
Swedes  retired  to  Carlsten,  and  the  Danes  occupied  the  town. 
Tordenskjold  brought  every  available  gun  against  the  fortress, 
and  on  the  26th  Danckward,  the  Swedish  commander,  agreed 
to  surrender  on  condition  of  a  free  passage  to  Sweden.  For 
this  he  has  been  much  blamed.  He  undoubtedly  suffered  from 
no  lack  of  supplies,  but  a  large  proportion  of  his  troops  were 
Saxons  pressed  into  Swedish  service,  and  their  untrustworthi- 
ness  may  have  influenced  him. 

The  Swedish  ships  and  their  fates  were  as  follows :  — 

Battleships. — CcHmar  58,  sunk;  Stettin  58,  sunk;  Halmstad 
54,  sunk;  Fredrika  52,  sunk;  Warberg  52,  captured. 

Galleasses. — Prins  Fredrik  von  Hessen  49,  captured;  Gref 
Morner  49,  sunk  but  raised  later;  Stdbell  (or  Stdbraf)  49,  sunk 
but  raised  later. 

Frigate. — Charlotta  38,  sunk  but  raised  later. 

Snow. — William  Galley  14,  captured. 

Pram. — Gepd  (or  Gifpd)  17,  captured. 

Galley.— Castor  6  (?),  sunk. 

*  The  Tomler  and  Svaerdfisk  were  sent  him  to  be  used  for  sinking  if  neces- 
sary, but  he  kept  them  as  fighting  ships. 


1719.  191 

Jagt. — Diana  4,  sunk. 

Two  fireships,  sunk. 

Elated  by  his  success,  Tordenskjold  decided  on  another 
attack  on  Gothenburg.  Operations  were  about  to  be  begun 
against  the  town  from  the  land  side,  and  the  idea  was  to  occupy 
Hisingen,  the  island  formed  by  the  two  branches  of  the  Gb'ta 
Ely.  With  this  in  view  he  attempted  to  reduce  Ny  Elf  sborg, 
though  he  had  himself  described  it  as  "  impregnable/'  Leav- 
ing Marstrand  on  August  1st,  he  was  off  the  mouth  of  the 
Gothenburg  river  the  same  afternoon.  The  following  are  the 
ships  which  participated  in  this  attack :  — 

Battleships. — Tomler  50,  Svaerdfisk  50.  Frigate,  Stralsund 
30.  Prams. — Hjaelperinde  36,  Frederikshald  36,  Prim  Fred- 
rik  von  Hessen  49  (ex  Swede).  Batteries. — Langemar,  Spyd- 
stag.  Bomb,  Johannes  den  Gamle. 

The  first  ships  in  action  were  the  two  floating  batteries  and 
the  bomb  vessel.  Towed  by  the  galleys,  they  took  up  a  posi- 
tion west  of  the  fortress  where  they  were  partly  sheltered  by 
other  islets,  on  which  they  landed  a  number  of  small  howitzers, 
and  at  11  p.m.  they  opened  fire.  Shortly  afterwards  the  two 
battleships  and  the  Pnns  Fredrilt  von  Hessen  got  into  position 
to  the  north,  but  had  to  warp  out  of  range  again  after  three 
hours  to  repair  damage.  Still,  they  got  back  again  to  their  posts 
later,  and  by  11  a.m.  on  the  2nd  the  remaining  three  ships  were 
in  place,  the  Hjaelperinde  and  Stralsund  to  the  north  and  the 
other  pram  on  the  south-east  side  of  the  citadel.  Firing  went 
on  unceasingly  till  the  evening,  when  the  Danes,  mistaking 
signals  made  from  Ny  'Elfsborg  to  Gothenburg  with  a  white 
flag  for  an  indication  of  willingness  to  treat,  sent  in  proposals 
for  the  surrender  of  the  fortress. 

These  were  refused,  and  the  action  began  again.  The 
Svaerdfisk  had  already  been  forced  to  leave  her  post  by  the 
damage  caused  by  two  bursting  guns,  and  as  night  fell  the 
Tomler  and  the  three  prams  followed  her,  but  the  smaller 
vessels  kept  up  the  bombardment  all  night.  A  magazine  in  the 
citadel  had  already  been  blown  up.  During  the  night  the  Swedes 
received  reinforcements  from  Gothenburg,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  Danes  strengthened  their  position  by  landing  four 
100-pr.  mortars  on  the  island  west  of  Ny  Elfsborg.  Next 
morning  Tordenskjold  went  off  to  Marstrand  to  meet  the  King, 
leaving  Commodore-Captain  Hoppe  in  charge.  As  before,  the 
firing  went  on  all  day.  The  Stralsund  was  driven  out  of 
action,  but  the  other  ships  continued  firing  until  squalls  put 
an  end  to  the  action  at  10.30  p.m. 

The  attack  had  failed.  Early  on  tne  4th  two  new  Swedish 
batteries  on  Hisingen  opened  fire  on  the  small  Danish  ships, 
and  by  5  a.m.  had  forced  them  to  retreat.  Following  up  this 


192  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

success,  the  Swedes  sent  their  galleys  to  attack  the  Danish 
island  batteries,  and  these  with  the  four  mortars  were  easily 
taken,  though  the  smaller  howitzers  were  carried  off.  This 
was  the  end.  The  Danish  ships  withdrew  with  a  loss  of  60 
killed  and  73  wounded,  and  settled  down  again  to  a  blockade. 

Peace  was,  however,  in  the  air.  The  death  of  Carl  XII. 
and  the  accession  of  his  sister  Ulrika  Eleonora  opened  the  way 
for  an  understanding,  in  which  England  acted  as  a  mediator. 
As  a  result  of  the  changed  conditions  the  Danish  North  Sea 
fleet  was  reduced.  On  August  18th  the  Oldenborg  50,  Svaerdfisk 
50,  and  Tomler  50  were  sent  home,  and  on  September  8th  they 
were  followed  by  the  Prins  Wilhelm  50,  Hjaelperinde  36,  and 
Prins  Fredrik  von  Hessen  49.  To  send  home  the  Langemar, 
Spydstag,  and  Johannes  den  Gamle  it  was  necessary  to  remove 
their  guns;  this  had  been  done  and  they  were  lying  with  the 
galley  Prinds  Carl  7  and  four  transports  off  Groto,  when  they 
were  attacked  in  the  early  morning  of  September  12th  by  four 
Swedish  galleys  and  some  sloops  from  the  Bahus  Elv  and 
carried  into  Gothenburg.  Ten  days  later  Tordenskjold  received 
orders  to  send  home  the  Fyen  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Frederiks- 
hald  36,  and  Stralsund  36,  raise  the  blockade,  and  withdraw 
with  the  Laaland  50  and  the  three  remaining  galleys  to 
Marstrand. 

He  was  not  the  man  to  sit  down  quietly  after  a  defeat.  Even 
with  the  reduced  forces  at  his  command  he  decided  to  try  and 
avenge  his  losses.  Taking  the  three  galleys  Ulysses,  Proser- 
pina,, and  Charlotta  Amalia,  with  ten  sloops,  he  proceeded 
again  towards  Gothenburg.  The  Swedish  ships  and  their 
prizes  were  lying  at  Elfsborg,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river, 
west  of  Gothenburg,  but  still  inside  Ny  Elfsborg.  Tordensk- 
jold left  the  galleys  in  Rifve  Fjord  and  sent  in  his  flag-captain, 
Budde,  with  the  sloops  in  the  night  of  October  7/8th.  The 
attack  was  a  complete  success.  The  Prinds  Carl  7  was  recap- 
tured and  taken  out,  while  the  galleasses  Carolus  XII.  49,  a  big 
privateer  Morner,  the  galley  W rede  22,  the  ex-Danish  bomb 
Johannes  den  Gamle,  and  one  of  the  captured  transports  were 
burnt.  Attempts  were  made  to  burn  the  two  floating  batteries, 
but  were  unsuccessful.  The  Danes  had  no  casualties. 

This  was  the  last  action  of  the  war  as  far  as  Denmark  was 
concerned.  By  December  all  the  Danish  ships  were  back  at 
Copenhagen,  and  an  armistice  had  been  signed  for  six  months. 
Finally,  on  July  3rd,  1720,  Peace  was  signed  at  Fredriksborg 
between  Sweden  on  the  one  hand  and  Denmark  and  Prussia 
on  the  other.  The  terms  were  as  follows  :  — 

Sweden  paid  to  Denmark  an  indemnity  of  600,000  Riks- 
dollars  and  agreed  not  to  support  the  Holstein-Gottorp  family 
further.  To  Prussia  she  ceded  Stettin  and  the  other 


1719-1720.  193 

Pomeranian  territory  in  Prussian  Lands,  while  Denmark 
evacuated  her  part  of  Pomerania,  as  well  as  Bahus  and  Mar- 
strand.  Poland  was  included  in  the  treaty,  and  Sweden  had 
to  recognise  Augustus  of  Saxony  as  King.  Before  this  Peace 
had  been  concluded  between  Sweden  and  England  on  Novem- 
ber 20th,  ,1719.  Sweden  gave  u£  Bremen  and  Verden,  but  got 
in  return  a  sum  of  1,000,000  Bits-dollars  and  the  promise  of 
help  from  an  English  fleet  next  year. 


194  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


SECTION     10. 

THE  FINAL  STAGE  OF  THE  GREAT  NORTHERN  WAR. 
1719-1721. 

In  the  meantime  the  operations  in  the  Baltic  had  been  fairly 
brisk.  The  accession  of  Ulrika  Eleonora  put  an  end  to  the 
plans  of  Carl  XII.  against  Norway  and  thus  did  away  with  the 
necessity  for  a  truce  with  Russia.  Accordingly  the  struggle, 
which  had  subsided  almost  completely  towards  the  end  of  1718, 
burst  out  again  with  renewed  vigour.  The  work  of  mobilisa- 
tion was  pushed  to  the  utmost  at  Karlskrona,  but  lack  of  stores 
and  money  acted  as  a  serious  drag. 

On  May  llth,  1719,  the  first  Russian  cruisers  got  to  sea  from 
Revel  under  Yap.  H  off t.  He  had  three  battleships,  three 
frigates,  and  a  pink,*  and  sailed  for  Oland.  He  detached  two 
of  his  ships  to  cruise  off  Gothland,  and  one  of  them,  the 
Lansdou  32,  heard  from  a  prize  that  three  Swedish  warships 
had  left  Pillau  for  Stockholm  with  a  convoy.  Yan  Hofft  at 
once  sent  the  Aleksandr  24  to  Revel  with  the  news,  but  re- 
mained with  his  own  ships  off  Oland  looking  for  a  place  to 
land.  On  receipt  of  the  news  Apraksin  ordered  Captain 
Senyavin  to  take  every  possible  ship  from  Revel  and  look  for 
the  Swedes,  and  on  May  26th  the  following  squadron  got  to 
sea  : — Portsmut  52,  Devonshir  52,  Yagudiil  52,  Uriil  52,  Rafail 
52,  Varakail  52,  Natalia  18. 

The  Swedes  were  the  W achtmeister  48  (52),  Karlskrona 
Vapen  30  (34),  and  Bernhardus  10  (12). t  They  had  left 
Stockholm  on  May  19th  with  the  Ruskenfelt  32  to  protect  com- 
merce, but  the  last-named  ship  had  been  detached.  At  day- 
break on  June  4th  the  two  squadrons  met  in  the  open  sea, 
between  Osel  and  Gottska  Sando.  Wrangel,  the  Swedish  Com- 
modore, of  course  retreated,  running  for  Sandhamn,  in  the 
Stockholm  skargard,  and  the  Russians  pursued.  At  about  6 
a.m.  the  action  began.  The  two  leading  Russian  battleships, 
the  Portsmut  and  Devonshir,  attacked  the  Wachtmeister,  but 
the  Swedish  fire  directed  at  their  rigging  soon  brought  down 
two  of  the  Portsmut' s  topsail  yards.  The  Devonshir  now  turned 
on  the  Karlskrona  Vapen,  and  damaged  her  enough  to  let  the 
Portsmut  overtake  ancl  capture  her.  At  the  same  time  the 

*  Perl  50,  Uriil  52,  Varachail  52,  Samson  32,  Lansdou  32,  Sv.  Ilya  32,  and 
Aleksandr  24. 

t  Figures  in  brackets  are  Russian.  Others  are  from  Swedish  list  for  this 
year  (Wrangel  i.  Ap.  3). 


1719.  195 

Bernhardus  struck,  in  spite  of  Wrangel's  efforts  to  relieve  her. 
For  the  moment  the  Wachtmeister  looked  like  getting  away, 
but  about  1  p.m.  the  Rafail  came  up  on  one  side  and  the 
Yagudiil  on  the  other.  Wrangel  was  severely  wounded,  but 
his  successor  Trplle  kept  up  the  unequal  fight.  At  last,  dis- 
masted and  leaking,  on  the  arrival  of  the  Portsmut  and  other 
Russian  ships,  Trolle  surrendered  at  about  3  p.m.  The  Swedes 
lost  50  killed  and  13  wounded,*  while  the  Russian  casualties 
were  only  18. 

After  this,  the  first  victory  of  the  Russian  deep-sea  fleet,  the 
Russian  squadron  and  its  prizes  returned  to  Revel.  On  June 
20th  the  Tsar  left  Kotlin  with  the  Kronslot  squadron,  and  on 
the  30th  he  reached  Revel.  Three  days  later  the  combined 
fleet  of  21  battleships  t  left  Revel  and  proceeded  to  Hango, 
where  they  arrived  on  July  7th  and  joined  the  galley  fleet  of 
132  vessels  which  had  assembled  there  from  Abo  and  Peters- 
burg. 

Meanwhile,  at  the  other  end  of  the  Baltic,  a  small  Danish 
squadron  had  put  to  sea  early  in  May  composed  of  the  follow- 
ing ships :  — 

Haffru  70,  Beskjermer  64,  Prinds  Carl  52,  Island  50,  Sophia 
Hedvig  76,  Wenden  72  (joined  later),  Fortuna  26,  Levendals 
Gallej  20. 

Schoutbynacht  Paulssen  took  his  squadron  to  Bornholm  and 
cruised  in  that  neighbourhood,  but  no  Swedes  appeared.  On 
July  7  a  powerful  English  fleet  under  Admiral  Norris  reached 
Copenhagen.  Norris's  fleet  contained  the  following  16  battle- 
ships, but  apparently  only  ten  or  eleven  were  then  with  him  :  — 

Cumberland  80,  Dorsetshire  80,  Prince  Frederik  70,  Mon- 
mouth  70,  Hampton  Court  70,  Suffolk  70,  Plymouth  60,  York 
60,  Monk  60,  Medway  60,  Defiance  60,  Assistance  50,  Dart- 
mouth 50,  Worcester  50,  Falmouth  50,  St.  Albans  50. 

The  English  attitude  being  somewhat  uncertain,  the  arrival 
of  this  fleet  caused  considerable  stir.  The  Danes  seem  at  first 
to  have  expected  Norris  to  continue  the  policy  of  hostility  to 
Sweden,  since  on  August  3  Paulssen  was  ordered  to  bring  his 
ships  to  Kjoge  Bay  to  join  Norris's  fleet,  but  they  soon  found 
out  their  error,  and  on  August  26  Paulssen's  instructions  were 
revised.  He  was  now  to  shift  his  flag  to  the  Ebenetzer  64,  and, 
accompanied  by  the  Lovendals  Gallej  20  and  See  Dragon  10,  to 
follow  the  English  as  far  as  Bornholm  to  ascertain  their  inten- 
tion. 

*Tornquist  says  110  killed  and  wounded.  Possibly  the  Russian  version  does 
not  include  those  only  slightly  hurt. 

t  Gangut  90,  Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Neptunus  70,  Revel  70,  Ingermanland  64, 
Moskva  64,  Marlburg  64,  Ekaterina  64,  Shlisselburg  64,  London  58,  Uriil  52, 
Yagudiil  52,  Varachail  52,  Selafail  52,  Rafail  52,  Devonshir  52,  Portsmut  52, 
Randolf  50,  Perl  50,  Britania  48,  Arondel  48. 

o  2 


196  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Peter  the  Great  made  no  such  mistake.  Directly  after  reach- 
ing Hango  he  posted  cruisers  from  Bornholm  to  Dagerort  in 
Osel  to  keep  an  eye  on  Norris,  and  sent  him  a  message  by  the 
frigate  Samson  32  to  the  effect  that  Russia  had  no  intention  of 
interfering  with  neutral  ships  except  when  carrying  contra- 
band of  war.  Deciding  to  go  on  with  his  plans  in  spite  of  the 
menace  of  the  English  fleet,  Peter  sent  his  battleships  to  sea 
on  July  13th.  A  few  days  later  the  galleyis  also  left  Hango,  and 
on  the  18th  the  entire  Russian  fleet  assembled  at  Lemland  in 
the  Aland  Islands.  In  the  evening  of  the  21st  they  put  to  sea. 
Fog  and  calms  forced  the  sailing  ships  to  anchor,  but  the 
galleys,  under  Apraksin,  about  130  in  number,  went  on,  and 
reached  the  Stockholm  skargard  in  the  afternoon  of  the  22nd. 
The  battleships  now  returned  to  Lemland,  save  for  a  detach- 
ment of  seven,  which  was  left  off  the  Swedish  coast  under 
Senyavin. 

Apraksin  wasted  no  time.  He  sent  Lacy  northwards  with 
21  galleys  and  12  sloops  on  the  23rd,  and  moved  south  next 
day  with  the  rest  of  his  fleet.  On  the  26th  he  was  off  Dalaro. 
A  force  of  Cossacks  was  landed  for  a  raid  on  Stockholm,  but 
was  repulsed,  and  a  number  of  sloops  sent  with  the  same 
object  found  the  various  channels  too  well  defended,  and  had 
to  withdraw.  The  Swedes  had,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  consider- 
able force  in  the  Stockholm  skargard.  Their  total  strength 
comprised  four  battleships,  five  prams,  nine  frigates,  eleven 
galleys,  and  six  brigantines,  half-galleys  or  double  sloops. 

Battleships.— Oland  50  *  (Ad.  Taube),  Kronskepp  56,  Hal- 
land  44,  Reval  40. 

Frigates. — Anldam  38,  St.  Thomas  36,  Wolgast  34,  RusJcen- 
felt  32,  Stora  Phoenix  24,*  Lilla  Phoenix  — ,*  Valkomsten 
— ,*  Danska  Orn  18,*  Paclta  18.* 

Brigantines. — Ekorre  22,  Kruthorn  12,  Putzweg  12,  Snap- 
popp  11,  Korp  — ,  Jungfru  — .* 

fT&ms.—Elefant  26,  Svarta  Bjorn  26,  Sjospok  24,  Mars  20, 
Kamel  16. 

Galleys.— Phoenix  16,  Svan  16,  Pelikan  16,  Jungfru  13, 
Krdfta  13,  Drake  13,  SvdrdfLsk  12,  Delphin  12,  Sturk  9, 
Paltox  9,  Sudox  7. 

Apraksin  was  off  Landsort,  the  southernmost  point  of  the 
Stockholm  skargard,  on  July  30th.  On  the  way,  besides  taking 
several  merchantmen,  he  had  burnt  the  ironworks  on  the  island 
of  Uto,  and  he  now  detached  several  ships  to  do  what  damage 
they  could  among  the  islands.  In  the  Gulf  of  Sodertelje  more 
ships  were  sent  to  ravage  the  country,  and  the  same  was  done 
at  various  other  places.  The  fleet  was  at  Nykoping  on  August 

*  Sent  from  Karlskrona  in  May. 


1719.  19T 

4th  and  at  Norrkoping  on  the  10th.  At  the  latter  place  a  num- 
ber of  merchantmen  were  taken,  and  several  of  them  were  sent 
to  Russia  laden  with  copper  from  the  adjacent  mines,  and  with 
300  guns  captured  at  the  foundry  of  Nafvekvarn.  This  was 
the  southernmost  point  reached.  On  August  14th  Apraksin 
began  his  return  voyage,  picking  up  his  various  detachments 
on  the  way.  He  was  now  ordered  to  attempt  something  against 
Stockholm.  First  he  tried  the  Sodra  Staket  channel,  the 
southernmost  and  most  difficult  of  the  three  approaches.  He 
landed  6,000  men  on  the  24th,  but  these  were  defeated  by  the 
Swedes  with  a  loss  of  442  men ;  the  Swedish  pram,  Svarta 
Bjorn  26,  and  the  three  galleys,  Svdrdfisk  12,  Jungfru  13,  and 
Drake  13,  had  been  sent  to  defend  this  channel,  and  contri- 
buted largely  to  the  Swedish  success.  Apraksin  then  withdrew 
to  Mojan,  one  of  the  outer  islands,  where  he  anchored  on  the 
26th,  but  sent  Smaevitch  with  21  galleys  and  21  sloops  to 
examine  the  Yaxholm  channel,  a  duty  which  he  performed 
thoroughly,  in  spite  of  a  heavy  fire  from  the  fort,  and  in  face 
of  the  powerful  Swedish  squadron  there.  On  August  29th 
Smaevitch  rejoined  Apraksin,  and  next  evening  they  were  back 
at  Lemland.  Lacy  meanwhile  had  been  acting  in  a  similar 
way  to  the  north.  He  destroyed  ironworks  and  factories  all 
along  the  coast,  and  burnt  the  towns  of  Norrtelje,  Osthamar, 
and  Oregrund.  The  troops  which  he  landed  fought  two  brisk 
actions,  capturing  three  guns  at  the  first  and  seven  at  the 
second,  but  on  reaching  Gefle  he  found  it  too  well  garrisoned 
and  fortified  to  be  attacked,  so  returned,  and  reached  Lemland 
on  August  27th.  On  the  31st  both  galley  fleet  and  sailing 
ships  left  Lemland,  the  former  going  to  Kronslot  and  the  latter 
to  Eevel. 

The  English  fleet  had  entered  the  Baltic  on  August  26th. 
Three  days  before  this  the  following  Swedish  squadron  had 
left  Karlskrona  under  Count  Sparre :  — 

Goto,  Lejon  96,  Prins  Carl  Fredrik  72,  Gota  72,  Bremen  64, 
Stockholm  64,  Fredrika  Amalia  62,  Skdne  64,  Gothland  50, 
three  small  craft. 

Delays  occurred  partly  from  head  winds,  partly  to  fill  up  the 
complements  of  the  ships,  and  by  the  27th  they  had  got  no 
further  than  the  north  of  Gland.  Here  they  were  joined  by 
Rajalin  with  the  Verden  52,  Pommern  52,  Svarta  Orn  36, 
Jarram,as  30,  and  Kiskin  22.  This  division  had  been  sent  out 
on  August  12th  to  attack  the  Russian  galleys,  but  had  been  too 
late  to  do  any  good.  On  the  very  day  that  Rajalin  joined,  the 
Russian  frigate  Samson  32  was  sighted.  The  Skdne  64 
Svarta  Orn,  and  Jarramas  were  sent  to  chase  her,  but  in  vain. 
She  escaped,  went  to  Lemland  with  the  news  of  the  Swedish 
fleet's  sailing,  and  gave  the  Russians  time  to  retire  to  Revel. 


198  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

On  August  29th  Norris  was  in  communication  with  Sparre, 
but  lack  of  pilots  kept  both  fleets  idle.  At  last,  on  September 
4th,  the  Verden  and  Svarta  Orn,  which  had  been  sent  to 
Dalaro,  returned  with  some  pilots,  while  others  arrived  from 
Vestervik.  In  the  morning-  of  September  5th  the  English  fleet 
reached  the  north  end  of  Gland.  The  Swedes  weighed  anchor, 
and  the  two  fleets  proceeded  together  to  Dalaro,  where  they 
anchored  towards  evening  on  the  6th.  Norris  had  with  him 
eleven  battleships,  while  the  Swedes  had  ten,  besides  the  four 
in  the  Stockholm  squadron,  so  that  the  total  available  strength 
of  the  Allies  was  probably  superior  to  anything  the  Russians 
could  produce,  but  nothing  was  attempted.  The  English  were 
content  to  support  Sweden  without  actually  attacking  Russia, 
and  the  Swedes,  undermanned  and  in  want  of  provisions,  were 
in  no  state  to  take  the  initiative.  Still,  the  news  of  their 
junction  and  presence  off  Stockholm  made  a  deep  impression  in 
Russia  and  prevented  any  further  expeditions  this  year.  On 
September  5th  the  ships  destined  for  Kronslot  *  left  Revel  and 
anchored  off  Nargen,  in  such  a  position  that  they  could  get 
away  to  Kronslot  or  return  to  Revel  at  will,  but  on  the  22nd 
they  proceeded  to  Kronslot.  On  October  5th  three  more  battle- 
ships left  Revel  for  Kronslot,  and  on  the  9th,  when  close  to 
their  destination,  the  London  58  and  Portsmut  52  went 
aground  and  were  lost.t 

The  Swedes  meanwhile  had  ventured  on  a  small  expedition 
to  Danzig.  Some  Russian  ships  had  been  there  since  the 
spring  of  1717,  when  Lieutenant  Yillebois  had  proceeded 
thither  from  Travemunde  with  the  hoy  Lasorser  (La  Sorcere] 
6.  The  City  of  Danzig  had  agreed  to  fit  out  three  ships  of 
twelve  to  eighteen  guns  to  act  against  Sweden,  and  Villebois 
was  ordered  to  take  charge  of  these  ships,  but  they  never 
materialised.  In  May,  1718,  the  Sv.  Yakov  22  and  Diana  18 
were  sent  to  join  him,  but  were  found  to  be  unfit  for  service. 
They  were  therefore  replaced  in  the  autumn  by  the  Natalia  18, 
two  privateers,  and  a  brigantine.  Using  Danzig  as  a  base, 
Villebois  cruised  against  Swedish  merchantmen  with  such 
success  that  it  became  necessary  for  the  Swedes  to  try  and 
put  a  stop  to  his  activity.  On  September  21st  therefore  Com- 
modore Rajalin  left  the  Swedish  fleet  at  Dalaro  for  Danzig 
with  the  Verden  52,  Svarta  Orn  36,  and  Jarramas  30.  Arriving 
off  Danzig  on  the  30th,  he  found  three  Russian  ships  in  the 
harbour.  They  were  the  Prints  Aleksandr  24, £  Natalia  18, 
and  the  privateer  Eleonora  12.  Rajalin  sent  in  a  demand  that 
the  Russians  should  be  forced  to  leave,  and  sailed  to  Gothland 

*  Aleksandr  70,  Moskva  64,  Ingermanland  64,  Neptunus  70,  Revel  70,  Shlisscl- 
burg  64,  Ekaterina  64,  Marlburg  64. 
t  The  third  was  the  Devonshir  52. 
t  Swedish  accounts  give  her  20  guns  and  16  swivels. 


1719-1720.  199 

for  reinforcements.  He  picked  up  the  Kiskin  22  and  returned 
to  Danzig.  On  October  9th  he  sent  in  a  second  letter  demand- 
ing that  either  the  Russians  should  be  forced  out  or  the  Swedes 
allowed  in.  The  City  Council  replied  that  as  far  as  they  were 
concerned  the  Swedes  could  come  into  the  harbour,  but  that 
the  Russians  would  fight.  Rajalin  decided  to  attack,  but  found 
that  there  was  only  enough  water  on  the  bar  for  ihe^Kiskin,  so 
withdrew  on.  October  llth.  He  soon  met  the  Skdne  64  and 
Pommern  52,  which  had  left  the  fleet  to  join  him  on  October 
5th.*  Admiral  Psilander,  commanding  the  reinforcements, 
took  over  the  command  of  the  squadron  and  went  to  Gothland, 
whence  he  sent  the  Kiskin  to  report.  At  once  he  was  sent  the 
three  brigantines,  Jungfru,  Sjokatt  22,  and  Fama  22,  and 
ordered  to  collect  any  suitable  ships  he  could  find  and  attack 
the  Russians  at  all  costs.  Delays  occurred,  and  it  was  not 
until  November  30th  that  the  four  smaller  vessels  anchored  in 
Danzig  Bay  under  Captain  Yon  Staube  of  the  Kiskin.  Next 
morning  a  gale  scattered  them.  The  Kiskin  got  into  shelter 
under  the  point  of  Heel,  but  the  brigantines  made  for  Goth- 
land. Yon  Staube  therefore,  after  looking  for  them  off 
Danzig  and  at  Pillau,  and  finding  the  Russians  ready  for 
action,  returned  to  Karlskrona,  where  he  arrived  on  December 
10th.  The  Russian  ships  stayed  at  Danzig  for  the  winter. 
During  this  time  the  English  squadron  had  laid  idle  at  Dalaro, 
but  on  November  7th  it  sailed  homewards,  accompanied  as  far 
as  Karlskrona  by  the  Swedish  battleships  Goto,  Lejon  96,  Gota 
72,  and  Prins  Karl  Fredrik  72.  It  reached  Copenhagen  on 
November  17th,  and  left  again  for  England  on  the  23rd.  Five 
ships  of  the  main  Swedish  fleet  wintered  at  Stockholmt  in 
addition  to  the  three  belonging  to  the  Yaxholm  squadron ;  the 
rest  wintered  at  Karlskrona.  J 

Early  in  1720  the  Swedes  returned  to  Danzig.  On  April  3rd 
Schoutbynacht  Feif  left  Karlskrona  with  the  Pommern  52, 
Kiskin  22,  Ebenezer  20,  Goya  12,  a  galliot  and  three  armed 
boats.  On  the  9th  he  was  joined  by  Rajalin  with  the  Verden 
52,  and  Svarta  Orn  which  had  been  to  Liibeck  on  convoy  duty, 
but  the  Verden  was  damaged  and  had  to  be  sent  to  Karlskrona. 
On  the  15th  Feif  arrived  outside  Danzig  with  the  other  ships. 
He  was  allowed  into  the  harbor,  but  made  no  attack  and  offered 

*On  September  25th  Commodore  Von  Unge  had  left  Dalaro  with  the  Bremen 
64,  Stockholm  64,  and  Fredrika  Amalia  62  to  join  Rajalin  and  take  over  the 
command,  but  with  the  Bremen  damaged  in  a  gale  on  October  1st  he  put  into 
Karlshamn  on  the  5th  and  thence  joined  Psilander  off  Gothland. 

fThe  three  ships  of  Von  Unge's  detachment,  the  Bremen  64,  Stockholm  64, 
and  Fredrika  Amalia  62;  the  Oland  50,  which  had  only  been  lent  to  the  Vaxholm 
squadron ;  and  the  Skdne  64,  one  of  Psilander's  ships. 

4:  The  three  just  mentioned  as  accompanying  the  English  besides  Rajalin's 
ship,  the  Verden  52,  the  Pommern  52,  from  Psilander's  division,  and  the 
Oottland  50. 


200  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  Bussians  24  hours'  start.  Villebois  insisted  on  48  hours, 
and  Feif  agreed,  though  he  knew  that  this  made  it  practically 
impossible  to  catch  him.  On  the  18th  two  more  Swedes 
arrived,  the  Verden  52  and  Jarramas  30,  and  on  the  20th  the 
Bussians  put  to  sea  and  went  to  Biga.  Two  days  later  Feif 
also  left,  and  on  April  25th  he  anchored  near  Karlskrona. 

On  the  same  day  a  Buasian  squadron  under  Van  Hofft  left 
Bevel.  It  consisted  of  the  following  ships  :  — 

Perl  50,  Uriil  52,  Varachail  52,  Selafail  52,  Yagudiil  52, 
Britania  48,  Randolf  50,  Esperans  44,  Samson  34. 

Van  Hofft  was  handicapped  by  having  too  many  different 
duties  to  fulfil.  He  was  expected  to  support  the  galleys  in  an 
attack  on  the  Swedish  coast,  to  capture  Swedish  merchantmen, 
and  to  look  for  the  Swedish  men  of  war  which  had  been  at 
Danzig  in  the  previous  year,  and  were  thought  to  have 
wintered  in  Gothland.  As  a  result  he  accomplished  nothing. 
He  went  to  Gothland  and  Danzig  in  vain,  saw  nothing  of  the 
Swedes,  and  was  back  at  Bevel  about  the  middle  of  May.  He 
was  then  sent  to  Kronslot  with  his  four  larger  foreign-built 
ships,  leaving  the  Archangel  battleships  and  the  Samson  at 
Bevel.  Golitsyn  meanwhile,  with  70  galleys,  had  reached 
Lemland  from  Abo  on  May  8th,  but  as.  Van  Hofft  did  not 
arrive,  he  made  no  further  move.  On  the  other  hand  another 
division  of  thirty-five  galleys,  under  Brigadier  Mengden, 
crossed  from  Vasa  to  the  Swedish  coast,  burnt  Umea  and 
several  villages,  captured  merchantmen  and  cattle,  and  was 
back  at  Vasa  on  May  19th. 

While  this  was  going  on  the  Anglo-Swedish  forces  were 
slowly  assembling.  A  fleet  of  twenty  English  battleships  had 
left  England  on  April  27th,  and  arrived  outside  the  Sound  on 
May  8th.  On  the  18th  they  reachecl  Copenhagen,  and  next 
day  they  entered  the  Baltic.  This  fleet,  which  as  in  the 
previous  year  was  under  Admiral  Sir  John  Norris,  consisted  of 
the  following  ships  :  — 

Sandwich  90,  Dorsetshire  80,  Prince  Frederik  70,  Monmouth 
70,  Revenge  70,  Suffolk  70,  Elizabeth  70,  Bedford  70,  Buck- 
ingham 70,  Nottingham  60,  Medway  60,  Defiance  60,  York  60, 
Kingston  60,  Gloucester  50,  Falmouth  50,  Worcester  50,  Dart- 
mouth 50,  Monk  50,  Warwick  50. 

On  May  23rd  Norris  reached  the  Stockholm  skargard  and 
joined  the  Swedish  battleships  under  Over-Admiral  Count 
Sparre.  The  first  four  of  these  had  arrived  from  Karlskrona 
on  May  3rd.  They  were  at  once  joined  by  the  five  that  had 
wintered  at  Stockholm,  and  on  May  16th  by  two  more  and 
some  small  craft.  Sparre  was  therefore  in  command  of  the 
following  eleven  battleships  :  — 

Gota  70,  Karlskrona  70,  Wenden  70,  Prins  Carl  Frednk  70, 


1720.  201 

Stockholm  66,  Bremen  66,  Fredrilta  Amalia  66,  Oland  56, 
Pommern  50,  Verd&n  50. 

On  May  31st  the  two  admirals  put  to  sea  and  steered  for 
Gottska  Sando,  a  small  island  twenty  miles  North,  of  Gothland. 
On  June  7th  they  left  again  for  Revel,  but  detached  a  con- 
siderable squadron  under  Admiral  Karl  Wachtmeister  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  Aland  Islands  and  act  in  conjunction  with  the 
ships  from  Stockholm,  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  the  Russian 
descents  on  the  Swedish  coast.  Wachtmeister's  ships  were  as 
follows :  — 

Karlskrona  70  (Swedish),  Oland,  56  (Swedish),  Pommern  52 
(Swedish),  Dartmouth  50  (English),  Falmouth  50  (English), 
Phoenix  30  (Swedish),  Ebenezer  22  (Swedish),  Kiskin  22 
(Swedish),  Danska  Orn  20  (Swedish),  Blandford  20  (English). 

With  the  rest  of  their  force,  26  battleships,  they  arrived  off 
Nargen  on  June  10th,  driving  the  Russian  cruisers  into  Revel. 
A  reconnaisance  showed  that  Revel  was  too  well  fortified  to 
be  attacked  with  any  hope  of  success,  and  on  the  13th  orders 
arrived  from  the  Swedish  King  to  proceed  at  once  to  Hango.* 
The  same  day  they  did  so,  but  they  did  not  keep  the  sea  long; 
on  June  17th  they  anchored  in  the  harbour  of  Kapelsvik  in 
Gothland  to  take  in  water  and  provisions,  and  on  the  27th  they 
arrived  at  Dalaro. 

No  sooner  had  they  left  the  Gulf  of  Finland  than  the  Rus- 
sians got  to  sea  again.  On  June  23rd  Van  Hofft  left  Revel 
to  convoy  storeships  to  Helsingfors,  and  after  this  cruised  un- 
disturbed between  Hango  and  Rager-Vik.  About  a  fortnight  be- 
fore this  the  galleys  under  Golitsyn,  after  a  visit  to  Helsingfors, 
had  taken  up  their  position  at  Pojo  N.E.  of  Hango.  The 
Swedish-English  squadron  under  Admiral  Karl  Wachtmeister 
anchored  on  June  10th  near  Soderarm,  a  small  island  at  the 
extreme  north-east  limit  of  the  Stockholm  skargard,  and  waited 
there  for  reinforcements  from  the  Vaxholm  squadron.  The 
Pommern  52  was  sent  out  cruising  with  two  frigates  and 
various  small  craft,  but  the  fleet,  as  a  whole,  did  nothing.  By 
the  beginning  of  July  Wachtmeister  had  been  reinforced  by  a 
number  of  small  craft,  and  had  charge  of  a  fleet  of  five  battle- 
ships, thirteen  frigates,  eight  galleys,  and  eight  other  small 
craft. t  During  July  he  sent  various  small  detachments  to 

*  These  orders  were  brought  by  the  frigates  Vainqueur  30  and  Delphin,  which 
had  been  sent  from  Gothenburg  and  had  passed  the  Sound  on  June  1st. 
Another  Gothenburg  frigate,  the  Louisiana,  had  entered  the  Baltic  with  the 
English  fleet. 

t  Battleships. — Karlskrona  70,  Oland  56,  Pommern  52,  Dartmouth  50  (E), 
Falmouth  50  (E).  Galleys.—  Phoenix  16,  Pelikan  16,  Svan  16,  Drake  13,  Krafta 
13,  Jungfru  13,  Svdrdfisk  12,  Del  fin  12.  Frigates.— Reval  40,  Phoenix  34,  Vain- 
queur 30,  Kiskin  22,  Ebenezer  22,  Anklam  36,  Vdlkomsten,  Danska  Orn  18, 
Suskenfelt  32,  Louisiana,  Lilla  Phoenix,  Packa,  Blandford  20  (E). 


202  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

reconnoitre  in  the  Aland  Islands,  and  at  last  on  August  6th 
came  the  news  that  a  few  Russian  galleys  had  been  seen. 
Wachtmeister  at  once  recalled  his  ships  from  the  islands,  and 
sent  Vice-Admiral  Sjoblad  with  the  Pommern  52,  Vainqueur 
30,  and  Danska  Orn  18  to  cover  their  rereat. 

The  Swedish  division  of  one  battleship,  four  frigates,  three 
galleys,  and  seven  other  small  craft  retreated  on  August  6th 
through  Ledsund  before  the  Russian  force  of  61  galleys  and  29 
boats,  but  next  day,  as  they  reached  the  open  sea,  they  met 
Sjoblad,  and  he,  contrary  to  his  orders,  took  them  under  his 
command  and  sailed  to  the  attack.  The  Swedish  force  was 
now  two  battleships  and  six  frigates,  besides  the  smaller 
vessels,  but  the  action  resulted  in  a  decisive  Russian  victory. 
At  first  Golitsyn  retreated  to  entice  the  Swedish  sailing  ships 
into  the  narrow  waters,  but  as  soon  as  he  had  done  this  he 
turned  and  attacked.  The  Swedes  tried  to  bring  their  broad- 
sides to  bear,  but  two  of  their  frigates  went  ashore  at  once, 
and  two  others  a  little  later.  All  these  ships  were  captured 
after  a  brisk  action.  Sjoblad  himself  was  only  saved  by  a 
fine  piece  of  seamanship.  His  ship,  the  Pommern,  beating  to 
the  southward  missed  stays;  the  Russians  were  too  close  to 
allow  him  to  wear,  so  he  carried  on  again,  luffed  up,  cast 
anchor,  got  his  head  sails  drawing  on  the  other  tack,  cut  his 
cable,  and  escaped.  The  captured  Swedish  ships  were  the 
Stora  Phoenix  34,  Vainqueur  30,  Kiskin  22,*  and  Danska  Orn 
18.  They  had  lost  before  surrendering  103  men  killed.  The 
Russians  lost  82  killed  and  246  wounded.  No  fewer  than  43 
of  the  Russian  galleys  were  so  much  damaged  that  they  had 
to  be  burnt,  while  two  had  been  sunk  early  in  the  action.  On 
August  18th  Golitsyn  was  back  at  Pojo  with  his  prizes. 

While  these  operations  were  going  on  in  the  Aland  Islands 
the  combined  Anglo-Swedish  fleet  had  been  to  sea  again.  On 
August  2nd  it  left  Dalaro  and  sailed  to  Dagerort  in  Osel,  but 
could  see  nothing  of  the  Russians,  and  anchored  on  the  9th  at 
Kapelsvik.  Norris  and  Sparre  now  decided  to  return  to 
Dalaro,  but  sent  Admiral  Hosier  with  one  Swedish  and  seven 
English  battleships  to  cruise  in  the  Southern  Baltic.  Count 
Wachtmeister,  the  Swedish  second-in-command,  had  to  stay  at 
Kapelsvik  to  repair  the  Skdne  66  and  Stockholm  66,  but  the 
rest  of  the  fleet  reached  Dalaro  on  August  17th.  Nothing  more 
of  interest  happened  this  year.  The  Russian  sailing  ships 
were  laid  up  for  the  most  part  at  Petersburg  and  Kronslot, 
while  the  galleys  wintered  at  Helsingfors,  only  fifteen  being 
left  at  Abo.  Karl  Wachtmeister's  squadron  at  Soderarm  went 
back  to  Stockholm  at  the  end  of  September,  and  at  the  begin- 
ning of  November  both  the  English  fleet  and  the  main  Swedish 

*  Swedish  accounts  say  that  the  Kiskin  sank. 


1720-1721.  203 

fleet  left  Dalaro  for  home.  The  English  reached  Copenhagen 
on  November  12th,  and  were  back  in  England  on  December 
1st,*  the  Swedes  entered  Karlskrona  in  detachments  during 
the  latter  half  of  November. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  Danes  had  proposed  to  com- 
mission a  fleet  of  fifteen  battleships.  Expecting  an  attack  by 
this  force  on  Karlskrona  while  the  fleet  was  away,  the  Swedes 
moored  in  the  entrance  the  battleships  Gota  Lejon  96,  Vdst- 
manland  60,  and  Lifland  48  with  various  other  vessels,  but 
nothing  came  of  the  alarm,  and  peace  with  Denmark  was  soon 
concluded. 

The  Russian  Kronslot  ships  had  taken  no  active  part  in  the 
operations,  but  the  five  new  battleships,  Gangut  90,  Lyesnoe 
90,  Fridrichshtat  90,  Syevernyi  Orel  80,t  and  Isak  Viktoria 
66  were  at  sea  during  July  for  sailing  trials  under  the  Tsar. 
The  Lansdou  32  was  sent  from  Revel  to  Copenhagen  at  the 
end  of  April  to  attack  certain  Swedish  ships  laden  with  guns, 
but  was  unsuccessful;  she  was  watched  for  some  time  by  two 
English  frigates  and  by  the  Swedish  Svarta  Orn  36,  but  got 
back  safely  to  Revel  in  the  autumn. 

The  year  1721  saw  the  end  of  the  "  Great  Northern  War," 
which  had  been  in  progress  since  1699.  Of  Sweden's  enemies 
only  Russia  was  left,  and  now  both  countries  were  ready  for 
peace.  On  the  death  of  Carl  XII.  Swedish  policy  had  natu- 
rally become  less  warlike,  and  the  revival  of  the  ^war-  with 
Russia  had  merely  been  an  attempt  to  make  up  for  some  of  the 
losses  of  the  previous  year.  The  attempt  had  failed.  Even 
with  the  help  of  an  English  fleet  little  could  be  done  to  stop 
the  depredations  of  the  Russian  galleys,  and  the  country,  ex- 
hausted by  over  twenty  years  of  war,  was  only  anxious  for  rest. 
On  the  Russian  side,  too,  though  the  war  had  for  the  last  ten 
years  been  uniformly  successful,  there  was  a  feeling  that  what 
nad  been  gained  was  enough,  and  that  the  war  should  be  ended. 
By  the  mediation  of  France  a  second  Peace  Conference  was 
assembled  at  Nystad,  in  Finland,  but  in  the  meantime,  to 
ensure  favourable  terms,  both  sides  made  great  efforts. 

Van  Hofft  left  Nargen  on  May  16th  with  the  Revel  squad- 
ron of  seven  battleships  ;J  he  picked  up  a  battleship,  a 
frigate,  and  a  snow§  which  were  out  cruising,  and  proceeded  to 
Hango.  Two  days  before  this  General-Lieutenant  Lacy  left 
Helsingfors  with  30  galleys  and  43  smaller  vessels  to  attack  the 
Swedish  coast.  Van  Hoirt's  original  orders  were  to  convoy 

*  The    Monk    50   was    lost    near   Yarmouth, 
t  Or  Nord  Adler. 

£  Perl  50,   Poltava  52,   Eandolf   50,   Rafail  52,   Devonshir  52,    Varachail  52, 
Arondel  50. 
§  Selafail  52,  Samson  32,  Eingorn  14. 


204  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

this  detachment  to  the  Aland  Islands  before  sailing  to  Oland 
and  Bornholm.  This,  however,  did  not  take  place ;  the  galleys 
reached  Abo  without  escort,  and  Van  Hofft,  leaving  his  slower 
ships  behind,  steered  west  into  the  Baltic.  He  did  not  go  far. 
A  new  English  fleet  had  entered  the  Baltic  on  May  llth,  and 
this  necessitated  the  return  of  the  Russian  ships.  At  Gottska 
Sando  on  May  21st  Van  Hofft's  division  was  overtaken  by  a 
gale.  The  Rafail  52  lost  her  mainmast  and  her  topmasts,  and 
the  Poltava  52  her  foremast  and  mainmast.  On  June  8th  the 
squadron  was  back  at  Revel. 

The  English  fleet,  which  had  reached  the  Sound  on  May  9th, 
was  almost  the  same  as  last  year,  and  was  composed  as  fol- 
lows * :  — 

Sandwich  90,  Dorsetshire  80,  Chichester  80,  Suffolk  70, 
Prince  Frederick  70,  Bedford  70,  Monmouth  70,  Revenge  70, 
Buckingham  70,  Elizabeth  70,  Medway  60,  York  60,  Defiance 
60,  Kingston  60,  Nottingham  60,  Guernsey  50,  Worcester  50, 
Dartmouth  50,  Falmouth  50,  Panther  50,  Gloucester  50,  War- 
wick 50,  Gosport  40. 

On  May  13th  it  reached  Karlskrona,  and  joined  the  seven 
battleships  of  the  Swedish  fleet  which  were  ready  for  sea. 
Sparre,  whose  flagship,  the  Ulrika  Eleonora  84,  was  not  yet 
ready,  came  out  in  the  Jarramas  30.  On  May  21st  two  more 
Swedish  ships  joined,  and  on  the  21st  the  Allies  set  sail  for 
Easels vik.  On  the  way  they  received  news  of  LacY's  arrival 
at  Abo,  and  at  once  decided  to  go  towards  Stockholm.  At 
Elfsnabben  they  were  joined  by  the  last  two  battleships  of  the 
Karlskrona  fleet.  The  Swedish  contingent -now  comprised  the 
following  eleven  battleships  :  — 

Ulrika  Eleonora  84,  Gota  Lejon  92,  Enighet  92,  Prins  Carl 
Fredrik  70,  Bremen  64,  Stockholm  64,  Skdne  60,  Westmanland 
60,  Fredrika  Amalia  60,  Verden  56,  Oland  50. 

On  June  llth  the  combined  fleet  left  Elfsnabben,  and  on  the 
16th  it  anchored  at  Kapelskar,  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
skargard.  Several  small  craft  joined  it  from  Vaxholm,  but 
nothing  whatever  was  attempted,  and  the  great  fleet  lay  idle 
all  the  summer. 

Lacy  meanwhile  had  been  working  up  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia, 
destroying  as  he  went.  On  May  27th  he  had  crossed  from 
Aland  to  Gefle,  a  fortified  town  on  the  Swedish  coast  about 
100  miles  north  of  Stockholm.  This  he  found  too  strong  to  be 
attacked,  so  went  northwards.  At  Hudiksvall  and  Sundsvall 

*  From  a  line  of  battle  in  Wrangel  ii.  Ap.  6.  This  is  arranged  with  the  first 
division  of  seven  ships  under  Rear-Admiral  Hosier,  the  second  of  seven  ships 
under  Rear-Admiral  Hopson,  and  the  third  of  nine  ships  under  Admiral  Norris. 
Presumably  the  Swedish  squadron  formed  the  fourth  division,  so  that  Norris 
was  roughly  in  the  centre.  Lediard's  list  omits  the  Guernsey  and  Panther,  and 
puts  Norris  in  the  centre.  Probably  this  was  the  original  organisation. 


1721.  205 

his  troops  met  and  defeated  the  Swedish  forces,  and  six  new 
galleys  which  were  just  ready  for  sea  in  the  latter  port  were 
burnt  by  the  Swedes  themselves.  On  June  19th  he  was  at 
Umea,  and  on  the  24th  at  Pitea,  which  he  burnt.  Here  he 
received  orders  to  stop  operations,  and  on  the  28th  he  was  back 
on  the  Finnish  coast  at  Vasa,  having  traversed  and  harried  some 
400  miles  of  the  Swedish  coast-line.  The  Russian  sailing  fleet 
showed  no  very  great  activity,  but  as  many  as  27  battleships 
were  commissioned  in  the  two  ports.  On  June  19th  Rear- 
Admiral  Gordon  reached  Revel,  with  six  battleships  and  three 
frigates,*  from  Kronslot.  The  Tsar,  who  had  been  on  a  long 
visit  to  Riga,  arrived  at  Revel  the  same  day.  He  hoisted  his 
flag  in  the  Ingermanland  64  and  took  both  Gordon's  and  Van 
Host's  squadrons  to  Rager  Yik.  After  surveying  for  the  pro- 
posed harbour  works,  he  returned  to  Revel,  and  leaving  Van 
Hofft's  ships  at  Nargen,  put  to  sea  again  on  June  27th  with 
Gordon's  squadron,  and  reached  Kronslot  next  day. 

In  the  meantime  some  of  the  newer  ships  from  Kronslot  had 
been  out  as  far  as  Krasna  Gorka,  about  twenty  miles  west  of 
Kotlin  for  sailing  trials.  On  his  return  Peter  sent  his  six 
ships  to  join  these  others,  and  on  July  27th  he  hoisted  his 
flag  in  the  Ingermanland  64,  and  took  command  of  the  follow- 
ing fleet :  — 

Van: — Sv.  Petr  80,  Revel  68,  Shlisselburg  64,  Fridrichshtat 
90  (Rear-Admiral  Menshikov),  Vyborg  64,  Astrachan  66. 

Centre :  — Neptun  70,  Fridemaker  80,  Ingermanland  64, 
(Vice-Admiral  The  Tsar),  Sv.  Ekaterina  66,  Nord  Adler  78, 
Lyesnoe  90. 

Rear: — Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Marlburg  60,  Moskva  64,  Gangut 
90  (Rear-Admiral  Sivers),  Isak  Viktoria  66,  Sv.  Andrei  80. 

After  practising  various  evolutions  and  formations,  and 
trying  the  ships  on  every  point  of  sailing,  the  Tsar  returned 
to  St.  Petersburg,  leaving  the  fleet  under  Sivers  to  cruise  at 
the  Eastern  end  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  This  was  on 
August  16th.  Nothing  further  happened,  and  on  Septem- 
ber 10th  Peace  was  signed  at  Nystad. 

Before  discussing  the  termis  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  there  are 
certain  small  matters  which  must  be  considered.  After  some 
years  of  independence  of  foreign  builders  the  Tsar  had  arranged 
to  have  some  more  ships  built  in  Holland.  These  were  two 
battleships,  Rotterdam  56  and  Prints  Evgenii  (Prince  Eugene) 
50,  and  three  thirty- two  gun  frigates,  Endracht,  Amsterdam- 
Galei,  and  Dekrondelivde  (Kronde  Liefde).  The  frigates  were 
sent  to  Russia  unarmed  under  the  Dutch  flag,  but  even  so  the 

*  Isak  Viktoria  66,  Ingermanland  64,  Moskva  64,  Shlisselburg  64,  Vyborg  64, 
Marlburg  60,  Feniks  34,  Lansdou  32,  Eiskin  22.  The  Vyborg  was  the  old 
Sv.  Ekaterina  renamed. 


206  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Endracht  was  taken  by  the  Swedish  Svcurta  Orn  36,  in  July, 
1720.  The  other  two  remained  at  Copenhagen  until  after  the 
conclusion  of  Peace,  and  reached  Revel  in  October,  1721. 
With  the  battleships  a  different  method  was  adopted.  The  old 
Archangel  battleships  Yagudiil  and  Uriil  left  Revel  on 
February  I3th,  1721,  for  Holland.  On  arrival  they  were  to  be 
sold,  and  their  guns  and  crews  transferred  to  the  two  new 
ships.  On  February  20th  they  reached  Drager,  south  of 
Copenhagen,  and  were  frozen  in,  but  managed  to  cut  their  way 
through  the  ice  into  Copenhagen  harbour.  Here  they 
remained  until  the  autumn,  when  they  proceeded  to  Holland, 
and  were  duly  sold.  The  Rotterdam,  renamed  Nishtat  in  com- 
memoration of  the  Peace,  left  for  Russia  early  in  November, 
entered  the  Baltic  on  the  20th,  and  was  wrecked  off  Osel  on  the 
23rd.  Her  crew  were  saved,  and  her  guns  and  gear  were 
removed  next  summer.  The  Prints  Evgenii,  which  had  been 
sent  to  Ostend  to  fit  out,  was  detained  for  some  time  by  the 
Imperial  authorities,  and  did  not  reach  Russia  till  1722. 

On  the  conclusion  of  Peace,  the  various  fleets  in  the  Eastern 
Baltic  returned  to  their  respective  bases.  On  September  16th 
the  Russian  Kronslot  squadron  returned  to  port,  and  was 
joined  on  October  31s-t  by  the  galleys.  Yan  Hofft's  squadron 
wintered  again  at  Revel.  The  Anglo-Swedish  fleet  had  left 
Kapelskar  on  August  29th,  and  sailing  through  the  skargard 
reached  Dalaro  next  day.  Here  the  Swedes  stopped,  but  the 
English  went  on  as  far  as  Elfsnabben.  On  October  4th  Norris 
left  for  England.  He  was  at  Copenhagen  from  the  12th  to 
the  17th,  and  arrived  at  the  Nore  on  the  31st.  The  Swedish 
fleet  moved  to  Elfsnabben  two  days  after  his  departure,  and  on 
October  12th  they  sailed  for  Karlskrona,  where  they  arrived  on 
the  15th.  The  greater  part  of  the  Yaxholm  squadron  had 
been  laid  up  early  in  September,  and  the  rest  soon  followed. 

The  Treaty  of  Nystad,  which  put  an  end  to  Sweden's  long 
war,  was  naturally  only  brought  about  by  large  concessions. 
Livonia,  Esthonia,  Ingria,  part  of  Kurland,  and  the  eastern 
part  of  Finland,  including  Yiborg,  had  to  be  ceded  to  the 
victorious  Russians,  but  the  rest  of  Finland  was  restored  to 
Sweden,  and  was  accompanied  by  a  money  payment  of 
2,000,000  Riks-dollars.  As  a  result,  Russia  was  confirmed  in 
the  possession  of  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland  from  Yiborg 
to  Riga,  a  striking  contrast  to  the  position  of  twenty  years 
before,  when  all  this  territory  was  in  Swedish  hands. 

No  less  striking  had  been  the  rise  of  the  Russian  fleet.  In 
1710,  when  the  second  phase  of  the  war  began,  there  had  been 
two  naval  powers  in  the  Baltic,  Sweden  and  Denmark.  Sweden 
in  1710  had  38  battleships  in  the  Baltic  and  five  at  Gothen- 
burg. During  the  war  she  lost  all  her  Gothenburg  ships  and 


1721.  207 

fifteen  of  those  in  the  Baltic.  Of  those  at  Gothenburg  one  was 
taken  by  the  Danes,  and  four  destroyed  to  prevent  capture, 
while  of  those  in  the  Baltic  three  were  captured  by  Denmark 
and  one  by  E/ussia,  three  were  destroyed  after  action,  one  was 
accidentally  blown  up,  one  wrecked,  and  six  condemned  and 
sunk,  or  broken  up.  No  battleships  were  built  during  this 
period,  and  only  one  captured  from  the  Russians,  so  that  the 
Swedish  navy  which,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  had  forty- 
three  battleships,  had  at  its  conclusion  only  twenty-four.*  Den- 
mark, too,  was  much  weakened  by  the  war.  She  had  started  it 
in  1710  with  forty-one  battleships,  but  though  she  built  one 
and  took  four  from  Sweden  during  its  course  she  had  in  .1721 
only  twenty-five  battleships  left.  Of  the  twenty-one  that  had 
been  lost,  as  many  as  seventeen  were  condemned  and  either  sold 
or  sunk  for  foundations  for  batteries,  three  were  wrecked,  and 
one  burnt  in  action.  Denmark  and  Sweden  had  thus  suffered 
about  evenly,  and  had  both  lost  nearly  half  their  strength,  but 
Russia  meanwhile  had  been  steadily  rising  as  a  naval  power. 
In  1710  there  were  no  Russian  battleships  in  the  Baltic,  but 
during  the  war  no  less  than  fifty-three  were  acquired.  Of  these 
twenty-four  were  built  in  the  Baltic  and  seven  at  Archangel; 
twenty- twot  were  bought  abroad,  and  one  was  taken  from  the 
Swedes.  In  these  eleven  years  nineteen  Russian  battleships  were 
removed  from  the  list.  Six  were  wrecked,  one  blown 
up,  one  destroyed  after  action,  one  captured,  three  sold, 
three  broken  up,  and  four  cut  down  or  disarmed.  Besides  these, 
five  others  were  already  condemned  in  1722,  and  were  soon 
broken  up.  The  Russian  Navy  consisted,  therefore,  in  1722  of 
twenty-nine  serviceable  battleships,  a  greater  number  than  that 
possessed  by  either  Denmark  and  Sweden. 

The  rise  of  the  Russian  Navy  was  quite  unparalleled.  In  a 
few  years  it  had  not  only  come  into  existence,  but  had  risen 
to  the  foremost  place  in  the  Baltic,  a  position  which  it  held 
until  the  rise  of  the  German  Navy  at  the  end  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  and  this  rise  had  taken  place  in  spite  of  the  active 
opposition  of  the  Swedish  fleet,  which,  up  to  the  last  few  years 
of  the  war,  was  undoubtedly  superior  to  the  Russians  in  every 
way. 


*  Three  more  ships  were  condemned  in  1721  and  1722,  and  the  Swedish  Navy 
thus  fell  to  twenty-one  battleships. 
f  Four  of  these  were  sometimes  called  frigates. 


208  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

SECTION  11. 

EVENTS  FROM    1722   to    1733.       THE    WARS  OF  THE  POLISH 
SUCCESSION  AND  OF  THE  AUSTRIAN  SUCCESSION. 

1722-1755. 

After  the  Peace  of  Nystad  there  followed  eleven  years  of 
more  or  less  precarious  peace  in  the  Baltic.  Political  events 
necessitated  several  important  mobilisations,  but  no  actual 
hostilities  took  place.  In  1722  both  Russian  sailing  fleets  were 
at  sea  during  the  summer,  but  neither  went  far  from  its  base. 
The  Kronslot  squadron  of  thirteen  battleships  *  and  three 
frigates  was  under  Kruys,  who  had  been  recalled  from  Siberia 
in  1714,  after  less  than  a  year's  exile,  but  up  to  now  had  only 
been  employed  on  shore.  This  fleet  went  as  far  as  Krasna 
Gorka,  and  the  Revel  squadron  of  six  battleships  t  cruised 
between  Nargen  and  Dagerort.  A  number  of  galleys  were  kept 
ready  for  sea,  but  were  not  actually  commissioned.  These 
movements  caused  some  little  anxiety  in  both  Sweden  and 
Denmark.  In  the  former  country  a  few  merchantmen  were 
sent  out  to  investigate,  and  in  Denmark  preparations  got  as 
far  as  the  mobilisation  of  four  battleships,  J  but  it  was  soon 
seen  that  Russia  intended  no  attack  on  her  neighbours,  and 
their  precautions  were  found  to  be  unnecessary.  Next  year 
there  was  more  cause  for  alarm.  The  Russian  attitude  be- 
came distinctly  threatening.  Peter,  returning  from  his  suc- 
cessful Persian  war,  invited  to  Petersburg  the  Duke  of  Hoi- 
stein,  nephew  of  Karl  XII.,  and  prepared  to  support  him  both 
in  his  claims  on  Slesvig,  which  had  been  taken  by  the  Danes, 
and  in  his  demand  to  be  recognised  as  successor  to  the  Swedish 
throne.  As  an  earnest  of  his  intentions  he  betrothed  his 
daughter  to  the  Duke,  and  prepared  a  large  fleet  to  enforce  his 
wishes. 

On  June  13th,  1723,  the  Kotlin  battleship  fleet  left  for  Revel 
and  joined  the  ships  there,  forming  a  fleet  of  24  battleships  and 
five  frigates.  §  Schoufbynacht  Senyavin  was  sent  out  to  cruise 
between  Hango  and  Rager  Vik  with  six  ships. ||  The  Duke  of 

*  Neptunus  72,  Isak  Viktoria  66,  Panteleimon  Viktoria  66,  Shlisselburg  64, 
Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Astrachan  66,  Ingermanland  64,  Vyborg  64,  Revel  68,  Sv. 
Ekaterina  66,  Moskva  64,  Marlburg  60,  Poltava  54. 

•\Perl  50,   Britania  50,  Armont  50,  Devonshir  52,  Randolf  50,  Arondel  50. 

t  Haffru  70,  Ebenetzer  64,  Sophia  Hedvig  70,  Beskjermer  64. 

§  Van.—  Sv.  Andrei  88,||  Prints  Evgenii  50,  Vyborg  64,  Sv.  Ekaterina  66 
(Admiral  Michailov— the  Tsar),  Lyesnoe  90,  Astrachan  60,||  Isak  Viktoria  66, 
Neptun  70.  Centre.—  Fridemaker  88,  Armont  48,||  Panteleimon  66,  Revel  68, 
Gangut  92  (General-Admiral  Apraksin),  Fridrichshtat  86,  Poltava  54,||  St.  Petr 
88.  Rear.—  Marlburg  64,||  Arondel  48,  Sv.  Michail  54,  Nord  Adler  80  (Vice- 
Admiral  Gordon),  Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Randolf  50,||  Moskva  64,  Perl  50. 


1722-1724.  209 

Holstein  went  on  board  the  Fridemaker  88,  and  on  July  23rd 
the  fleet  put  to  sea.  It  went  to  Eager  Yik  for  the  Tsar  to 
found  the  new  harbour,  and  then  proceeded  towards  the  Stock- 
holm skargard.  It  had  been  intended  to  send  the  Duke  to 
Stockholm  with  fifteen  battleships  to  support  him,  but  the 
negotiations  were  successful,  his  claims  were  recognised,  and 
the  Russian  ships  only  just  showed  themselves  off  the  Swedish 
coast  and  then  returned  to  Nargen,  where  they  anchored  on 
July  31st.  The  Revel  ships  went  into  harbour,  and  the  seven 
three-deckers  went  back  to  Kronslot  at  once,  *  but  the  rest  of  the 
fleet  carried  out  tactical  exercises  on  the  way,  and  did  not 
reach  Kronslot  until  August  16th.  A  fleet  of  70  galleys  had  also 
been  in  commission,  but  had  not  left  the  Neva.  Naturally  the 
other  Baltic  countries  had  mobilised  to  some  extent.  Denmark 
had  equipped  thirteen  battleships,! — nine  in  active  commis- 
sion and  four  in  reserve,  but  the  Swedes,  though  apparently 
more  directly  threatened,  confined  themselves  to  commissioning 
three  battleships  at  Karlskrona  and  blocking  some  of  the 
approaches  to  Stockholm. 

About  this  time  both  Sweden  and  Russia  showed  an  interest 
in  the  island  of  Madagascar.  Some  of  the  pirates  and 
buccaneers  of  the  West  Indies,  driven  from  their  cruising 
ground  by  the  English  and  French,  had  gone  as  far  as  Mada- 
gascar and  taken  up  their  position  there.  With  a  view  to  secur- 
ing their  position  they  had  applied  in  1717  to  Carl  XII.  for 
protection.  For  some  years  nothing  could  be  done  in  the 
matter,  but  on  the  conclusion  of  Peace  in  1721  the  Jarramas 
30  was  sent  to  take  possession  of  the  island.  Morgan,  the  re- 
presentative of  the  buccaneers,  had  promised  to  join  her  at 
Cadiz  with  30  ships,  but  he  never  appeared,  and  the  Jarramas 
returned  to  Sweden.  In  the  meantime  a  certain  Narcross,  an 
Englishman,  apparently  one  of  the  buccaneers,  had  been  in  the 
Swedish  service.  After  the  death  of  Carl  XII.  he  was  arrested 
for  political  reasons,  but  escaped  and  joined  the  Russian  Navy 
for  the  last  few  months  of  the  war.  On  its  conclusion  he  went 
to  England,  but  he  had  evidently  suggested  a  Russian  annexa- 
tion of  Madagascar,  since,  early  in  1722,  Ulrich,  the  former 
captain  of  the  Jarramas,  was  invited  to  Russia,  and  the  plans 
for  the  expedition  prepared.  It  was  not,  however,  until  Janu- 
ary, 1724,  that  Yice-Admiral  WilsterJ  left  Rager  Vik  with  the 
Amsterdam  Galei  32  and  Dekrondelivde  32.  The  former  ship 
sprang  a  leak  and  had  to  put  back  to  careen,  and  while  doing 

*  The  Duke  of  Holstein  shifted  from  the  Fridemaker  88  to  the  Neptun  70,  and 
Apraksin  from  the  Oangut  92  to  the  Sv.  Aleksandr  70. 

f  Dronning  Anna  Sophia  90,  Nordstjern  72,  Justitia  86,  Haffru  70,  Beskjermer 
64,  Ebenetzer  64,  Fyen  52,  Laaland  50,  Prinds  Carl  54;  Jylland  70,  Island  50, 
Delmenhorst  50,  Oldenborg  50. 

t  He  had  formerly  been  in  both  the  Danish  and  Swedish  Navies. 


210  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

this  she  filled  and  sank,  with  the  loss  of  sixteen  men.*  After 
this  the  expedition  was  abandoned. 

In  the  autumn  of  1723  a  new  fortress  was  begun  on  the 
island  of  Kotlin,  and  called  Kronstadt.  The  Tsar  himself  pre- 
pared the  plans.  Three  ships  were  ordered  on  a  trading 
voyage,  with  rope,  guns,  and  other  stores,  but  never  left 
Revel.  Peter  the  Great  sent  out  another  large  fleet  in  1724, 
but  only  for  exercise.  The  Kotlin  squadron  of  sixteen  battle- 
shipst  sailed  to  Krasna  Gorka  on  June  17th,  and  was  joined 
three  days  later  by  three  battleships*  from  Revel.  The  com- 
bined fleet,  under  the  orders  of  Vice- Admiral  Wilster,  carried 
out  an  extensive  programme  of  exercises,  but  suffered  con- 
siderable damage  in  a  gale  at  the  beginning  of  August.  On 
September  22nd  the  Revel  Division  was  back  in  port,  but 
Wilster  with  the  Kotlin  ships  stayed  at  sea  till  October  16th. 
An  agreement  for  twelve  years  was  concluded  this  year  between 
Russia  and  Sweden.  By  it  either  country  if  at  war  could  call 
on  the  other  for  help.  Sweden's  contribution  in  case  of  need 
was  to  be  six  battleships  and  two  frigates,  Russia's  nine  battle- 
ships and  three  frigates,  figures  which  show  clearly  enough 
the  change  in  the  distribution  of  naval  power  in  the  Baltic. 

On  January,  1725,  Peter  the  Great  died  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
two,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  wife  Ekaterina.  The  Danes, 
expecting  the  new  ruler  to  give  more  active  support  to  the 
Duke  of  Holstein,  commissioned  ten  battleships,  §  three  prams, 
and  two  frigates,  and  mobilised  the  defences  of  Copenhagen; 
but  in  August,  finding  their  fears  groundless,  they  laid  up 
their  ships.  The  Swedes  relied  on  being  able  to  remain  neutral 
in  the  event  of  war,  and  made  no  preparations.  The  Russian 
fleet  was,  however,  only  mobilised  for  exercise.  Twelve  battle- 
shipsll  left  Kronstadt  on  July  28th,  and  proceeded  to  Revel, 
where  they  were  joined  on  August  3rd  by  three  others.  Some 
galleyis  also  went  to  sea  for  training.  On  Angust  10th  the 
fleet  left  Revel  for  a  cruise,  in  which  it  went  as  far  as  Goth- 
land, and  on  the  24th  it  anchored  in  Rager  Vik.  On  Septem- 
ber 1st  three  battleships  were  sent  to  Revel, If  on  the  5th  the 

*  She  was  easily  refloated. 

t  Fridrichshtat  96,  Lyesnoe  90,  Gangut  92,  Sv.  Petr  88,  Sv.  Andrei  88,  Nord 
Adler  80,  Revel  68,  Neptunus  70,  Ingermanland  66,  Aleksandr  70,  Moskva  64, 
Vyborg  64,  Marlburg  64,  Shlisselburg  64,  Astrachan  66,  Isak  Viktoria  66. 

t  Perl  50,  Prints  Evgenii  50,  Randolf  50. 

§  Dronning  Anna  Sophia  90,  Justitia  86,  Wenden  70,  Haffru  70,  Jylland  70, 
Nordstjern  70,  Beskjermer  64,  Ebenetzer  64,  Prinds  Wilhelm  54,  Sydermanland 
46. 

||  Sv.  Alexsandr  70,  Neptunus  70,  Revel  68,  Derbent  64,  Leferm  70,  Astrachan 
66,  Marlburg  64,  Moskva  64,  Isak  Viktoria  64,  Rafail  54,  Michail  54,  Ne  iron 
menya  54. 

IT  The  ships  that  joined  from  Revel  were  the  Prints  Evgenii  54,  Perl  54,  and 
Arondcl  52.  Those  that  went  there  for  the  next  winter  were  the  Prints  Evgenii 
54,  Ne  iron  menya  54,  and  Sv.  Michail  54. 


1723-1726.  211 

rest  of  the  fleet  got  under  way,  and  on  the  12th  it  reached 
Kronstadt. 

The  year  1726  saw  an  English  fleet  again  in  the  Baltic. 
Anna,  the  daughter  of  Peter  the  Great,  married  the  Duke  of 
Holstein,  and  at  the  same  time  there  was  evidence  of  an  under- 
standing between  Russia  and  Spain.  As  long  ago  as  1718  a 
Quadruple  Alliance  had  been  formed  by  England,  France, 
Holland,  and  the  Emperor  with  the  express  object  of  checking 
Spain,  which  since  the  death  of  Louis  XIV.,  had  taken  the 

?lace  of  France  as  the  firebrand  of  Western  Europe.  In 
725,  however,  the  Emperor  went  over  to  the  Spanish  side  in 
the  Treaty  of  Vienna,  and,  as  a  reply  to  this,  the  three 
Western  Powers  signed  the  Treaty  of  Hanover.  Europe  was 
thus  divided  into  two  parties,  and  both  sides  made  every  effort 
to  gain  the  support  of  the  Northern  countries.  Hussia  sided 
with  Spain,  and  this  wais  enough  to  throw  Denmark  into  the 
opposite  camp,  but  Sweden  was  undecided.  It  was  therefore 
arranged  in  order  to  lend  weight  to  the  English  representatives 
to  send  a  large  fleet  into  the  Balfic.  On  April  28th  Vice- 
Admiral  Sir  Charles  Wager  left  the  Nore  with  a  fleet  of 
twenty  battleships.*  From  May  4th  to  13th  he  was  at  Copen- 
hagen, where  he  had  an  audience  of  the  King,  and  on  the  17th 
he  reached  Elfsnabben.  After  an  audience  with  the  King  of 
Sweden  he  put  to  sea  again  on  June  5th, t  and  on  the  9th  he 
arrived  off  Nargen.  In  Revel  harbour  there  were  only  four 
Russian  battleships  and  three  frigates,  but  at  Kronstadt  there 
was  a  fleet  of  sixteen  battleships  under  Apraksin.  The  Russian 
authorities  at  Revel  demanded  the  meaning  of  Wager's  pre- 
sence, and  he  at  once  sent  a  frigate  to  Kronstadt  to  deliver  to 
Apraksin  a  letter  from  George  I.  to  the  Tsarina.  He  further 
sent  a  message  to  the  Danish  squadron  of  eisrht  battleships  and 
four  frigates  which  had  left  Copenhagen  on  May  25th  for  Born- 
holm.  On  June  llth  the  English  fleet  moved  further  into 
Revel  Bay,  and  on  the  24th  it  was  joined  by  the  Danish  shipsj 
under  Schoutbynacht  Bille.  On  July  5th  tlie  Russian  battle- 
ship Rafail  54  arrived  with  Ekaterina's  answer  to  the  letter 
from  George  I.  She  put  to  sea  again  on  the  8th,  and  the  same 
day  Wager  forwarded  the  letter  home  by  the  Elizabeth  70, 
which  he  was  sending  to  Copenhagen  for  repairs,  and  the 

*  Torbay  80,  Cumberland  80,  Hampton  Court  70,  Nassau  70,  Elizabeth  70, 
Northumberland  70,  Monmouth  70,  Captain  70,  Yarmouth  70,  Prince  Frederick 
70,  Grafton  70,  Bedford  70,  Edinburgh  70,  Plymouth  60,  Preston  50,  Assistance 
50,  Hampshire  50,  Advice  50,  Chatham  50,  Weymouth  50. 

t  He  had  been  joined  on  the  2nd  by  the  Nassau  70. 

tThe  original  squadron  was  composed  as  follows: — Nordstjern  72,  Wenden  70, 
Beskjermer  64,  Ebenetzer  64,  Slesvig  54,  Laaland  50,  Island  50,  Delmenhorst  50, 
Hvide  0rn  30,  Eaae  30,  H0yenhald  30,  S0ridder  30.  The  Ebenetzer  and  Laaland 
had  had  to  be  sent  home,  but  the  Fyen  54  had  joined  to  replace  one  of  them. 

P  2 


212  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Assistance  50,  which  he  had  told  off  to  accompany  her.*  The 
fleet  remained  in  Revel  Bay  for  nearly  four  months,  and  in 
spite  of  the  nature  of  his  errand  Wager  maintained  excellent 
relations  with  the  Russians,  and  was  allowed  not  only  to  buy 

E  revisions  ashore,  but  even  to  land  his  sick  in  Nargen.  At 
ist.  on  Ocober  1st,  the  English  and  Danes  put  to  sea.  The 
former  arrived  at  Copenhagen  on  October  20th,  and  left  again 
for  home  on  the  30th;  but  the  Danes  seem  to  have  stayea  be- 
hind in  the  Baltic,  since  it  was  not  till  November  that  they 
reached  Copenhagen,  having  suffered  a  good  deal  of  damage 
from  heavy  weather  at  the  end  of  the  previous  month. 

Yery  similar  operations  took  place  in  1727,  but  in  this  year 
the  position  was  complicated  by  the  fact  that  hostilities  began 
in  February  between  England  and  Spain,  though  these  went 
no  further  than  an  unsuccessful  siege  at  Gibraltar.  The  Eng- 
lish fleet  for  the  Baltic  consisted  this  year  of  twelve  battle- 
ships,! and  was,  as  so  often  before,  under  Admiral  Sir  John 
Norris.  On  May  23rd  Norris  reached  Copenhagen,  and  was 
joined  by  ten/  Danish  battleships.  +  A  defensive  alliance  with 
Denmark  had  been  made  by  France  and  England,  and  a  similar 
agreement  was  shortly  made  with  Sweden;  but  before  any 
Swedish  ships  could  be  mobilised  to  join  the  Allies  the  Tsarina 
Ekaterina  died  on  May  28th.  This  altered  the  aspetet  of 
affairs',  and  made  it  unnecessary  for  the  Anglo-Danish  fleet  to 
move  eastward.  The  Russians  only  commissioned  a  few  battle- 
ships this  year,  and  the  Danish  fleet  was  laid  up  again  at  once, 
though  Norris  stayed  at  Copenhagen  till  October.  On  June 
21st  King  George  I.  also  died,  but  this  caused  no  change  in 
English  policy.  The  siege  of  Gibraltar  was  abandoned,  and 
after  a  year's  deliberation  an  alliance  was  concluded  at  the  end 
of  1728  between  England,  France,  Spain,  and  Holland.  For 
the  next  few  years  Peace  reigned  in  the  Baltic.  Russia  had 
twenty-five  battleships  in  commission  in  1728,  but  her  fleet 
was  almost  completely  idle  for  the  next  three  years,  and  neither 
in  Denmark  nor  in  Sweden  were  there  more  than  the  most 
insignificant  mobilisations. 

Difficulties,  however,  arose  in  1733.  Augustus  II.,  King  of 
Poland,  died,  and  Stanislaus,  the  former  Swedish  nominee, 
seized  the  throne  again.  He  was  backed  by  his  son-in-law, 
Louis  XV.  of  France,  but  was  opposed  by  the  Emperor  and 
by  the  Russian  Tsarina  Anna,  who  had  come  to  the  throne  in 

*  He  had  been  joined  on  the  4th  by  the  Northumberland  70.  The  Elizabeth 
rejoined  on  August  28th. 

f  Cornwall  80,  Hampton  Court  70,  Elizabeth  70,  Nassau  70,  Edinburgh  70, 
Suffolk  70,  Revenge  70,  Bedford  70,  Captain  70,  Monmouth  70,  Grafton  70, 
Northumberland  70. 

$  Prind*  Christian  76,  Wenden  70,  Haflru  70,  Beskjermer  64,  Prinds  Carl  54, 
Ntlleblad  50,  Island  50,  Laaland  50,  Slesvig  50,  Sydermanland  46. 


1726-1734.  213 

1730.  Their  candidate  was  Augustus,  son  of  the  late  King, 
and  steps  were  soon  taken  to  support  him.  Russian  and  Aus- 
trian armies  invaded  Poland,  and  Stanislaus  had  to  retire  to 
Danzig.  At  the  same  time  Spain  joined  France  against 
Austria,  and  the  Spaniards  in  particular  won  important  vic- 
tories in  Italy.  Louis  XY.  hoped  to  get  help  from  Sweden, 
but  that  country  was  not  ready  for  another  war,  and  wisely 
remained  neutral.  Both  in  1732  and  1733  the  Russian  Kron- 
stadt  fleet  consisted  of  ten  battleships,  but  it  took  no  part  in 
the  war  till  1734.  The  only  way  for  Louis  XV.  to  help  Stanis- 
laus was  by  sending  troops  to  Danzig,  and  this  could  only  be 
done  by  sea.  Accordingly,  on  August  31st,  1733,  a  fleet  of 
eight  battleships  and  five  frigates*  left  Brest  for  the  Baltic,  and 
on  September  20th  it  reached  Copenhagen.  It  went  no  further, 
and  on  October  8th  Lieutenant-General  La  Luzerne-Brique- 
ville,  its  commander,  received  orders  to  return  to  Brest.  Early 
next  year  the  siege  of  Danzig  began,  but  the  French  did  little 
to  help.  A  fleet  was  slowly  equipped  at  Brest,  but  it  never 
reached  the  Baltic.  Two  ships,  the  Achille  62  and  Gloire  46 
were  sent  in  advance  with  1,800  troops,  and  on  May  llth  the 
soldiers  were  landed  at  Weichselmunde,  a  fortress  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Vistula.  At  once  La  Motte,  the  French  general,  de- 
clared the  position  untenable  and  re-embarked,  and  on  the  15th 
the  two  ships  put  to  sea  again.  Hereupon  Plelo,  the  French 
Ambassador  at  Copenhagen,  took  charge  of  these  two  ships  and 
of  the  Fleuron  60,  Brillant  30,  and  Astree  30,  which  had  just 
arrived  at  Copenhagen,  and,  insisting  on  La  Motte's  accom- 
panying him,  sailed  again  for  Danzig.  On  May  24th  he  landed, 
and  three  days  later  he  was  killed.  The  French  ships  had 
moved  towards  Pillau,  and  they  now  cruised  in  the  Baltic,  in 
the  hope  of  receiving  reinforcements,  but  none  arrived,  and  on 
June  10th  they  were  back  at  Copenhagen.  The  Fleuron  60 
and  Gloire  46  met  and  took  the  Russian  Mitau  32,  but  the 
French  squadron  attempted  nothing  more,  and  on  August  24th 
it  reached  Brest. 

The  Russian  Navy,  on  the  other  hand,  was  of  the  greatest 
help  to  the  besieging  army.  On  May  26th,  1734,  Admiral 
Gordon  left  Kronstadt  with  a  fleet  of  fourteen  battleships,! five 
frigates,  and  two  bomb  vessels.  On  June  6th  he  reached 
Pillau,  and  on  the  llth  he  moved  to  Danzig.  In  the  harbour 
lay  a  French  frigate,  the  Brillant  30.  In  the  afternoon  of 
June  12th  the  Russian  bomb  vessel  Yupiter  6,  supported  by 

*  Fleuron  60  (f),  Conquerant  70,  Saint  Louis  62,  Toulouse  60,  Mercure  56, 
Heureux  60,  Triton  60,  Tigre  56,  Griffon  46,  Gloire  46,  Argonaute  44,  Astree  30, 
Meduse  16. 

t  Petr  I.  i  11.  100,  Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Leferm  70,  Natalia  66,  Slava  Eossie  66, 
Narva  64,  Shlisselburg  60,  Marlburg  60,  Petr  11.  54,  Vyborg  54,  Riga  54,  Novaya 
Nadezhda  54,  Devonshir  52,  Panteleimon  Viktoria  50. 


214  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  frigates  Arondel  50  and  Esperans  44*  approached  the 
French  ship  and  opened  fire.  After  about  an  hour's  action  the 
Brillant  withdrew,  under  the  guns-  of  Weichselmiinde.  From 
the  15th  onwards  the  shore  batteries  were  bombarded  by  the 
bomb  vessels  Yupiter  6  and  Donder  6  and  the  frigates  Esperans 
44  and  Star  Femks  36,  in  conjunction  with  the  land  forces,  and 
on  the  23rd  the  fortress  of  Weichselmiinde  surrendered.  With 
it  the  Russians  got  possession  of  three  French  ships,  the  Bril- 
lant 30,  a  hoy  of  fourteen  guns,  and  a  pram  of  eight.  On  June 
29th  the  fleet  left  Danzig, t  on  July  9th  it  visited  Revel,  and 
on  the  13th  it  was  back  at  Kronstadt.  Danzig  was  forced  to 
capitulate  on  July  9th,  but  Stanislaus  escaped.  He  abandoned 
his  claims  on  the  Polish  throne,  which  was  given  to  Augustus 
III.,  and  in  return  was  made  Duke  of  Lorraine  with  the  title 
of  King.  Louis  XV.  was  pacified  by  the  promise  that  on  the 
death  of  Stanislaus,  Lorraine,  formerly  part  of  the  Empire, 
should  pass  to  France. 

The  success  of  the  Russian  forces  in  Poland  encouraged  the 
Tsarina  to  attack  Turkey.  In  1736  the  Russians  captured 
Azov,  and  soon  managed,  with  the  aid  of  a  flotilla  of  small 
vessels,  to  occupy  the  Crimea  and  advance  westwards  as  far  as 
Moldavia.  Austria  joined  in  the  war,  but  was  defeated  several 
times  by  the  Turks,  and  was  compelled  in  1739  to  evacuate 
Belgrade  and  become  netural.  Thus,  deprived  of  her  ally, 
the  Tsarina  also  came  to  terms,  and  agreed  to  restore  Azov  and 
her  other  conquests,  and  to  maintain  no  fleet  in  the  Sea  o" 
Azov  or  the  Black  Sea. 

Another  event  of  1739  was  the  outbreak  of  war  between 
Spain  and  England.  J  For  the  moment  there  seemed  no  pros- 
pect of  this  involving  any  other  power,  but  in  1740  the  death 
of  the  Emperor  Charles  VI.  threw  practically  the  whole  of 
Europe  into  war.  The  succession  had  been  secured  to  his 
daughter,  Maria  Theresa,  by  the  Pragmatic  Sanction,  which 
had  been  recognised  by  all  the  leading  Powers,  but  hardly  had 
his  death  occurred  when  efforts  were  made  on  all  sides  to 
deprive  the  new  ruler  of  her  inheritance.  Frederick  the  Great, 
the  new  King  of  Prussia,  seized  Silesia,  while  the  Elector  of 
Bavaria,  backed  by  France,  laid  claim  to  the  whole  of  the 
Austrian  dominions. 

The  war  of  the  Austrian  Succession  soon  extended  to  the 
Baltic ;  Russia  was  the  ally  of  Austria,  and  Sweden  of  France, 
go  that  an  outbreak  of  hostilities  was  almost  inevitable.  In 

*  Both  these  ships  were  now  classed  as  frigates,  and  had  probably  reduced 
arm  amenta. 

t  The  Yupiter,  Donder,  and  the  French  prizes  were  left  at  Weichselmunde, 
and  came  to  Kronstadt  later. 

$  This  year  a  French  squadron  visited  Stockholm.  It  was  under  the  Marquis 
d'Antin  in  the  Bourbon  74. 


1734-1741.  215 

1740,  too,  the  Tsarina  Anna  Ivanovna  died.  She  was  suc- 
ceeded nominally  by  Ivan  VI.,  but  the  new  Tsar  was  an  infant, 
and  Russia  was  governed  first  by  Biron,  the  favourite  of  the 
late  Empress,  and  later  by  Anna  of  Brunswick,  Ivan's  mother. 
Taking-  advantage  of  the  resulting  weakness  of  Russia  the 
Swedes  decided  in  1740  to  attack,  but  their  forces  were  un- 
prepared, and  it  was  Russia  that  was  ready  first.  In  actual 
numbers  of  battleships  the  Swedish  Navy  was  slightly  superior, 
especially  since  part  of  the  Russian  force  was  at  Archangel. 
Both  countries  had  laid  down  a  theoretical  establishment,  but 
both  were  short  of  the  required  numbers.  The  Swedish  estab- 
lishment of  1734  was  twenty-seven  battleships,  and  at  that  date 
the*  available  force  was  twenty-three.  One  new  ship  had  been 
completed  in  1735,  but  had  been  wrecked  three  years  later;* 
the  Swedish  Navy,  therefore,  entered  on  the  war  with  twenty- 
three  battleships  built  and  one  building.  In  Russia  the  estab- 
lishment was  appointed  in  1740,  and  was  also  twenty-seven 
battleships.  At  the  moment  there  were  fourteen  ready  for 
sea  and  one  building  in  the  Baltic,  besides  three  ready  and 
two  building  at  Archangel .7  O 

War  was  not  declared  until  August,  1741,  and  the  Russian 
fleet  made  no  move  that  year,  though  a  squadron  of  fourteen 
battleships  lay  at  Kronstadt.t  As  early  as  May  22nd  Vice- 
Admiral  Rajalin  had  left  Karlskrona  with  five  battleships* 
and  four  frigates,  and  on  June  6th  he  was  reinforced  by  five 
more  battleships. §  Entering  the  Gulf  of  Einland  he  took  up 
his  position  at  Aspo,  between  Hogland  and  Fredrikshamn. 
Taught  by  the  lessons  of  the  previous  war,  Sweden  had  begun 
to  build  a  galley  fleet.  Changes  in  the  organisation,  and  un- 
certainty as  to  the  best  types,  had  prevented  its  reaching  any 
great  strength,  but  a  small  flotilla  under  Falkengren  was  able 
to  establish  itself  at  Kutsalo,  just  south  of  Eredrikshamn,  to 
maintain  communication  between  the  army  and  the  fleet.  The 
Swedish  army  in  Finland  was  unready,  and  nothing  could  be 
done.  Sickness  was  rampant  in  the  fleet,  and  by  the  middle 
of  August  over  700  men  had  died;  on  September  15th  Rajalin 
himself  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  Schoutbynacht  Sjostjerna. 
In  the  meantime,  on  September  3rd,  the  Swedish  land  force® 
were  defeated  at  Vildmanstrand  in  the  interior  of  Finland,  and 
this  put  an  end  to  all  thoughts  of  a  Swedish  advance.  The 

*The  Sverige  80.  She  was  on  her  way  to  be  presented  to  the  Sultan  of 
Turkey. 

t  Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Syevernyi  Orel  66,  Revel  66,  Slava  Rossii  66,  Osnovanie 
Blagopolutchia  66,  Ingermanland  66,  Astrachan  54,  Azov  54,  Oorod  Archangelsk 
54,  Syevernaya  Zvyezda  54,  Neptunus  54,  Sv.  Andrei  54,  Kronshtadt  54,  Novaya 
Nadezhda  54. 

t  Ulrika  Eleonora  76,  Prins  Carl  Fredrik  72,  Stockholm  68,  Finland  60, 
Fred  42. 

§  Frihet  66,  Bremen  60,  Hessen-Cassel  64,  Werden  54,  Drottningholm  42. 


216  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

fleet  was  reinforced  at  the  end  of  September  by  the  Gotha  72 
and  Skdne  62,  and  its  complement  was  filled  up  by  2,000 
soldiers,  but  it  was  in  no  condition  to  effect  anything,  and  on 
October  25th  it  returned  to  Karlskrona.* 

The  Swedish  battleship  Oland  60  and  the  frigate  Fama 
cruised  in  the  North  Sea  from  June  onwards  to  watch  for  the 
Russian  ships  from  Archangel.  The  three  Russian  frigates, 
Vachmeister  46,  Krondelivde  32,  and  Kavaler  32,  left  Revel 
on  May  22nd,  and  reached  Archangel  on  July  18th.  Three 
Russian  battleships  and  a  frigate,  the  Leferm  66,  Sv.  Pante- 
leimon  54,  Sv.  Isakii  54,  and  Apollon  32,  left  Archangel  for 
the  Baltic,  but,  hearing  of  the  outbreak  of  war,  they  put  into 
Bergen  after  a  cruise  near  the  Shetlands.  They  wintered  at 
Katerin  Harbour,  some  200  miles  east  of  the  North  Cape.  A 
small  Danish  squadron  of  three  battleships  and  three  frigatest 
was  also  in  those  waters  in  1741. 

The  year  ended  with  a  revolution  in  Russia,  which  brought 
to  the  throne  Elisabeta  the  second  daughter  of  Peter  the  Great. 
The  new  Tsarina  at  once  offered  to  conclude  a  truce,  but  the 
Swedish  demands  were  so  unreasonable  that  the  war  went  on. 
Both  sides,  however,  continued  inactive  at  sea.  On  June  6th, 
1742,  a  fleet  of  fifteen  Swedish  battleships  and  five  frigates 
left  Karlskrona,  and  on  the  16th  it  reached  Aspo.  The  Russian 
fleet  as  a  whole  was  not  yet  ready,  but  a  battleship  and  two 
frigates  had  left  Kronstadt  on  June  2nd,  and  the  galley  fleet 
of  forty  vessels  had  put  to  sea  on  the  5th.  On  June  10th 
Rear- Admiral  Kalmykov  left  Kronstadt  with  two  more  battle- 
ships, and  by  the  19th  his  force  consisted  of  seven  battleships* 
and  three  frigates.  At  the  same  time  Sjostjerna,  the  Swedish 
Commander  sent  out  three  battleships§  on  scouting  duty,  and 
the  opposing  forces  were  frequently  in  touch.  On  July  4th 
Vice-Admiral  Mishukov  left  Kronstadt  to  take  command  of  the 
Russian  fleet.  It  was  then  at  anchor  near  the  islands  of 
Lavensari  and  Seskar,  some  thirty  miles  south-east  of  the 
Swedish  position  at  Aspo.  On  July  llth  the  last  battleship 
joined  Mishukov,  and  he  had  then  a  fleet  of  thirteen  battle- 
shipsll  and  three  frigates.  At  the  same  time  Sjostjerna  decided 
to  move  from  Aspo  to  Hango.  This  was  a  most  disastrous  step. 
The  retirement  of  the  Swedish  battleships  compelled  their 
galleys  to  retreat  to  Pellinge,  thirty  miles  east  of  Helsingf ors ; 

*  The  frigate  Svarta  Orn  34  was  wrecked  on  the  Finnish  coast. 

t  Prinsesse  Carlotta  Amalia  60,  Markgrevinde  Sophia  Christina  60,  Prinsesse 
Louise  60,  Blaa  Heyre  18,  Christiansoe  IB,  S0e  Eidder  18. 

£  Revel  66,  Astrachan  54,  Kronshtadt  54,  Syevernaya  Zvyezda  54,  Osnovanie 
Dlagopolutchia  66,  (Oorod)  Archangelsk  54,  Sv.  Andrei  54. 

§  Enighet  70,  Finland  60,   Westmanland  62. 

||  Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Ingermanland  66,  Slava  Eossii  66,  Syevernyi  Orel  66, 
Neptun  54,  Azov  54,  besides  the  seven  previously  under  Kalmykov.  The 
Sv.  Petr  54  joined  later,  bringing  the  fleet  to  14  battleships. 


1741-1742.  217 

this  in  its  turn  brought  about  the  retreat  of  the  Swedish 
Army;  and  when  this  retreat  had  once  begun  it  was  found 
impossible  to  make  a  stand  short  of  Helsingfors.  Now  the 
Swedish  galley  fleet  instead  of  taking  up  a  position  to  ensure 
the  communications  of  Helsingfors  by  sea,  withdrew  to  the 
west,  and  left  the  way  open  for  the  Russian  galleys  to  establish 
a  blockade. 

Sjostjerna  lay  idle  off  Hango,  and  the  Russians  worked 
slowly  west  along  the  southern  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland. 
After  a  visit  to  Nargen  they  appeared  off  Hango  on  August  21st. 
Both  sides  had  fourteen  battleships,*  but  neither  seems  to  have 
thought  of  attacking.  The  Swedes  formed  line  and  waited  to 
be  attacked,  but  the  Russians  soon  disappeared,  and  were  back 
off  Nargen  on  the  25th.  The  situation  of  the  Swedish  Army 
in  Helsingfors  was  untenable.  Lewenhaupt,  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  Finland,  wajs  recalled  to  Stockholm  to  answer  for 
his  mistakes,  and  his  successor,  General  Bousquette,  was  com- 
pelled against  his  own  opinion  to  sign  the  capitulation  of 
August  31st.  All  the  artillery  and  other  warlike  stores  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Russians,  the  Finnish  troops  were  dis- 
armed, and  the  Swedish  Army  transported  to  Stockholm  by 
the  galley  fleet ;  a  truce  was  also  signed  for  the  rest  of  the  year. 

After  this  the  Swedish  fleet  left  the  Gulf  of  Finland. 
Schoutbynacht  Cronhawen  was  sent  to  cruise  in  the  Baltic  with 
four  battleships  and  two  frigates,  with  orders  to  look  out  for 
the  Archangel  ships,  But  the  rest  of  the  fleet  withdrew  to  the 
Stockholm  skargard,  and  in  October  it  returned  to  Karlskrona. 
Cronhawen  stayed  at  sea  till  the  end  of  December,  when  he  also 
returned  to  Karlskrona,  having  lost  the  Oland  54,  which  was 
wrecked  on  the  island  after  which  she  was  named.  Nothing 
was  seen  of  the  Archangel  fleet,  either  by  this  squadron  or  by 
the  division  of  one  battleship  and  two  frigatesf  which  cruised 
all  through  the  summer  in  the  North  Sea.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  Russian  ships  had  got  no  further  than  the  North  Cape. 
Two  new  battleships  were  got  ready  for  sea,  but  one,  the 
Blagopolutchie  66,  sprang  a  leak,  and  had  to  be  left  for  repairs. 
The  ships  from  Katerin  Harbour  came  to  Archangel,  and 
on  July  30th  the  squadron  put  to  sea.  It  consisted  of  four 
battleships  and  five  frigates,*  and  was  under  the  order  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Bredal.  On  August  3rd  the  new  battleship  Stchastie 
66,  was  separated  from  the  fleet  in  a  gale,  and  on  the  24th,  after 
a  spell  of  heavy  weather  off  the  North  Cape,  Bredal  decided  to 

*  Mishukov  had  been  joined  by  the  Sv  Petr  54,  while  Sjostjerna  had  detached 
the  Sophia  Charlotta  60  to  Gothland.  She  rejoined  on  the  23rd,  and  the  same 
day  he  sent  the  Werden  54  to  Karlskrona  with  sick. 

t  Drottningholm  42,  Ootheborgs  Vapen,  Grona  Jagare. 

t  Leferm  66,  Stchastie  66,  Isakii  54,  Panteleimon  54,  Vachmeister  46,  Kron- 
delivde  32,  Merkurii  32,  Apollon  32,  Kavaler  32. 


218  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

put  back  to  Katerin  Harbour.  Here  he  left  the  battleships  for 
the  winter,  but  took  the  frigates  to  Archangel;  the  Stchastie 
reached  Katerin  Harbour  on  September  28th.  This  squadron 
was  no  more  fortunate  next  year.  Captain  Lewis  left  Arch- 
angel at  the  end  of  July  with  two  new  battleships  and  three 
frigates.  He  picked  up  the  four  battleships  in  Kola  Bay,  and 
put  to  sea  on  August  7th.  A  succession  of  gales  followed. 
One  after  another  his  ships  had  to  leave  him  and  run  for 
shelter,  and  at  last  his  flagship,  the  Ekaterina  66,  was  left 
alone.  On  September  24th  she  reached  Copenhagen,  and  was 
shortly  followed  by  the  Merkurii  32.  The  other  ships  had 
returned  to  Katerin  Harbour  or  Archangel.  Lewis  went  on 
to  Kronstadt  after  repairs.  Meanwhile,  in  the  Baltic  the 
Swedish  fleet  of  sixteen  battleships  from  Karlskrona  and  the 
seven  Russian  battleships  which  had  wintered  at  Revel  had 
put  to  sea  simultaneously  on  May  llth.  The  Swedish  com- 
mander, Admiral  Von  Utfall,  sent  five  battleships  ahead  under 
Commodore  Von  Stauden,  and  cruised  with  the  rest  of  his 
fleet  between  Gothland  and  Osel.  On  May  13th  Von  Stauden 
sighted  the  Russians  near  Dagerort.  The  Russian  fleet  con- 
sisted of  seven  battleships  and  three  or  four  smaller  vessels 
as  against  a  Swedish  force  of  five  battleships;  but,  neverthe- 
less, the  Russian  commander,  Rear-Admiral  Barsh,  retreated, 
and  was  off  Nargen  again  on  the  14th.  The  Swedes  watched 
the  enemy  so  far,  and  then  withdrew  to  rejoin  their  fleet, 
which  they  met  on  the  19th.  Ten  days  later  the  entire  Swedish 
fleet  anchored  off  Hango.  It  was  too  late  to  intercept  the 
first  of  the  Russian  galleys  under  General  Keith,  but  was  in 
time  to  prevent  his  being  joined  by  Field-Marshal  Lacy,  who 
reached  Tvarminne,  just  east  of  Hango,  on  June  6th.  Keith 
went  on  toward  Aland,  and  was  attacked  on  May  31st  at  Korpo, 
about  half-way  between  Aland  and  Hango,  by  a  superior 
Swedish  force  under  Vice- Admiral  Falkengren.  The  Russians 
had  two  prams  and  seven  galleys,  the  Swedes  one  pram  and 
eighteen  galleys  and  other  vessels,  but  the  Russian  position 
was  so  strong  that  the  attack  failed.  After  some  three  hours' 
fighting,  Falkengren  retreated  towards  Aland.  Everything 
now  depended  on  the  Swedish  sailing  fleet,  and  it  again 
failed.  The  Russian  ships  from  Kronstadt  had  sailed  on 
May  20th,  the  day  after  the  departure  of  Lacy  and  the  galleys. 
On  the  23rd  they  reached  Nargen,  and  on  the  25th  the  Revel 
squadron  joined  them.  Admiral  Count  Golovin  had  now  under 
his  orders  the  following  fleet :  — 

Kronstadt  ships :  Sv.  Petr  66,  Sv.  Aleksandr  70,  Syevernyi 
Orel  66,  Revel  66,  Slava  Rossie  66,  Ingermanland  66,  Osno- 
vanie  Blagopolutchia  66,  one  bomb  vessel,  two  fireships,  two 
snows,  five  small  craft. 


1742-1743.  219 

Revel  ships :  Astrachan  54,  Archangelsk  54,  Kronshtadt  54, 
Azov  54,  Neptun  54,  Sv.  Andrei  54,  Syevernaya  Zvyezda  54, 
one  frigate,  one  bomb  vessel,  one  small. 

On  June  1st  Golovin  left  Nargen,  again  steering  west.  Two 
days  later  his  scouts  sighted  the  Swedish  fleet  off  Hango,  and 
on  the  10th  he  put  into  Eager  Yik.  On  June  12th  he  moved 
north,  and  on  the  15th  he  was  sighted  by  the  Swedes.  On 
the  17th  he  anchored  four  or  five  miles  south  of  the  Swedish 
fleet.  Utfall  sent  the  frigate  Ekholmsund  26  to  reconnoitre, 
and  Golovin  detached  the  Syevernaya  Zvyezda  54  and  Rossia  32 
to  chase  her.  Three  Swedish  battleships  were  sent  to  support 
the  frigate,  and  the  Russians  replied  with  five  battleships.  A 
few  long  range  shots  were  fired  by  the  two  Russian  bomb 
vessels,  but  no  action  took  place,  and  the  various  ships  returned 
to  their  respective  lines.  Utfall  decided  to  attack,  and  late  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  18th  he  got  under  way.  The  Russians, 
who  had  been  joined  by  fourteen  galleys,  also  weighed  anchor, 
ana  both  fleets  formed  line  on  the  starboard  tack,  with  a 
W.N.W.  wind,  the  Swedes  to  windward.  Next  morning  the 
wind  fell  and  a  fog  came  on.  The  Swedish  bomb-vessel  Thor- 
don  lost  station,  and  drifted  into  the  Russian  fleet.  She  fired 
a  few  shots,  but  was  soon  relieved  by  the  clearing  of  the  fog 
and  the  consequent  arrival  of  two  Swedish  battleships.  Some 
of  the  Russian  ships  had  already  fired  a  few  long  range  shots. 
The  Russians,  who  had  previously  been  on  the  port  tack,  got 
on  to  the  starboard,  and  reformed  their  line.  At  about  mid-day 
the  Swedes  bore  up  to  attack,  but  Golovin  also  bore  away  and 
retreated.  Utfall  realised  the  danger  of  leaving  his  position 
off  Hango,  and  returned  thither,  but  in  the  interval  the  entire 
Russian  galley  fleet  had  passed. 

Golovin's  plans  had  succeeded  perfectly.  An  order  of  Peter 
the  Great's  had  forbidden  the  Russian  fleet  to  attack  the 
Swedes  without  a  superiority  of  at  least  one  third.  This  order, 
which  was  still  valid,  would  have  been  a  sufficient  excuse  for 
his  retreating;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  obviously  his 
duty  to  do  so.  The  first  essential  was  to  clear  the  way  for 
the  passage  of  the  Russian  galleys,  and  in  this  he  was 
successful.  Whether  he  should  have  attacked  afterwards  is 
another  question;  but  probably  he  was  right  in  not  doing  so. 
It  is  harder  to  find  excuses  for  Utfall.  His  first  duty  was 
to  prevent  the  Rulssian  galleys  from  passing  Hango,  and 
having  once  allowed  himself  to  be  enticed  from  his  position, 
his  only  reasonable  course  was  to  pursue  the  Russian  sailing 
fleet  and  bring  it  into  action.  As  it  was,  by  first  following 
Golovin  and  then  turning  back  to  catch  Lacy,  he  missed  both. 

Golovin  reached  Rager  Yik  on  June  20th,  and  on  the  26th 
Lacy,  with  the  galleys,  arrived  at  Lemland,  in  the  Aland 


220  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Islands.  Utfall  detached  two  battleships  and  four  frigates  to 
support  the  Swedish  galleys  under  Falkengren,  and  Over- 
Admiral  Taube  arrived  in  the  Fredrik  Rex  62  and  took  the 
rest  of  the  Swedish  fleet  to  cruise  between  Gothland  and  Dago. 
No  more  fighting  took  place,  and  on  July  18th  peace  was 
concluded  at  Abo.  Golovin  was  still  at  Rager  Yik,  where  he 
had  been  joined  by  the  new  ship  Sv.  Pcwel  80,  but  Lacy  was 
just  about  to  attack  Falkengren  when  orders  came  to  stop 
operations.  Sweden  had  to  cede  all  the  Finnish  territory  east 
of  the  river  Kymene,  and  thus  lost  the  towns  of  Fredrikshamn, 
Nyslott,  and  Wildmanstrand,  but  got  back  the  rest  of  Finland. 
The  reasons  of  these  favourable  terms  were  somewhat  com- 
plicated. King  Christian  VI.  of  Denmark  tried  to  force 
Sweden  to  choose  the  Danish  Crown  Prince  as  heir  to  the 
Swedish  throne.  With  this  object  he  instigated  a  rising  in 
Dalecarlia,  and  at  the  same  time  assembled  a  large  army  on 
the  Norwegian  boundary  and  commissioned  a  fleet  of  twelve 
battleships*  and  six  frigates,  with  six  battleships  in  reserve. t 
The  Tsarina  Elizabeth  intimated  to  Sweden  that  if  her  wishes 
were  consulted  in  preference  to  those  of  Christian  VI.  she 
would  be  disposed  to  moderate  her  demands  in  Finland.  The 
Swedes  therfore  chose  the  son  of  the  Duke  of  Holstein  and 
Anna,  daughter  of  Peter  the  Great ;  but  he  had  just  been  chosen 
as  heir  to  the  Russian  throne,  and  the  only  available  member 
of  the  Holstein  family  was  a  distant  cousin,  Adolf  Fredrik, 
who  was  therefore  accepted  in  his  stead.  For  some  little  time 
the  situation  was  critical.  Two  Danish  frigates  had  been  in 
the  Eastern  Baltic  early  in  July,  and  on  the  23rd  the  Russian 
fleet  left  Rager  Vik  to  investigate.  It  cruised  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Gulf  of  Finland  till  the  end  of  September,  but  on 
October  8th  seven  of  its  battleships  reached  Kronstadt  for 
the  winter.  The  others  cruised  between  Revel  and  Rager  Vik 
until  November  1st,  when  they  went  into  Revel  and  were  laid 
up.  The  Swedish  fleet  moved  from  Elfsnabben  to  Karlskrona 
soon  after  the  conclusion  of  peace,  and  on  September  25th  it 
reached  the  German  coast  to  fetch  the  new  Crown  Prince. 
On  October  4th  he  embarked  at  Dornbusch,  and  on  the  6th 
the  fleet  was  back  at  Karlskrona.  The  Danes  had  sent  out 
their  reserve  ships  and  formed  a  single  fleet  early  in  September, 
but  the  Tsarina  declared  plainly  that  she  could  not  allow 
the  possibility  of  Denmark  and  Sweden  becoming  one  kingdom, 
and  followed  this  up  by  sending  10,000  men  and  100  galleys 

*  Norske  Love  70,  Dannebroge  70,  Prinsesse  Charlotte  Amalia  60,  Jylland  70, 
Prinsesse  Louise  60,  Markgrevinde  Sophia  Christina  60,  Tre  L0ver  60,  Prin- 
eesse  Sophia  Hedvig  60,  Oldenborg  60,  Slesvig  50,  Ditmarschen  50,  Delmen- 
horst  50. 

•^Christianus  Sextut  90,  Justitia  86,  Elephant  70,  Nordstjern  72,  Svan  60, 
Fyen  50. 


1743-1751.  22 

and  other  small  craft  to  kelp  the  Swedes.  Accordingly, 
Christian  VI.  was  obliged  to  give  up  his  plans,  and  at  the 
beginning  of  October  the  Danish  fleet  was  laid  up.  The 
Russian  troops  and  galleys  wintered  in  Sweden.  Next  year 
the  Swedes  again  mobilised  a  fleet  of  sixteen  battleships  and  six 
frigates,  ready  to  join  the  Russians  if  necessary;  but  there 
was  nothing  more  to  fear  from  Denmark,  and  the  only  duty 
of  this  fleet  was  to  fetch  from  Germany  the  bride  of  the  new 
Crown  Prince,  Louisa  Ulrika,  sister  of  Frederick  the  Great. 
The  Russian  troops  and  galleys  from  Sweden  returned  to 
Revel,  and  the  two  'sailing  fleets  of  twelve  and  seven  ships 
respectively  cruised  for  a  month  near  Kronstadt  and  Revel. 
Pour  new  battleships  arrived  in  the  Baltic  from  Archangel.* 

During  these  four  years  the  general  European  war  had  been 
spreading.  In  1742  Maria  Theresa  was  forced  to  cede  Silesia 
to  Frederick,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Elector  of  Bavaria 
was  declared  Emperor.  England  now  became  openly  the  ally 
of  Austria,  Holland  joined  unofficially,  and  the  war  began 
again.  In  1744  France  joined  Spain  against  England,  and  the 
same  year  Prussia  again  attacked  Austria.  The  Elector  of 
Bavaria  died,  his  son  refused  to  press  for  recognition  as 
Emperor,  and  Maria  Theresa's  husband  was  elected  as 
Francis  I.  Peace  between  Austria  and  Prussia  was  re- 
established in  1745,  and  Prussia,  by  the  acquisition  of  East 
Friesland,  reached  the  North  Sea  for  the  first  time.  France 
turned  on  the  Austrian  Netherlands,  and  finally  on  Holland. 
At  last  in  1748  the  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  put  an  end  to  the 
war,  leaving  everything  much  as  it  had  been  before  save  for 
the  recognition  of  Francis  I.  as  Emperor  and  the  acquisition 
of  Silesia  and  East  Friesland  by  Prussia. 

None  of  the  three  Baltic  Naval  Powers  took  any  further 
part  in  the  war,  but  in  1746  Russia  had  in  commission  as 
many  as  twenty-four  battleships,  nineteen  at  Kronstadt  and  five 
at  Revel.  No  other  important  mobilisation  took  place  for  some 
years. t  Sweden  felt  uncertain  as  to  Russia's  designs  in  1747, 
and  began  to  commission  a  squadron,  but  it  never  went  to  sea. 
Denmark  showed  no  activity  during  this  period.  King 
Christian  VI.  died  in  1746,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Frederik  V.,  while  Fredrik  I.  of  Sweden  died  in  1751  and 
was  succeeded  as  arranged  by  Adolf  Fredrik. 

*  Fridemaker  66,  Stchastie  66,  Poltava  66,  Leferm  66.  The  Lysenoe  66  got  as 
far  as  Bergen,  but  had  to  return.  The  Blagopolutchie  66  was  found  useless,  and 
broken  up. 

t  The  following  list  shows  the  movements  of  Russian  battleships  from 
Archangel  to  the  Baltic  from  1745  to  1755 :  —1745 :  Archangel  Rafail  66,  Lyesnoe 
66.  1748:  Sv.  Sergii  66,  Sv.  Nikolai  54.  1749:  Varachail  54  (wrecked  on  leaving 
Archangel).  1750:  Gavriil  66,  Uriil  66,  Moskva  66.  1751:  Shlisselburg  54. 
1752 :  Inyermanland  66,  Varachail  54.  1754 :  Poltava  66,  Natalia  66. 


222  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


SECTION  XII. 

THE  SEVEN  YEARS  WAR,  THE  FIRST  "  ARMED  NEUTRALITY," 
AND  OTHER  OPERATIONS. 

1755-1788. 

The  European  situation  following  the  Peace  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  was  uncertain  in  the  extreme.  The  real  source  of 
danger  lay  in  the  inevitable  struggle  for  Canada  between 
France  and  England.  In  that  it  was  more  or  less  obvious  that 
England  with  her  superior  sea  power  must  be  victorious,  but 
there  were  several  disturbing  side  issues.  Firstly,  there  was 
the  probability  that  Spain  would  join  France,  and  secondly 
there  was  the  question  of  Hanover.  United  with  England  by 
their  common  ruler,  George  II.,  Hanover  formed  England's 
weak  point.  It  would  inevitably  be  conquered  by  the  French 
and  their  allies  the  Prussians,  and  would  be  held  as  a  hostage 
for  any  territory  that  France  might  lose  outside  Europe. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  English  Government  turned 
to  Austria  for  help,  but  instead  of  receiving  the  guarantees 
they  required,  they  were  pressed  in  their  turn  for  promises  of 
assistance  against  Prussia.  England  and  Prussia  were  as  a 
matter  of  fact  on  the  verge  of  hostilities  over  a  question  of  the 
seizure  of  Prussian  ships  in  the  previous  war,  but  the  question 
of  North  America  was  paramount  at  the  moment.  Failing 
Austria,  an  alliance  was  concluded  in  1755  between  England 
and  Eussia,  whereby  the  latter  undertook  to  prevent  the  con- 
quest of  Hanover.  Instantly  Frederick  the  Great  changed 
his  tactics,  and  offered  to  guarantee  the  neutrality  of  Hanover 
himself;  the  offer  was  accepted,  and  in  January,  1756,  a 
definite  alliance  was  signed  between  England  and  Prussia. 
At  the  same  time  Spain  agreed  to  remain  neutral,  but  four 
months  later  Austria,  faithful  to  her  enmity  with  Prussia, 
went  round  to  the  side  of  France  and  signed  the  Treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles, while  Russia,  allied  formally  both  to  Austria  and 
England,  decided  to  support  the  former.  Hostilities  between 
England  and  France  had  begun  in  the  summer  of  1755,  but 
war  was  not  declared  until  May,  1756.  In  September  Prussia 
attacked  Saxony  and  Austria,  and  the  struggle  at  once  became 
general.* 

*  The  number  of  battleships  possessed  in  1756  by  each  of  the  Baltic  Navies 
was  as  follows: — Sweden:  26  and  2  building.  Denmark:  27  and  2  building. 
Russia :  18  in  the  Baltic,  2  at  Archangel,  3  building.  All  the  Russian  ships 
were  extremely  modern,  as  no  less  than  21  had  been  condemned  since  1750. 


1755-1757.  223 

Neither  Denmark,  Sweden,  nor  Russia  took  any  active  part 
in  the  war  in  1756,  but  the  two  first-named  nations  agreed  to 
maintain  an  "  armed  neutrality "  and  sent  a  combined  fleet 
into  the  North  Sea  to  protect  their  trade  from  English  war- 
ships and  privateers.  The  two  squadrons  were  as  follows  :  — 

Swedes. — Prins  Carl  Fredrik  72,  Adolf  Fredrik  62,  Bremen 
60,  Sophia  Charlotta  60,  Sparre  54,  Prins  Wilhelm  54,  Phoenix 
36,  Mercurius  36. 

Danes. — Stormar  60,  Fyen  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Ditmarschen 
50,  ,M0en  40,  Bornholm  40,  Hvide  0rn  30,  Vildmand  18. 

The  Danish  squadron  under  Schoutbynacht  R0meling  left 
Copenhagen  on  July  6,  and  reached  Flekkero  on  the  9th.  The 
Swedes  Bunder  Schoutbynacht  Taube  passed  the  Sound  on  July 
18th,  but  it  was  not  until  September  16th  that  the  two  squad- 
rons joined  at  Flekkero.  The  arrangement  had  been  that  the 
two  senior  officers  should  act  in  turn  as  Commander-in-chief, 
holding  the  position  for  two  months  at  a  time,  and  deciding 
which  should  take  it  first  by  drawing  lots.  Taube  accordingly 
took  charge,  and  on  September  28th  the  fleet  put  to  sea,  but 
the  weather  was  bad,  and  on  October  1st,  off  Skagen,  the  two 
squadrons  parted.  The  Danes  reached  Copenhagen  on  the 
5th  and  the  Swedes  on  the  28th.  A  few  days  later  they 
returned  to  Karlskrona.  The  Russians  had  only  nine  battle- 
ships in  commission  in  the  Baltic  this  year,  and  these  were 
only  at  sea  for  about  six  weeks  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Revel. 
Two  battleships  and  four  frigates  went  as  far  as  Danzig  in 
the  autumn,  and  two  new  battleships  arrived  from  Archangel, 
but  otherwise  the  Russian  Navy  did  nothing. 

Next  year,  however,  both  Russia  and  Sweden  began  hos- 
tilities against  Prussia.  The  former,  as  the  ally  of  Austria, 
joined  in  the  war  early  in  the  year,  but  it  was  not  until  the 
autumn  that  the  Swedes  decided  to  follow  suit.  The  first 
objective  of  the  Russian  attack  was  Memel  in  East  Prussia, 
about  100  miles  north-east  of  Danzig,  and  this  town  was 
attacked  both  by  land  and  sea.  A  detachment  left  Kronstadt 
for  Memel  on  May  12th,  consisting  of  the  following  ships  :  — 

Battleship:  Gavriil  66.  Prams:  Elefant  36,  Dikii  Byk  36. 
Galliot:  Rak.  Frigates:  Vachmeister  32;  Selafail  32.  Bomb 
vessels :  Donder  10,  Yupiter  10. 

Two  days  previously  the  Revel  squadron  of  six  battleships 
and  three  frigates  had  put  to  sea  to  blockade  the  Prussian 
coast.  The  Memel  detachment  under  Captain  Lyapunov  met 
with  very  heavy  weather  and  reached  Libau  on  June  1st  con- 
siderably damaged;  the  Gavriil  66  had  to  be  sent  to  Revel  for 
repairs  and  the  other  ships  remanied  at  Libau.  A  last,  on 
June  25th  the  Kronstadt  fleet  arrived,  and  next  day  Lyapunov's 
ships  sailed  with  it  for  Memel.  Here  they  arrived  on  the 


224  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

27th,  while  Admiral  Mishukov,  with  the  Kronstadt  fleet  went 
on  as  far  as  Bruster  Ort,  a  cape  half-way  between  Memel  and 
Danzig-,  and  was  joined  there  on  June  30th  by  the  Revel 
squadron  under  Rear- Admiral  Lewis. 

The  Russian  force  now  comprised  the  following-  seventeen 
battleships :  — 

Kronstadt  ships. — Sv.  Pavel  80,  Sv.  Nikolai  80,  Sv..Ioann 
Zlatoust  I.  80,  Astrachan  66,  Sv.  Sergii  66,  Sv.  Rafail  66, 
Aleksandr  Nevskii  66,  Uriil  66,  Sv.  loann  Zlatoust  II.  66, 
Ingermanland  66,  Poltava  66. 

Revel  ships. — Revel  66,  Moskva  66,  Natalia  66,  Syevernyi 
Orel  66,  Shlisselburg  54,  Varachail  54. 

An  English  fleet  was  expected  to  enter  the  Baltic  to  help 
Prussia,  and  Mishukov  accordingly  sent  out  a  series  of 
cruisers  to  give  him  warning  of  its  approach.  Meanwhile  the 
prams  and  bomb-vessels  of  Lyapunoy's  squadron  began  the 
bombardment  of  Memel  on  July  2nd  in  conjunction  with  the 
Russian  army,  and  on  the  5th  the  town  surrendered.*  Mishukov 
now  moved  to  Danzig,  and  arrived  there  on  July  15th. 

It  soon  became  obvious  that  no  English  fleet  was  likely  to 
put  in  an  appearance,  and  the  Russian  fleet  received  fresh 
orders.  On  August  19th  Mishukov  left  Danzig  with  ten 
battleships.  He  had  sent  home  his  three  80  gun  ships  on  the 
12th,  and  he  left  on  the  German  coast  five  battleships  and  a 
frigate  under  Admiral  Myatlev.  With  the  rest  of  his  fleet 
he  sailed  for  Karlskrona  to  co-operate  with  the  Swedes.  The 
Uriil  66  and  Rafail  66  had  to  be  detached  on  the  way,  and 
sent  to  Revel  for  repairs,  and  finally  on  September  3rd  heavy 
weather  forced  the  Russians  into  Karlshamn.  At  once  Mishu- 
kov received  orders  to  return  to  Russia ;  on  the  7th  he  weighed 
anchor,  and  on  the  15th  he  was  back  at  Revel.  Myatlev  had 
soon  abandoned  his  position.  The  Moskva  66  and  Gavriil  66 
had  to  be  sent  home  almost  at  once,  and  on  August  28th  he 
reached  Revel  with  his  other  ships.  On  September  8th  he  put 
to  sea  again  with  the  Poltava  66,  Moskva  66,  and  the  Uriil  66, 
from  the  main  fleet,  and  proceeded  to  Kronstadt,  leaving  the 
Gavriil  66,  Varachail  66,  and  Shlisselburg  54  at  Revel.  On 
the  22nd,  a  week  after  Mishukov's  return,  the  two  last-named 
ships  were  sent  out  again  with  the  Natalia  66,  Syevernyi  Orel 
66,  and  Revel  66,  under  Vice-Admiral  Polyandskii.  Mishukov, 
with  the  remaining  ships,  left  Revel  on  September  25th,  and 
reached  Kronstadt  on  the  28th,  but  Polyandskii  went  to 
Danzig,  where  he  lay  from  October  2nd  to  23rd,  sending  out 
his  ships  in  turn  to  cruise  at  sea,  and  was  not  back  at  Revel 
till  November  6th. 

*The  Russian  ships  stayed  there  till  the  end  of  September.    The  Vachmeister 
32  was  wrecked  near  Revel  on  October  14th. 


1757.  225 

The  Eussian  galley  fleet  had  not  found  much  to  do.  Early 
in  June  thirty-seven  galleys  reached  Libau,*  and  in  August 
ten  of  these  were  sent  past  Memel  into  the  Kurisches  Haff  with 
supplies  for  the  army.  At  the  beginning  of  September  this 
detachment  engaged  some  Prussian  troops  on  the  eastern  branch 
of  the  Pregel,  but  this  was  its  only  fighting.  Twenty-one 
galleys  wintered  at  Libau  and  sixteen  at  Memel.  On  land 
the  Eussians  had  been  thoroughly  successful.  Not  only  had 
they  taken  Memel,  but  they  had  also  defeated  a  Prussian  army 
on  August  30th  at  Wehlau,  75  miles  to  the  south.  Now,  how- 
ever, came  a  change  in  Eussian  policy.  The  Tsarina  Elisabet 
fell  ill,  and  Bestuzhev,  her  Chancellor  knowing  that  her  heir 
Peter,  formerly  Duke  of  Holstein,  was  disposed  to  side  with 
Frederick  the  Great,  thought  it  wiser  to  withdraw  the  Eussian 
army,  and  thus  sacrificed  the  advantages  of  the  year's  cam- 
paign. 

Both  in  Denmark  and  Sweden  the  year  had  witnessed  con- 
siderable mobilisations.  At  first  both  countries  were  officially 
neutral,  and  it  was  arranged  to  continue  the  joint  North  Sea 
fleet.  The  following  were  the  ships  equipped  for  this 
purpose :  — 

Swedes. — Louisa  Ulrika  72,  Frihet  66,  Hessen  Cassel  64, 
Uppland  50,  Sodermanland  50,  Drottningholm  42,  Illerim  36, 
P os til j on  32. 

Danes. — Dronning  Juliane  Marie  70  Sejer  60,  Sjaelland  60, 
Slesvig  50,  Ditmarschen  50,  Nelleblad  50,  Doque  30,  Hvide 
0rn  30. 

The  Danes  under  Schoutbynacht  E0meling  left  Copenhagen 
about  the  middle  of  June,  and  a  little  later  the  Swedes  arrived. 
Now  difficulties  arose.  As  the  Swedish  commander  had  held 
the  position  of  Commander-in-Chief  for  a  fortnight  in  1756 
the  Danish  Government  claimed  that  Eemeling  should  be  the 
first  to  act  as  such  this  year,  but  the  Swedes  insisted  that 
either  Schoutbynacht  Lagerbjelke,  their  senior  officer,  should 
be  in  command  for  the  balance  of  the  two  months,  or  that 
a  new  draw  should  take  place.  No  agreement  could  be  reached, 
and  on  July  16th,  instead  of  going  to  Flekkero  to  join  the 
Danes,  the  Swedish  squadron  returned  to  Karlskrona.  It  was, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  recalled  to  assist  in  the  transport  of 
troops  to  Pomerania  for  the  attack  on  Prussia.  Eleven  battle- 
ships and  four  frigatest  were  commissioned  for  this  purpose, 
and  this  fleet,  together  with  the  North  Sea  Squadron,  trans- 
ported during  August  no  less  than  17,000  soldiers  to  the 

*  Four  others  were  lost  on  the  way. 

t  Prins  Carl  Fredrik  72,  Stockholm  68,  Fredrik  Rex  62,  Adolf  Fredrik  62, 
Sophia  Charlotta  60,  Finland  60,  Bremen  60,  Prins  Wilhelm  54,  Sparre  54, 
Pommern  54,  Fredrika  Amalia  52,  Svarta  Orn  40,  Mercurius  36,  Phoenix  36^ 
Jama  32. 


226  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Pomeranian  coast.  At  the  same  time,  two  prams  and  four 
galleys*  were  sent  from  Karlskrona  to  Stralsund,  and  were  then 
stationed  in  the  Grosses  Haff  to  blockade  Stettin.  Meanwhile, 
negotiations  were  going  on  as  to  the  command  of  the  North 
Sea  fleet,  and  eventually  the  Swedes  gave  way.  On 
September  19th  the  Swedish  squadron  joined  the  Danes  at 
Flekkero,  and  Remeling  took  charge.  The  combined  fleet 
cruised  in  the  North  Sea  till  October  14th,  when  they  returned 
to  Copenhagen.  The  Danish  ships  were  laid  up  for  the  winter, 
and  the  Swedes  reached  Karlskrona  on  the  23rd. 

Next  year  there  was  no  Swedish  fleet  in  the  North  Sea. 
Instead  of  joining  the  Danes,  the  usual  small  squadron  joined 
;  the  Russians  for  operations  in  the  Baltic.  Sweden,  in  fact, 
was  rapidly  inclining  towards  a  definite  alliance  with  Russia, 
and  this  naturally  roused  Danish  suspicions,  since  the  ap- 
proaching accession  of  the  Duke  of  Hqlstein  to  the  Russian 
throne  threatened  a  revival  of  the  entire  Holstein  question. 
Their  squadron  of  six  battleships  and  two  frigates!  was  there- 
fore employed  in  the  transport  of  troops  from  Norway  to 
Holstein,  partly  to  guard  against  any  possible  developments 
of  the  European  war,  and  partly  to  impress  the  Swedes  and 
Russians.  The  Revel  fleet  of  five  battleships  and  two  frigates 
put  to  sea  on  June  19th,  and  met  the  Swedish  squadron  of 
six  battleships  and  two  frigates  off  Gothland  on  the  29th.  On 
July  3rd  the  two  squadrons  lost  touch  with  one  another  in  a 
fog,  but  on  the  18th  the  Kronstadt  fleet  of  eleven  battleships, 
two  frigates,  and  three  bomb  vessels  joined  the  Revel  ships, 
and  two  days  later  off  Bornholm  the  Swedes  rejoined.  The 
same  evening  the  combined  fleet  anchored  in  Kjoge  Bay. 

It  was  composed  of  the  following  ships: 

Swedes.  —  Gotha  Lejon  74  (Y.-Ad.  Lagerbjelke),  Fredrik 
Rex  62,  Bremen  60,  Sophia  Charlotta  60,  Sparre  54,  Fredrika 
Amalia  52,  Folk  36,  Phcenix  36. 

Russians  from  Revel. — Syevernyi  Orel  66  (Y.-Ad.  Polyand- 
skii),  Natalia  66,  Revel  66,  Shlisselburg  54,  Varachail  54, 
Rossia  32,  Kreiser  32. 

Russians  from  Kronstadt. — Sv.  Nikolai  84  (Ad.  Mishukov), 
Sv.  Pavel  80,  Sv.  loann  Zlatoust  I.  80,  Aleksandr  Nevskii  66, 
Sv.  Sergii  66,  Gavriil  66,  Uriil  66,  Moskva  66,  Ingermanland 
66,  Poltava  66,  Astrachan  66,  Yagudiil  32,  Archangel  Michail 
32,  Yupiter  10,  Samson  10,  Donder  10. 

Total,  22  battleships,  with  1,440  guns. 

An  English  fleet  was  again  expected  in  the  Baltic,  and  to 
prevent  its  passage  the  Russo-Swedish  fleet  lay  in  Kjoge  Bay 

*  Hector  26,  Achilles  26,  Carlskrona  12,  Bleking  12,  Cronoborg  12,  Malmo  12. 
t  Kjobenhavn  70,   Oldenborg  60,   Sejer   60,   Delmenhorst  50,   Ditmarschen  50, 
Slesvig  50,  Bornholm  40,  Doque  30. 


1758-1759.  227 

until  September  8th.  The  Danish  squadron  anchored  in  Kjoge 
Bay  on  August  21st,  but  did  not  actually  join  the  combined 
fleet.  On  leaving  Danish  waters  the  Swedes  went  straight  to 
Karlskrona,  but  the  Russians  visited  Riigen  and  the  Pome- 
ranian coast,  and  did  not  reach  Revel  until  October  3rd. 
The  Moskva  66  was  wrecked  near  Libau,  but  most  of  her 
crew  were  saved  by  the  galleys.  The  Kronstadt  ships  left 
Revel  on  October  10th,  and  reached  Kronstadt  next  evening. 

In  1759  the  Danes,  being  still  suspicious  of  Russia  and 
Sweden,  commissioned  a  fleet  of  twelve  battleships  and  six 
frigates,*  but  these  ships  never  left  Copenhagen.  The  Russians, 
on  the  other  hand,  got  to  sea  early  in  the  year.  On 
April  29th  two  frigatest  left  Revel  to  cruise  near  Pillau,  and 
they  were  followed  on  May  10th  and  13th  by  three  battleships. 
Two  of  these,  the  Varachail  54  and  Astrachan  66,  went  to  Riga 
to  convoy  storeships  to  Pillau,  while  the  third,  the  Natalia  66, 
was  sent  to  Kiel  on  a  similar  errand.  The  remaining  ships  of  the 
Revel  squadron,  the  Syevernyi  Orel  66,  Revel  66,  and  Sv. 
Micha.il  32,  put  to  sea  on  May  13th  and  proceeded  to  Danzig. 
Arriving  there  on  the  23rd,  they  found  a  Swedish  frigate,  but 
on  the  29th  they  left  again  and  steered  west.  The  Swedish  army 
in  Stralsund  wished  to  occupy  the  island  of  Usedom  north  of 
Stettin,  and  the  Russian  ships  therefore  took  up  a  position  off 
Svinemiinde,  the  entrance  to  Stettin  Harbour.  In  the  mean- 
time a  Swedish  squadron  had  left  Karlskrona.  Its  composition 
was  as  follows :  —Go'tha  Lejon  74,  Hessen  Cassel  64,  Bremen 
60,  Sophia  Charlotta  60,  Uppland  54,  Prins  Wilhelm  54, 
Illerim  36,  Falk  36  . 

Vice-Admiral  Lagerbjelke  had  intended  to  join  the  Russians 
and  proceed  to  Kjoge  Bay  as  in  the  previous  year,  but  finding 
that  there  was  no  prospect  of  the  arrival  of  an  English  fleet, 
he  returned  to  Karlskrona  and  was  then  sent  to  help  the 
Russians  at  Svinemiinde.  Accordingly,  on  June  28th,  when 
Vice-Admiral  Polyandskii  returned  with  part  of  the  Russian 
squadron^  from  a  visit  to  Danzig,  he  found  off  Svinemiinde, 
besides  two  Russian  ships,  a  Swedish  force  of  four  battleships 
and  two  frigates.  Three  days  later  the  combined  fleet  weighed 
anchor  to  cruise  off  Kolberg,  but  on  July  llth  it  entered  the 
Swedish  port  of  Karlshamn.  Putting  to  sea  for  a  few  days 
at  the  end  of  the  month,  it  picked  up  the  Astrachan  66, 
Varachail  54,  and  Rossia  32,  but  attempted  no  active  opera- 

*  Dronning  Juliane  Marie  70,  Kronprintz  70,  Wenden  70,  Oldenborg  60,  Sejer 
60,  Stormar  60,  Sjaelland  60,  Gr0nland  50,  Fyen  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Nelleblad 
50,  Slesvig  50,  M0en  40,  Bornholm  40,  Hvide  0rn  30,  Doque  30,  Christiansborg 
24,  Vildmand  18.  The  Doque  was  replaced  in  June  by  the  Ditmarschen  50.  The 
Qr0nland,  Fyen,  M0en,  and  Christianborg  were  employed  on  convoy  duty. 

t  Kreiser  32,  Rossia  32. 

t  The  Natalia  66  had  rejoined  on  the  18th. 

Q2 


228  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

tions  and  stayed  in  Karlshamn  till  the  middle  of  August.* 
The  Revel  66  had  been  left  off  Svinemiinde,  and  she  was 
relieved  early  in  August  by  the  Natalia  66  and  sent  to  Danzig 
to  land  her  sick.  On  August  14th  the  combined  fleet  left 
Karlshamn  again.  Two  days  later  the  Swedes  returned  to 
Karlskrona  and  on  the  17th  the  Russians  reached  Danzig. 
The  same  day  the  Kronstadt  fleet  arrived.  It  had  left  Krpn- 
stadt  on  August  5th,  and  was  composed  of  the  following 
ships: — Sv.  Nikolai  80,  Aleksandr  Nevskii  66,  Gavriil  66, 
Sv.  Sergii  66,  Uriil  66,  Poltava  66,  Ingermanland  66,  Shlissel- 
burg  54,  Sv.  Nikolai  54,  Archangel  Michail  32. 

For  some  time  the  resulting  fleet  of  thirteen  battleships  and 
four  frigates  lay  idle  at  Danzig,  t  and  on  September  3rd  the 
Kronstadt  ships  left  for  their  home  port.  At  the  same  time 
the  Revel  squadron  left  Danzig  for  a  cruise,  but  was  back 
again  on  the  14th,  and  went  home  on  the  26th.  On 
October  6th  it  reached  Revel,  and  two  days  later  it  went  into 
the  harbour,  +  but  three  battleships,  two  frigates,  §  and  some 
small  craft  were  sent  from  Revel  to  Danzig  and  did  not  return 
till  November  18th. 

Meanwhile  the  Swedish  galley  squadron  had  found  some 
occupation.  The  Prussians  in  Stettin  had  collected  a  consider- 
able flotilla  in  the  harbour,  and  it  became  necessary  to  attack 
them;  the  galleys  at  Stralsund  were  therefore  sent  into  the 
harbour  through  the  passage  between  Usedom  and  the  main- 
land. They  left  Stralsund  on  August  14th  and  passed  Wolgast 
two  days  later;  but  at  Anclam,  fifteen  miles  to  the  south,  the 
water  became  so  shallow  that  they  had  to  be  lightened.  On 
the  22nd  the  Prussians  attacked,  but  were  driven  off  by  the 
Swedish  batteries,  and  on  September  2nd  the  Swedish  ships 
entered  the  Kleines  Haff,  the  western  part  of  Stettin  Harbour. 
The  Prussian  flotilla  withdrew  to  the  passage  between  the 
Kleines  Haff  and  the  Grosses  Haff,  and  on  September  10th  the 
Swedes  attacked. 

The  two  flotillas  were  as  follows :  — 

Prussians.  —  Galliots :  Konig  von  Preussen  14,  Prinz  von 
Preussen  14,  Prinz  Heinrich  14,  Prinz  Wilhelm  14.  Galleys: 
Jupiter  11,  Mars  11,  Neptunus  10,  Merkurius  10;  five  armed 
boats. 

Swedes. — Galleys :   Carlskrona  13,  Cronoborg  13,  Malmo  13, 

*  The  Kreiser  32  joined  on  August  llth. 

t  The  Sv.  Michail  32  was  sent  to  Svinemiinde,  and  joined  the  Natalia  66  and 
two  Swedish  frigates. 

£  The  Natalia  66  had  rejoined  from  Svinemiinde. 

§  Revel  66,  Varachail  54,  Neptunus  54,  Kreiser  32,  Possia  32.  The  Neptunus 
had  sailed  from  Archangel  with  the  JRafail  66  and  four  pinks  on  July  20th. 
The  battleships  had  reached  Revel  on  September  13th  and  25th  respectively, 
the  pinks  on  October  5th. 


1759-1760.  229 

Bleking  13.  Half  galleys :  Svdrdfisk  5,  Delphin  5,  Cabilliou  5, 
Stor  5.  One  bomb  vessel,  three  sloops,  fourteen  armed  boats. 

Ruthensparre,  the  Swedish  commander,  advanced  in  four 
lines.  The  four  galleys  composed  the  first,  the  half -galleys  the 
second,  the  bomb  vessels  and  the  sloops  the  third,  and  the 
boats  the  fourth;  but  the  fleet  formed  single  line  abreast  on 
coming  into  range.  Three  half-galleys  and  five  boats  were 
sent  into  Neuwarp  Bay,  to  the  south,  to  observe  ten  ships 
there,  but  these  were  found  to  be  neutrals.  With  the  rest 
of  his  fleet  Ruthensparre  closed  in  and  boarded.  After  four 
hours'  resistance  all  the  larger  Prussian  ships  were  captured, 
though  the  smaller  boats  escaped.  Over  600  prisoners  were 
taken,  but  the  Swedes  lost  only  thirteen  killed  and  twenty-one 
wounded.  As  a  result  of  this  action  the  island  of  Wollin  was 
evacuted  by  the  Prussians,  and  occupied  by  the  Swedes,  so 
that  the  latter,  having  already  taken  Usedom,  had  complete 
control  over  the  approaches  to  Stettin. 

On  land  the  Russian  army  had  advanced  again,  and  had 
taken  Konigsber'g,  a  town  eighty  miles  east  of  Danzig.  It 
then  moved  west  in  conjunction  with  the  Austrians,  and  on 
August  12th  the  allies  defeated  the  Prussians  at  Kunersdorf, 
near  Frankfurt-on-the-Oder.  As  before,  the  Russians  failed 
to  take  advantage  of  their  victory,  and  the  Austrians  alone 
were  unable  to  effect  anything. 

Next  year  Kolberg  became  the  objective  of  the  Allies.  This 
town  is  situated  on  the  coast,  one  hundred  miles  east  of 
Stralsund,  and  was,  therefore,  a  suitable  goal  for  a  combined 
naval  and  military  attack.  Denmark  had  at  last  acceded  to 
the  Russo-Swedish  alliance,  and  the  arrangement  was  that  the 
Russian  and  Swedish  ships  should  operate  together  in  the 
Baltic,  while  the  Danish  fleet  prevented  any  foreign  fleet  from 
coming  to  help  Prussia.  With  this  object  a  Danish  squadron 
of  six  battleships  and  two  frigates*  was  commissioned,  but 
most  of  the  ships  were  sent  away  on  convoy  work,  and  the 
three  or  four  vessels  left  at  Copenhagen  could  have  done  little 
to  protect  the  passage  of  the  Sound  and  the  Belt. 

However,  no  enemy  appeared,  and  the  Russians  and  the 
Swedes  were  free  to  act  as  they  liked  in  the  Baltic.  The 
Russian  Kronstadt  fleet  of  fourteen  battleships  and  three  bomb 
vessels  put  to  sea  on  August  5th.  Four  days  later  it  picked 
up  seven  battleships  and  three  frigates  from  Revel,  and  on 

*  Kronprintz  70,  Sejer  60  (1),  Stormar  60,  Oronland  50  (2),  Jyen  50  (3),  Eben- 
etzer  50  (4),  Christiansborg  24  (5),  Vildmand  18  (6).  (1)  Sent  to  Morocco  with 
an  Ambassador,  May  31st — October  22nd.  (2)  Sent  for  convoy  duty  in  Mediter- 
ranean, December  24th.  (3)  Sent  with  convoy  to  Mediterranean,  May  6th — 
November  14th.  (4)  Sent  to  Iceland  for  fishery  protection,  April  17th — July  29th. 
(5)  Sent  with  convoy  to  West  Indies,  May  21st— October.  (6)  Sent  into  Baltic 
and  to  convoy  from  Norway,  August  19th — October  18th. 


230  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

September  5th  the  entire  Russian  fleet  arrived  off  Kolberg. 
Its  composition  was  as  follows  :  — 

Kronstadt  ships :  Sv.  Dimitrii  Rostovskii  100,  Sv.  Kliment 
Papa  Rimskii  80,  Sv.  Nikolai  80,  Sv.  Pavel  80,  Sv.  Andrei 
Pervozvannyi  80,  Sv.  loann  Zlatoust  I.  80,  Syevernyi  Orel  66, 
Ingermanland  66,  Gavriil  66,  Sv.  Aleksandr  Nevskii  66,  Uriil 
66,  Sv.  Sergii  66,  Shlisselburg  54,  Sv.  Nikolai  54,  Samson  10, 
Yupiter  10,  Bonder  10.  Revel  ships :  Poltava  66,  Astrachan 
66,  Rafail  66,  ^eveZ  66,  Natalia  66,  Varachail  54,  Neptunus 
54,  /tomVz  32,  Kreiser  32,  Sv.  Michail  32. 

Two  days  after  his  arrival  Admiral  Mishukov  sent  in  his 
bomb  vessels  with  his  two  54-^un  battleships  and  tne  frigates 
Rossia  and  Kresier  to  open  fire  on  the  fortifications.  At  the 
same  time  he  landed  a  force  of  3,000  troops  and  seamen,  who 
occupied  a  small  fort  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river  Persante. 
Next  day,  August  18th,  the  following  Swedish  ships  arrived  :  — 

Prins  Gustaf  70,  Enighet  70,  Adolf  Fredrik  62,  Frihet  66, 
Sodermanland  50,  Sophia  Charlotta  60,  Illerim  36,  Ekholm- 
sund  26. 

The  Swedes,  however,  took  no  part  in  the  bombardment,  and 
eventually  the  attack  had  to  be  abandoned.  The  landing 
force  was  re-embarked  on  September  19th,  but  left  behind  600 
prisoners  and  twenty-two  guns.  Next  day  the  Swedish  fleet 
left  for  Karlskrona,  and  on  the  21st  the  Russian  ships  also 
put  to  sea.  Putting  into  Revel  from  September  29th  to 
October  5th,  they  detached  five  battleships  and  a  frigate*  to 
winter  there,  and  reached  Kronstadt  on  October  9th. 

The  Russians  and  Austrians  had  met  with  a  considerable 
amount  of  success  on  land,  but  had  accomplished  nothing 
decisive.  The  latter,  after  winning  one  battle  and  losing  a 
second,  joined  the  Russians,  and  succeeded  in  occupying 
Berlin;  but  this  occupation  lasted  only  four  days,  from 
October  9th  to  the  13th.  On  the  approach  of  Frederick  the 
Great  the  Allies  withdrew,  and  on  November  3rd  they  were 
defeated  by  him  at  Torgau,  in  Saxony.  The  Swedes  had  done 
little  to  influence  the  course  of  the  war,  either  ashore  or  afloat. 
Their  light  vessels  were  stationed  at  various  points  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Stralsund  and  Stettin,  but  no  fighting 
occurred  this  year. 

In  1761  the  Prussians  had  again  a  fairly  important  force 
in  Stettin  Harbour.  Besides  two  galleys,  Pallas  and  Juno, 
two  prams,  Pluto  and  Proserpina,  and  seven  boats,  they  had 
built  two  frigates,  Preussen  and  Schlesien,  carrying  twelve 
18-pounders  each.  As  a  reply  to  these  General  Major  Ehrens- 
vard,  commanding  the  Swedish  flotilla,  cut  down  his  two  prams 

*Sv.  Kliment  Papa  Rimskii  80,  Rafail  66,  Revel  66,  Natalia  66,  Poltava  66, 
Sv.  Michail  32.  Two  new  battleships  from  Archangel,  the  Moskva  66  and  Sv. 
Petr  66,  also  wintered  at  Revel. 


1760-1761.  231 

Hector  and  Achilles,  to  reduce  their  draught,  and  brought 
them  into  the  harbour.  This  addition  to  the  Swedish  strength 
prevented  any  general  action,  though  a  few  Swedish  boats  were 
taken  by  a  surprise  attack  in  the  night  of  September  5th. 

At  sea  the  year  1761  was  practically  a  repetition  of  1760. 
Denmark  commissioned  ten  battleships  and  four  frigates,*  but, 
save  for  convoy  work  and  sailing  trials,  these  ships  lay  idle 
in  Copenhagen  Harbour.  As  before,  the  Russian  squadrons 
combined  near  Revel,  and  moved  west.  The  junction  took 
place  on  June  29th,  and  a  month  later  the  fleet  anchored  off 
Riigenwalde,  thirty-five  miles  east  of  Kolberg.  A  few  ships 
were  sent  to  reconnoitre  off  Kolberg,  and  on  August  22nd 
the  whole  fleet  proceeded  thither.  On  the  25th  the  bombard- 
ment began.  The  ships  employed  were  the  battleships  Astra- 
chan  66  and  Rafail  66,  the  frigates  Archangel  Michail  32  and 
Rossia  32,  and  the  bomb-vessels  Samson  10,  Yupiter  10,  and 
Donder  10.  On  August  27th  the  Swedish  fleet  arrived,  and 
the  allied  fleet  was  thereafter  composed  as  follows  :  — 

Russians: — Kronstadt  ships:  Sv.  Dimitrii  Rostovskii  100, 
Sv.  Andrei  Pervosvannyi  80,  Sv.  Nikolai  80,  Sv.  Pavel  80, 
Sv.  loann  Zlatoust  80,  Ingermanland  66,  Astrachan  66,  Gavriil 
66,  Shlisselburg  54,  Varachail  54,  Neptunus  54,  Rossia  32, 
Donder  10,  Samson  10,  Yupiter  10.  Revel  ships :  Sv.  Kliment 
Papa  RimsUi  80,  Natalia  66,  Revel  66,  Moskva  66,  Sv.  Petr 
66,  Poltava  66,  Rafail  66,  Archangel  Michail  32. 

Swedest  :—Prins  Gustaf  72,  Prins  Carl  60,  Sophia  Charlotta 
60,  Bremen  56,  Sparre  52,  Uppland  52,  Illerim  36,  Jarramas  34. 

The  Swedes,  as  before,  took  no  part  in  the  bombardment ;  but 
they  assisted  in  the  landing  of  a  Russian  force  of  2,000  men 
on  September  2nd.  The  attack  went  on  until  September  25th, 
but  little  effect  was  produced,  and  on  the  following  day  the 
landing  force  was  re-embarked.  On  October  5th  the  greater 
part  of  the  Swedish  squadron  left  for  home,  and  on  the  9th 
the  Russian  fleet  also  sailed.  Two  Russian  battleships  and 
a  frigate  were  left  off  Kolberg,  with  two  Swedish  battleships, 
but  withdrew  on  October  18th.  The  Russian  fleet  reached 
Revel  on  November  2nd.+  Kolberg  surrendered  to  the  Russian 
army  on  December  17th. 

*  Dannemark  70,  Dronning  Louise  70,  Oldenborg  60,  Sejer  60,  Island  60, 
Stormar  60,  St.  Croix  50  (1),  Ebenetzer  50,  Slesvig  50  (1),  Fyen  50  (1),  M0en  40 
(2),  Falster  30  (3),  Hvide  0rn  30  (4),  Christiansborg  24  (3).  (1)  Convoyed  troops 
to  Holstein  in  May.  (2)  Sent  to  the  Mediterranean.  (3)  On  trial  in  the  Baltic. 
(4)  Training  duties  in  the  Baltic. 

t  Guns  from  list  given  to  the  Russian  Admiral  (Materials  X  618  n). 

j  The  Revel  66  had  reached  Revel  on  September  19th.  The  Sv.  loann 
Zlatoust  I.  80,  Gavriil  66,  and  Shlisselburg  54  had  left  the  fleet  on  September 
21st  and  arrived  at  Kronstadt  on  October  12th.  The  Sv.  Andrei  Pervozvannyi 
80,  Sv.  Nikolai  80,  Sv.  Pavel  80,  Rossia  32,  and  the  three  bomb  vessels  came 
to  Kronstadt  later. 


232  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Frederick  the  Great  was  in  serious  difficulties.  True,  he 
had  up  to  now  managed  to  hold  his  own,  and  even  to  gain 
some  success  against  the  Austrians,  but  the  struggle  against 
France,  Austria,  and  Eussia  was  more  than  the  Kingdom  of 
Prussia  could  support,  and  its  eventual  destruction  was  in- 
evitable. However,  on  January  5th,  1762,  the  Tsarina  Elisabet 
died,  and  her  successor,,  Peter  III.,  at  once  ordered  his  troops  to 
act  in  support  of  the  Prussians.  This  altered  the  situation  in 
many  ways.  Sweden  was  quick  to  follow  the  lead  of  Russia, 
and  concluded  peace  with  Prussia  on  May  22nd.  A  fleet  of 
thirteen  battleships  and  six  frigates*  was  sent  to  Pomerania  to 
bring  back  the  Swedish  troops  and  small  craft,  and  this  ex- 
pedition ended  the  share  of  Sweden  in  the  war. 

Denmark,  on  the  other  hand  saw  cause  for  mobilisation  in 
the  fear  of  a  revival  of  the  Holstein  question.  With  this  in 
view  a  large  fleet  was  commissioned.  The  original  order  called 
for  the  mobilisation  of  twenty-four  battleships  and  ten  frigates ; 
but  on  receiving  satisfactory  assurances  of  Sweden's  neutrality 
Frederik  Y.  reduced  Eis  fleet  to  the  following  fourteen  battle- 
ships and  eight  frigates  :  — 

Fredericus  V.  90,  Kronprintz  70,  Dronning  Juliane  Marie 
70,  Wenden  70,  Nordstjern  70,  Jylland  70,  t)ronning  Louise 
70,  Dannemark  70,  Oldenborg  60,  Sejer  60,  Ebenetzer  50,  St. 
Croix  50,  Fyen  50,  Delmenhorst  50,  Meen  40,  Havfru  30, 
Hvide  0rn  30,  Falster  30,  Christiansborg  24,  S0e  Ridder  18, 
Langeland  18,  Vildmand  18. 

At  the  same  time  a  large  army  was  assembled  in  Holstein, 
and  after  various  ships  had  returned  from  scouting  and  convoy 
duties,  Admiral  de  Fontenay  left  Copenhagen  on  July  13th 
and  took  up  a  position  between  Meen  and  Riigen. 

Meanwhile,  the  Russian  Revel  fleet  had  put  to  sea  on 
June  12th.  Part  of  it  reached  Kolberg  on  the  26th,  and  part 
on  July  4th.  It  consisted  of  the  following  eight  battleships 
and  three  f rigatesf  :  — 

Sv.  Kliment  Papa  Rimskii  80,  Revel  66,  Poltava  66,  Natalia 
66,  Petr  66,  Moskva  66,  Rajail  66,  Neptunus  54,  Archangel 
Michail  32,  Rossia  32,  Sv.  Sergii  32. 

Hardly  had  this  fleet  left  Kolberg  when  another  important 

change  took  place;  Peter  III.  was  dethroned  by  his  wife,  who 

became  Tsarina  as  Ekaterina  II.     This  was  on  July  9th,  and  a 

.    week  later  Peter  died  in  prison.     The  new  Tsarina  at  once 

i..  recalled  her  troops  from  Germany,  and  announced  her  inten- 

*  Hessen  Cassel  64 ;  Prins  Carl  60 ;  Frihet  66 ;  Bremen  60 ;  Sophia  Charlotta 
60;  Prins  Wilhelm  54;  Pommern  54;  Prins  Carl  Fredrick  68;  Uppland  50; 
Fredrika  Amalia  52;  Sodermanland  50;  Ootha  66;  Sparre  54;  Hook  36;  Falk 
36;  Postiljon  32;  Jagare  34;  Phoenix  36;  Fred  42. 

t  The  Sv.  Takov  66  from  Archangel,  after  wintering  at  Be'rgen,  reached  Revel 
on  May  31st. 


1762-1770. 


233 


tion  of  becoming  neutral.  On  August  5th,  therefore,  the 
Danish  fleet  was  ordered  back  to  Copenhagen,  and  on  the  14th 
the  Russians  left  Kolberg  for  Revel.* 

This  ended  the  naval  operations  of  the  Seven  Years  War  in 
the  Baltic,  and  a  general  peace  was  not  far  off.  In  America 
and  the  Atlantic  the  fighting  had  gone  in  favour  of  England, 
and  the  junction  of  Spain  with  France  in  January,  1762,  had 
only  led  to  the  loss  of  Spanish  territory  in  the  West  Indies. 
At  the  same  time  Frederick  the  Great,  in  spite  of  the  with- 
drawal of  the  Russians,  had  gained  a  series  of  victories  in 
every  direction  and  managed  to  extricate  his  kingdom  from 
the  worst  of  its  difficulties.  All  parties  to  the  war  were  ready 
for  peace,  and  two  treaties  signed  in  February,  1763,  put  an 
end  to  the  struggle.  The  two  essential  points  in  these  treaties 
were  that  Prussia  was  confirmed  in  the  possession  of  Silesia  and 
that  Canada  became  English.  There  were,  of  course,  other 
political  and  territorial  changes,  but  these  were  the  two  most 
important. 

For  thirty-five  years  after  the  end  of  the  Seven  Years  War 
the  Baltic  enjoyed  a  period  of  Peace,  but  in  spite  of  this  there 
were  various  mobilisations  of  greater  or  less  importance  which 
must  be  considered.  In  1768  Ekaterina  II.  declared  war  on 
Turkey,  and  next  year  she  decided  to  send  a  fleet  from  the 
Baltic  to  the  Mediterranean  to  join  in  this  war.  Accordingly 
on  August  6th,  1769,  Admiral  Spiridov  left  Kronstadt  with 
seven  battleships  and  eight  smaller  vessels.  His  progress  was 
slow,  and  most  of  his  ships  had  to  put  in  for  repairs  at  various 
neutral  ports,  but  by  January  1770,  five  of  his  battleships  had 
reached  the  Mediterranean,  and  four  bf  these  were  together  in 
the  English  harbour  of  Port  Mahon  in  Minorca.!  A  second 

*  The  Sv.  Aleksandr  Nevskii  66;  Gorod  Archangelsk  54;  and,  Sv.  Feodor  32 
reached  Revel  from  Archangel  in  November. 

t  The  following  table  shows  the  movements  of  Spiridov's  battleships  for 
1769:- 


Copenhagen. 

Hull. 

Portsmouth. 

Port 
Mahon. 

arr. 

dep. 

arr. 

dep. 

arr. 

dep. 

arr. 

Svyntoslav  
So.  Evstafie 
Syevernyi  Orel    .. 
Evropa 
Trech  lerarchnv  .. 

80 
66 
6(5 

66 
66 

(Sent 
Sept.  12 
Sept.    9 

home  Aug 
Sept  23 

ust  20th. 
Oct.  5 

Eeplaced  i 
Oct.  21 

Nov.  6 

)y  Rostisla 

Nov.  8  (Cc 
Nov.  13 

i  from  Arc 

nverted  to 
Feb.   22 

hangel.) 
Nov.  29 
Hospital) 
April    5 
Dec.  13 

Trech  Svyatitelei.. 

66 

n 

' 



_ 

Sv.  lanuarii 

«« 





Dec.   16 

Bostislav   

66 

Aug.  24 





Oct.     5 

Oct.    22 

(Falmouth,  October  25th  to  November  13th.      Lisbon,  November  21at 

to  January  2nd.) 

234  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

squadron  of  three  battleships  and  five  other  ships  left  Kron- 
stadt  on  October  20th  and  reached  Portsmouth  early  in 
January.*  At  last,  in  June,  1770,  a  fleet  of  nine  battleships 
was  assembled  in  the  Grecian  Archipelago.  Elphinstone's 
division  had  already  been  engaged  by  the  Turks,  and  on  July 
5th  the  Russian  fleet  attacked  fourteen  Turkish  battleships  in 
the  Bay  of  Tchesma,  near  Scio.  Both  flagships  were  burnt, 
but  the  action  was  indecisive,  though  the  Turks  retreated. 
That  night  the  Russians  sent  in  fireships  and  burnt  the  entire 
Turkish  fleet  with  the  exception  of  one  battleship,  RJiodos  60, 
which  was  taken.  This  was  the  only  important  naval  action  of 
the  war.  Besides  the  Sv.  Evstafie  66  burnt  in  action  the 
Russians  lost  by  accident  the  Svyatoslav  80  and  the  prize 
Rhodos  60,  but  in  January,  1771,  they  were  joined  by  three 
more  battleships  from  the  Baltic. t  In  December,  1772, 
another  three  battleships}:  arrived,  and  a  year  later  four  more 
foITowebtTf'  A  treaty  of  peace  between  Russia  and  Turkey  was 
concluded  in  1774,  and  during  the  following  year  thirteen 
Russian  battleships  returned  to  the  Baltic.il 

Denmark  also  sent  a  squadron  to  the  Mediterranean  at  this 
time.  In  1746,  with  the  aid  of  a  squadron  of  three  battle- 
shipsll  commercial  treaties  had  been  concluded  between  Den- 
mark and  the  various  North  African  States,  but  the  Algerians 
had  ceased  to  respect  their  agreement,  and  in  1770  it  became 
necessary  to  use  force.  In  the  previous  year  eight  battleships 
and  two  frigates**  had  been  commissioned  at  Copenhagen,  and 
had  undertaken  a  short  cruise  in  the  Baltic  in  October.  For 
the  expedition  to  Algiers  a  squadron  was  prepared  consisting  of 
four  battleships,  two  frigates, ft  two  bomb-vessels,  and  two  store- 
ships,  and  on  May  2nd,  1770,  these  ships  left  Copenhagen  under 
Schoutbynacht  Kaas.  After  an  unsuccessful  bombardment  of 
Algiers  on  July  8th  Kaas  withdrew  to  Port  Mahon,  where  he 
was  replaced  by  Schoutbynacht  Hooglant.  In  November 
another  battleship  was  sent  out,  and  a  year  later  two  others, J+ 

*  Ne  iron  menya  66  (R.-Ad.  Elphinstone) ;  Saratov  66 ;  Tver  66  (sent  back  to 
Revel  and  replaced  by  the  Svyatoslav  80  from  the  First  Squadron). 

t  Sv.  Qeorgii  Pobyedonosets  66;    Vsevolod  66;  Azia  66. 

£  Tchesma  80;  Pobyeda  66;   Graf  Orlov  66. 

§  Isidor  74;   Sv.  Aleksandr  Nevskii  66;   Dimitrii  Donskoi  66;  Mironosits  66. 

||  Three  others,  the  Sv.  lanuarii  66,  Trech  Svyatitelei  66,  and  Azia  54  had  been 
sold.  The  Ne  iron  menya  66  was  cut  down. 

II  Oldenborg  60;   Sydermanland  46;   Delmenhorst  50. 

**  Dronning  Juliane  Maria  70;  Sjaelland  60;  Christiansoe  30;  Norske  L0ve 
70 ;  Siesvig  50 ;  Faer0e  20 ;  Island  60 ;  Mars  50 ;  Prinsesse  Wilhelmine  Caroline 
60 ;  St.  Croix  50. 

ft  Prins  Friderich  70;  Prinsesse  Sophia  Magdalena  60;  Siesvig  50;  Mars  50; 
Christians0e  30;  Havfru  30. 

£t  Gr0nland  50;   Prinsesse  Wilhelmine  Caroline  60;   Sejer  60. 


1770-1779.  235 

but  diplomacy  managed  to  bring  the  Algerians  to  terms,  and 
in  1772  the  squadron  returned  to  Copenhagen. 

In  the  following  year  both  Denmark  and  Russia  had 
considerable  fleets  in  commission  in  the  Baltic.  Both  in 
Denmark  and  in  Sweden  there  had  been  a  change  of  rulers. 
Adolf  Fredrik  of  Sweden  had  died  in  1771,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Gustaf  III.,  while  Frederik  V.  of  Denmark  had  been  suc- 
ceeded by  Christian  VII.  in  1766.  There  was  a  good  deal  of 
mutual  suspicion  among  the  three  Baltic  Powers,  but  for  the 
moment  hostilities  were  averted.  Denmark  mobilised  a  fleet 
of  twelve  battleships  and  four  frigates,*  while  the  E/ussian 
squadrons  at  Kronstadt  and  Revel  consisted  respectively  of 
six  battleships  with  four  frigates!  and  of  seven  battleships 
with  one  frigate.  +  Three  of  the  Danish  battleships§  were  sent 
to  transport  troops  from  Norway  to  Jylland,  and  on  June  20th 
the  rest  of  the  fleet  put  to  sea  to  cruise  between  Bornholm  and 
Oland.  The  Russian  Kronstadt  squadron  reached  Revel  on 
June  21st,  and  left  again  on  the  29th  for  Gothland;  on 
August  27th  it  was  back  at  Revel,  and  on  September  28th  it 
sailed  for  Kronstadt.  On  June  25th  five  battleships  left  Revel 
for  the  Western  Baltic, ||  and  on  July  13th  they  anchored  in 
Kjo'ge  Bay.  Six  days  later  the  Danish  fleet  returned  to 
Copenhagen.  On  August  2nd  the  Russians  put  to  sea  again, 
and  after  cruising  for  a  few  days  off  Bornholm  they  reached 
Revel  on  September  7th.  An  offensive  and  defensive  alliance 
between  Russia  and  Denmark  was  signed  on  August  12th, 
1773. 

1774. — Next  year  another  small  Russian  squadron  visited 
Danish  waters.  Five  battleships  and  a  frigatell  left  Revel  on 
July  27th,  and  arrived  in  Kjoge  Bay  on  August  17th.  On 
September  22nd  they  entered  Copenhagen  Harbour,  and  on 
October  3rd  they  left  again  for  Revel,  where  they  arrived  on 
October  llth.  Fifteen  Russian  battleships  were  in  commission 
in  1775,  but  never  left  their  home  waters. 

In  1779  all  three  Baltic  powers  mobilised  squadrons  of  a 

*  Praegtige  80 ;  Kronprintz  70 ;  0resund  70 ;  Norske  L0ve  70 ;  Prins  Friderich 
70;  Neptunus  60;  Island  60;  Prinsesse  Sophia  Magdalena  60;  Stormar  60; 
Sjaelland  60;  St.  Croix  50;  Ebenetzer  50;  Christiansoe  30;  Falster  30;  S0e- 
Ridder  18;  Langeland  18. 

f  Sv.  Panteleimon  74;  Sv.  Andrei  Pervozvannyi  72;  Vyatcheslav  66;  Viktor 
66;  Sv.  Yakov  66;  Oorod  Archangelsk  54;  Oremyashtchii  32;  Alexsandr  8; 
Nadezhda  10;  Ekaterina  20. 

+  Sv.  Aleksandr  Nevskii  66 ;  Pamyat  Evstafia  66 ;  Mironosits  66 ;  Knyaz 
Vladimir  66 ;  Boris  i  Glyeb  66 ;  Deris  66 ;  Preslava  66 ;  Sv.  Feodor  32. 

§  Sjaelland,  St.  Croix,  and  Neptunus. 

||  Sv.  Aleksandr  Nevskii,  Deris,  Mironosits,  Knyaz  Vladimir,  and  the 
Vyatcheslav  from  the  Kronstadt  Squadron. 

II  Vladimir  66;  Vyatcheslav  66;  Deris  66;  Preslava  66;  Boris  i  Glyeb  66; 
Sv.  Astafii  32. 


236  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

fair  strength.  The  revolt  of  England's  American  colonies  in 
1775  led,  in  1778,  to  the  outbreak  of  war  between  England  and 
France,  and  in  the  following  year  Spain  also  attacked  England. 
To  protect  their  trade  the  three  Northern  Powers  sent  out 
considerable  fleets.  The  chief  part  in  1779  was  taken  by 
Sweden,  which  mobilised  ten  battleships  and  six  frigates,  and 
sent  all  but  four  battleships  into  the  North  Sea.  The  Danes 
also  commissioned  a  fleet  of  ten  battleships  and  six  frigates, 
but  only  five  battleships  and  four  frigates  left  the  Sound.  Two 
Russian  battleships  and  two  frigates  were  sent  out  from  Revel, 
and  were  joined  in  the  North  Sea  by  a  similar  force  from 
Archangel. 

Lists  of  the  various  fleets  follow :  — 

Swedes: — Sophia  Magdalena  70,  Gotha  Lejon  70,  Kung 
Adolf  Fredrik  70,  Prins  Gustaf  70,  Wasa  62,  Prins  Fredrik 
Adolf  62,  Prins  Carl  62,  Sophia  Albertina  62,  Hertig  Fer- 
dinand 60,  Finland  60. 

Danes: — Sophia  Friderica  70,  Jylland  70,  Elephant  70, 
Prinds  Friderich  70,  Holsteen  60,  Wagrien  60,  Indfodsret  60, 
Dannebroge  60,  Ebenetzer  50,  Gronland  50. 

Russians: — Vyatcheslav  66,  Preslava  66,  Chrabryi  66, 
Nikolai  66. 

Of  the  Swedish  fleet  the  Gotha  Lejon,  Prins  Gustaf,  Prins 
Carl,  and  Finland  were  left  in  reserve  at  Karlskrona,  but  the 
rest  of  the  fleet  went  into  the  North  Sea.  After  cruising 
there  for  some  time  it  sent  off  its  frigates  with  various  con- 
voys and  returned  to  Karlskrona,  stopping  at  Copenhagen  on 
the  way.  Two  Danish  battleships,  the  Wagrien  and  Ind- 
fedsret,  cruised  on  the  west  coast  of  Norway  during  the 
summer,  and  two  others,  the  Prinsesse  Sophia  Frederica  and 
Prinds  Friderich,  were  sent  out  for  trials,  while  the  Holsteen 
went  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  convoy  homeward-bound 
Indiamen.  The  Russian  Revel  ships  passed  the  Sound  at  the 
end  of  May,  and  sailed  for  the  North  Cape.  In  July  the 
Archangel  ships  joined  them,  and  in  October  the  squadron 
passed  Copenhagen  on  its  way  to  Kronstadt.* 

In  1780  the  "  Armed  Neutrality "  was  formed.  Russia, 
Denmark,  Sweden,  Prussia,  Holland,  Portugal,  Austria,  and 
the  Two  Sicilies  agreed  to  insist  on  the  rights  of  neutral  trade. 
England  at  once  declared  war  on  Holland,  but  took  no  steps 
against  the  other  countries.  The  following  were  the  fleets 
mobilised  by  the  Baltic  Powers  to  support  their  claims  :  — 

Swedes: — Gotha  Lejon  70,  Prins  Carl  Fredrik  70,  Prins 
Fredrik  Adolf  62,  Fredrik  Rex  62,  one  frigate,  besides  the  six 
already  at  sea. 

Danes: — Prinsesse  Sophia  Friderica  70,  Jylland  70,  Prinds 

*  The  Chrabryi  had  to  winter  in  Norway  and  the  Vyatcheslav  at  Copenhagen. 


1779-1780.  .  237 

Friderich    70,    Justitia   70,    Dannebroge    60,    Indfodsret    60, 
Wagrien  60,  Mars  60,  Grenland  50,  five  frigates. 

Russians  :  — First  squadron  :  Isidor  74,  Azia  66,  Amerika  66, 
Stao;  Rossii  66,  Tverdyi  66,  two  frigates.  ^Second  squadron: 
Panteleimon  74,  $z;.  Nikolai  66,  Blagopoluichie  66,  Aleksandr 
Nevskii  66,  Ingermanland  66,  one  frigate.  Third  squadron : 
lezekiil  78,  Knyaz  Vladimir  66,  Spir-idon  66,  David  Selunskii 
66,  Z>em  66,  one  frigate.  £-"/>  ^  ty/i/»' 

The  three  Russian  squadrons  left  Kronstadt  together  on 
June  22nd,  and  reached  Copenhagen  on  July  3rd.  Four  weeks 
later  they  left  the  Sound  for  the  North  Sea.  The  first 
squadron,  under  Eear-Admiral  Borisov,  and  the  third,  under 
Brigadier  Palbin,  called  at  the  Texel  and  at  Dover,  and 
reached  the  Tagus  on  September  8th.  The  first  squadron 
anchored  off  Lisbon,  but  the  third  cruised  for  nine  days  off 
Cape  St.  Vincent.  On  September  19th  the  third  squadron 
left  Lisbon  to  return  to  the  Baltic,  but  bad  weather  kept  it 
back,  and  eventually,  on  November  5th  Palbin  came  back  to 
Lisbon  for  the  winter.*  Borisov's  squadron  left  Lisbon  on 
October  19th,  and  arrived  at  Leghorn  on  November  6th. t 

In  the  North  Sea  were  the  Danish  and  Swedish  squadrons 
and  the  second  division  of  the  Russian  fleet.  Rear-Admiral 
Kruse  left  the  Sound  with  the  Russian  squadron  on  July  31st. 
He  put  into  the  Downs  from  August  llth  to  22nd  for  repairs, 
and  then  was  compelled  by  sickness  to  go  to  Christianssand,  in 
Norway.  Here  he  stayed  from  August  30th  to  September  27th, 
and  on  October  4th  he  was  back  at  Copenhagen.  Joined  by  the 
Ne  tron  menya  66  from  Archangel, J  he  left  Copenhagen  on  the 
13th,  and  reached  Kronstadt  on  the  19th.  The  Danish  fleet, 
under  Vice-Admiral  Yon  Schindel,  entered  the  North  Sea  a  few 
days  after  the  Russians,  and  cruised  for  two  months  off  the 
English  and  Scottish  coast.  At  the  end  of  September  it 
suffered  severely  in  a  gale,  and  its  ships  eventually  returned 
to  Copenhagen  one  by  one  during  October  and  November.! 

*  The  David  Selunskii  66,  having  a  great  part  of  her  crew  sick,  had  been 
detached  on  August  22nd  to  Portsmouth.  Arriving  there  on  the  26th  she  left 
again  on  October  22nd  to  meet  the  squadron,  but  failing  to  find  it  went  to 
Copenhagen  and  anchored  there  on  November  5th.  The  Deris  66  had  to  be  left  in 
the  Tagus  while  the  squadron  was  off  Cape  St.  Vincent.  On  September  30th 
she  parted  from  the  squadron,  and  after  looking  for  it  at  sea  for  a  month  she 
entered  Portsmouth  harbour  on  November  15th. 

t  The  Slava  Rossii  66  was  wrecked  near  Toulon  on  November  3rd. 

£  The  lanuarii  66,  which  had  left  Archangel  with  the  Ne  tron  menya  in  July, 
had  to  winter  at  Bergen.  The  Chrabryi  66  and  Vyatcheslav,  which  had  wintered 
in  Norway  and  at  Copenhagen,  reached  Kronstadt  early  in  the  summer. 

§  The  Prinds  Friderich  70  was  lost  near  Laes0,  in  the  Kattegat,  on  September 
30th.  The  Indf0dsret  60  was  sent  in  August  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and 
was  not  back  until  August  1781.  The  Bornholm  36  went  to  the  West  Indies. 
She  was  engaged  in  December  by  three  English  privateers,  and  her  convoy 
was  taken  from  her. 


238  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Three  Swedish  battleships  cruised  in  the  North  Sea,  but  the 
fourth,  the  Prins  Fredrik  Adolf  62,  was  ordered,  for  some 
reason,  "  to  watch  the  coast  of  Bahus,"  near  Gothenburg. 

Swedish,  Danish,  and  E/ussian  mobilisations  for  1781  were 
as  follows:  — 

Swedes. — Rung  Gustaf  III.  70,  Sophia  Magdalena  70,  Kung 
Adolf  Fredrik  70,  Gotha  Lejon  70,  Fredrik  Rex  62,  Prins 
Fredrik  Adolf  62,  Wasa  62,  Prins  Carl  62,  Sophia  Albertina  62, 
Hertig  Ferdinand  60, 

Danes. — Elephant  70,  Pr.  Sophia  Friderica  70,  Norske  Love 
70,  Justitia  70,  Pr.  Wilhelmine  Caroline  60,  Pr.  Sophia  Magda- 
lena 60,  Wagrien  60,  Grenland  50,  Ebenetzer  50. 

Russians. — Panteleimon  74,  Ne  iron  menya  66,  Evropa  66, 
Pamyat  Evstafia  66,  Viktor  66;  also  the  four  battleships  of 
Bprisov's  squadron,  the  three  of  Palbin's,  the  three  that  had 
wintered  in  foreign  ports,  and  two  from  Archangel. 

The  two  Russian  squadrons  at  Leghorn  and  Lisbon  were 
recalled.  The  former  put  to  sea  on  April  29th,  spent  three 
weeks  at  Cadiz,  and  reached  Copenhagen  on  July  28th.  The 
latter  left  Lisbon  on  May  15th,  and  after  a  day  at  Ports- 
mouth and  three  weeks  in  the  Downs,  arrived  at  Copenhagen 
on  July  10th.  Leaving  again  on  the  14th,  it  reached  Kron- 
stadt  on  the  26th,  while  Borisov's  squadron  did  the  same  a 
month  later.*  The  outward  bound  fleet  under  Rear- Admiral 
Suchotin  left  Kronstadt  on  June  5th.  The  grounding  of  the 
Panteleimon  74  delayed  it  at  Copenhagen  for  some  days,  but 
on  July  7th  it  entered  the  North  Sea.  It  passed  Gibraltar  on 
August  9th,  and  reached  Leghorn  on  the  26th. 

From  the  beginning  of  May  to  the  end  of  August  four  of  the 
Danish  battleshipst  were  stationed  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Sound.  The  rest  of  the  fleet  was  also  there  during  June,  but 
in  July  it  cruised  in  the  North  Sea.  One  battleship  had  been 
cruising  there  before  this,*  and  two  others§  remained  at  sea 
till  the  middle  of  September.  Three  battleships]!  were  also  left 
till  then  in  the  Sound,  but  the  other  ships  were  laid  up  in 
August.  The  Swedish  fleet  cruised  in  the  North  Sea,  and 
sent  out  four  convoys,  two  under  frigates  to  the  Mediterranean 
and  two  under  battleships  to  Cape  Pinisterre.  The  two  battle- 
ships were  unfortunate:  the  Sophia  Albertina  62  was  wrecked 
on  the  Dutch  coast,  and  the  Wasa  62  was  so  much  damaged 

*  The  David  Selunskii,  lanuarii,  and  Deris  reached  Kronstadt  on  May  19th, 
July  1st  and  July  6th  respectively.  The  two  Archangel  ships,  Trech  Svyatitelei 
66  and  Svyatoslav  66  left  Archangel  on  July  21st  and  reached  Kronstadt  on 
September  23rd. 

t  Elephant,   Wilhelmine  Caroline,  Sophia  Magdalena,   Gr0nland. 

+  Sophia  Friderica. 

§  Sophia  Magdalena,  Ebenetzer. 

||  Justitia,  Norske  L0ve,  Gronland. 


1780-1783.  239 

in  a  gale  on  the  Dogger  Bank  that  she  had  to  go  to  the 
Norwegian  coast  for  extensive  repairs. 

Both  Sweden  and  Denmark  reduced  their  armaments  in 
1782,  but  Russia  had  again  a  considerable  force  at  sea. 
Details  of  this  year's  fleets  follow :  — 

Swedes. — Hedvig  Elisabeth  Charlotta  62,  four  frigates. 

Danes. — Justitia  70,  Sophia  Friderica  70,  Oldenborg  60, 
Holsteen  60,  Indfodsret  60,  two  frigates. 

Russians. — Konstantin  74,  David  66,  Svyatoslav  66,  Pobye- 
!  donosets  66,  lanuarii  66,  two  frigates,  Chrabryi  66,  Nikolai  66, 
Tverdyi  66,  Blagopolutchie  66,  Trech  Svyatitelei  66,  two 
frigates;  also  Suchotin's  five  battleships  and  two  from  Arch- 
angel. 

The  four  Swedish  frigates  were  sent  off  with  convoys,  while 
the  battle-ship  remained  on  the  Swedish  coast.  The  Danish 
battleship  Indfodsret  60  left  Copenhagen  for  the  East  Indies 
in  June,  and  was  lost  at  sea  with  all  hands  on  her  return 
next  year.  One  frigate  was  sent  out  to  the  West  Indies,  and 
the  rest  of  the  squadron  stayed  near  home.  It  reached  Hel- 
singer  on  June  20th  and  lay  there  for  some  time,  and  then 
cruised  in  the  Kattegat  and  Skaggerrack.  The  Oldenborg  60 
stayed  in  the  Sound  till  the  end  of  September,  but  the  other 
ships  were  laid  up  at  the  beginning  of  that  month.  The 
Russian  squadron  at  Leghorn  put  to  sea  on  May  13th,  and 
reached  Kronstadt  on  July  13th.  The  two  outward-bound 
fleets  under  Vice-Admiral  Tchitchagov  and  Rear- Admiral  Yon 
Kruse  left  Kronstadt  on  July  1st.  They  were  at  Copenhagen 
from  July  24th  to  August  1st,  and  ten  days  later  they  parted 
off  the  south  coast  of  Norway.  Tchitchagov' s  fleet  was  in  the 
Downs  for  the  first  few  days  of  September,  and  then  proceeded 
on  its  way  to  the  Mediterranean.  It  was  scattered  by  heavy 
weather,  but  no  ship  was  lost,  and  at  various  dates  between 
October  15th  and  November  28th  its  ships  arrived  safely  at 
Leghorn.  Kruse's.  ships  visited  Dover,  and  then  had  to  spend 
nearly  a  month  at  Christianssand  for  repairs.  On  Septem- 
ber 21st  they  anchored  off  Copenhagen,  and  on  the  30th  they 
were  back  at  Kronstadt.* 

The  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1783  put  an  end  to  England's  wars 
with  France,  Spain,  and  Holland,  and  thus  did  away  with 
the  necessity  for  the  "  Armed  Neutrality."  Six  Swedish 
battleships  were  commissioned  at  Karlskrona,  but  did  not  leave 
harbour.  The  Russian  squadron  at  Leghorn  stayed  there  the 
whole  year,  and  a  squadron  of  five  battleships  under  Suchotin 
went  no  further  than  from  Kronstadt  to  Revel  and  back,  though 
two  battleships!  and  two  frigates  were  sent  from  Archangel 

*  The    Vysheslav  66  and  Rodislav  66  had   arrived  there  from  Archangel    on 
September  8th. 
f  Metcheslav  66  and  Boleslav  66. 


240  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

to  the  Baltic.  The  Danish  battleship  Oldenborg  60  was  sent 
on  convoy  duty  to  the  Mediterranean,  but  no  other  Danish 
battleships  were  mobilised.  In  1784  relations  between  Den- 
mark and  Sweden  were  somewhat  strained,  but  only  four 
Danish  battleships*  were  commissioned,  and  these  were  only 
used  for  training  purposes.  The  Russian  squadron  under 
Admiral  Tchitchagov  was  recalled  from  the  Mediterranean, 
and  reached  Copenhagen  on  August  8th.  Here  it  was  joined 
by  three  battleshipst  from  Archangel  and  by  seven  from 
Kronstadt.J  Tchitchagov  left  Copenhagen  on  August  25th 
and  reached  Kronstadt  with  his  fifteen  battleships  on 
September  1st. 

For  the  next  three  years  neither  Sweden  nor  Denmark  had 
any  battleships  in  commission,  but  there  was  a  large  Russian 
fleet  at  sea  in  1785.  A  squadron  of  fifteen  battleships  §  left 
Kronstadt  under  Vice-Admiral  Kruse  on  July  18th.  It  went 
as  far  west  as  Borah olm,  returned  to  Revel,  and  after  another 
short  cruise  was  back  at  Kronstadt  on  September  6th.  In  1786 
and  1787  the  Russian  Kronstadt  fleet  consisted  of  only  five 
battleships,  which  cruised  as  far  as  Bornholm.  During  these 
three  years  five  newly-built  battleshipsll  had  come  to  Kron- 
stadt from  Archangel,  but  otherwise  there  were  no  further 
naval  movements  in  the  Baltic  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
between  Sweden  and  Russia  in  1788. 


*  Sophia  Friderica  70,  Oldenborg  60,  Wagrien  60,  Ditmarschen  60. 

t  Yaroslav  74,    Vladislav  74,   Izyaslav  66. 

t  lezekiil  78,  loann  Bogoslov  74,  Vysheslav  66,  Boleslav  66,  Metcheslav  66, 
Rodislav  66,  Evropa  66. 

§  Trech  lerarchov  100,  Rostislav  100,  lezekiil  78,  loann  Bogoslov  74,  Vladislav 
74,  Taroslav  74,  Pobyedoslav  74,  Konstantin  74,  Izyaslav  66,  Metcheslav  66, 
Boleslav  66,  Rodislav  66,  Vysheslav  66,  Trech  Svyatitelei  66,  Svyatoslav  66. 

||  In  1785  the  Mstislav  74  and  Vseslav  74,  and  in  1787  the  Sv.  Petr  74,  Kir 
loann  74  and  Panteleimon  66. 


1783-1788.  241 

SECTION  XIII. 

THE  WAR  BETWEEN  SWEDEN  AND  EUSSIA. 
1788-1790. 

In  September,  1787,  Turkey  declared  war  on  Russia.  This 
gave  Gustaf  III.  a  chance  of  recovering  the  territory  lost  by 
Sweden  in  the  two  last  wars,  and  in  June,  1788,  he  left  Stock- 
holm for  the  invasion  of  Russian  Finland.  He  was  un- 
doubtedly encouraged  in  this  adventure  by  England  and 
Prussia,  though  their  help  went  little  beyond  compelling  Den- 
mark to  remain  neutral.  Still,  there  was  good  reason  to  expect 
success  in  an  attack  on  Russia  at  this  moment,  since  by  far 
the  greater  part  of  the  Russian  army  was  engaged  in  the  war 
with  Turkey.  Besides  this,  a  considerable  detachment  of  the 
Russian  fleet  was  ordered  to  sail  for  the  Levant  under  Greig 
to  draw  off  the  attention  of  the  Turks  from  the  new  Russian 
Black  Sea  Squadron,  which  was  at  present  only  six  battleships 
strong.  Altogether  Russia  had  a  force  of  fifty-four  battle- 
ships at  this  time,  as  compared  with  twenty-six  in  the  Swedish 
fleet,  but  of  these  six  were  in  the  Black  Sea,  five  were  still  at 
Archangel,  where  they  had  been  built,  fifteen  were  about  to 
leave  for  the  Mediterranean,  and,  of  the  twenty-eight  remain- 
ing, nineteen  were  quite  unfit  for  sea.  All  of  the  twenty-six 
Swedish  battleships  were  more  or  less  efficient,  so  that  there 
was  a  possibility,  if  arrangements  were  made  properly,  of  being 
able  to  bring  odds  of  practically  three  to  one  against  the  nine 
Russian  battleships  in  the  Baltic.  Here,  however,  the  scheme 
failed;  through  undue  haste  on  the  part  of  Gustaf  III.  the 
attack  was  made  when  only  three  of  the  fifteen  battleships 
destined  for  the  Mediterranean  had  actually  started,  and, 
moreover,  before  the  whole  of  the  Swedish  fleet  was  ready  for 
sea. 

On  April  19th,  1788,  orders  reached  Karlskrona  to  com- 
mission a  squadron  of  twelve  battleships  and  five  frigates,  on 
May  31st  Carl,  Duke  of  Sodermanland,  hoisted  his  flag  as  Com- 
mander-in-Chief,  and  on  June  9th  the  fleet  left  Karlskrona. 

Its  composition  was  as  follows  :  — 

Gustaf  III.  70  (Duke  Carl),  Prins  Gustaf  70  (Wachtmeister), 
Sopha  Magdalena  70,  Gustaf  Adolf  62,  Hedvig  Elisabeth  Char- 
lotta  62,  Dygd  62,  Ara  62,  Forsigtighet  62,  Fadernesland  62, 
Omhet  62,  Rdttvisa  62,  Wasa  60,  4  frigates  of  40  each,  1 
frigate  of  34,  8  small  craft. 

Sending  the  Patriot  sloop  to  Danzig  for  information  as  to 

R 


242  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  Russian  movements  Duke  Carl  worked  slowly  eastward, 
exercising  his  fleet  on  the  way.  On  June  21st,  between  Goth- 
land and  Dago  several  Russian  ships  were  sighted.  The 
weather  was  thick,  and  for  some  time  it  was  impossible  to 
make  out  their  force,  but  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  it 
became  clear  enough  to  see  that  they  were  three  three-deckers 
and  four  frigates.  These  were  the  first  detachment  of  the 
fleet  intended  for  the  Mediterranean,  and  had  been  sent  on  in 
advance  to  give  the  three-deckers  time  to  lighten  ship  for  the 
passage  of  the  Sound.  News  of  the  Swedish  preparations  had 
reached  Russia  on  May  24th,  but  for  the  moment  no  alterations 
had  been  made  in  the  Russian  plans.  On  June  15th  Vice- 
Admiral  Von  Dessen  left  Kronstadt  with  the  battleships  Sara- 
tov 100,  Trech  lerarchov  100,  TcTiesma  100,  the  frigate 
Nadezhda  32,  and  three  storeships  bound  for  Copenhagen,  but 
at  the  same  time  three  frigates*  were  sent  out  to  look  for  the 
Swedish  fleet,  and  the  five  battleships  intended  for  the  Baltic 
were  added  to  Greig's  fleet. 

Duke  Carl,  on  meeting  Von  Dessen's  ships,  found  himself  in 
an  awkward  position.  He  had  strict  orders  not  to  attack  until 
he  received  definite  instructions  to  do  so,  but  on  the  other  hand 
he  knew  that  the  outbreak  of  war  was  only  a  matter  of  a  day 
or  two.  and  was  naturally  loth  to  let  slip  such  a  valuable  prize. 
Still,  he  decided  to  obey  his  orders,  but  tried  to  make  the 
Russians  attack  him  first.  On  the  morning  of  June  22nd  he 
sent  the  Froja  40  to  demand  a  salute  from  Von  Dessen,  hoping 
that  he  would  refuse  it,  but  the  Russian  commander,  though 
insisting  that  he  paid  the  honour  to  Duke  Carl  as  a  Prince,  not 
as  a  Swedish  Admiral,  gave  the  required  salute,  and  had  there- 
fore to  be  allowed  to  proceed  on  his  voyage  in  safety.  The 
Swedish  fleet  steered  north  towards  Hango;  the  Froja  sighted 
the  three  Russian  frigates,  and  on  the  25th  the  fleet  met  the 
Mstislavets  44,  which  fired  a  salute  and  went  off  to  Kronstadt 
with  the  news  of  the  approach  of  the  Swedes.  On  June  29th 
she  reached  Kronstadt,  and  on  July  3rd  Greig  put  to  sea  with 
his  fleet. 

Meanwhile  Gustav  III.  had  embarked  his  army  of  8,000 
men  in  the  galley  fleet  and  had  left  Stockholm  on  June  24th 
with  28  galleys  and  30  gun-boats.  On  June  26th  the  Russian 
Ambassador  was  asked  to  leave  Stockholm;  on  July  1st  the 
Swedish  galley-fleet  passed  the  sailing  fleet  off  Hango,  next 
day  the  troops  were  landed  at  Helsingfors,  and  on  the  3rd  the 
Swedes  began  a  bombardment  of  the  Russian  fortress  of 
Nyslott  in  the  interior  of  Finland.  Duke  Carl  had  sent  out 
four  ships  to  cruise  on  the  2nd,  and  four  days  later  he  weighed 
with  the  whole  fleet,  picked  up  his  cruisers,  and  steered 

*  Mstislavets  44,  Yaroslavets  36,  Oektor  26. 


1788.  243 

towards  Bevel.  On  July  7th  lie  received  orders  to  open  hos- 
tilities, and  next  day  he  captured  the  Russian  frigates  Yaro- 
slavets  36  and  Gektor  (Hector)  26  near  Nargen,  just  north  of 
Revel ;  the  Russian  ships  were  taken  by  surprise,  and  surren- 
dered without  firing.  After  this  the  Swedish  fleet  sailed  with 
its  prizes  to  Mjolo,  south  of  Helsingf ors ;  the  Ara  went 
aground,  but  was  got  off  unharmed,  and  on  July  llth  Duke 
Carl  was  reinforced  by  four  ships  from  Karlskrona,  the  Enighet 
70,  Prins  Carl  62,  Prins  Fredrik  Adolf  62,  and  Camilla  40, 
convoying  a  further  3,000  troops.  On  July  14th  he  left  Mjolo, 
steering  eastwards,  to  meet  the  Russians. 

At  the  same  time  Greig  was  working  slowly  westward.  He 
had  shifted  his  flag  to  the  Rostislav  100,  one  of  the  five  ships 
intended  to  be  left  in  the  Baltic,  and  had  arranged  his  fleet 
of  seventeen  battleships  in  the  usual  three  squadrons  under 
Rear- Admiral  M.  Yon  Dessen,  himself,  and  Rear- Admiral 
Koslanianov.  On  July  9th  the  fleet  left  Krasna  Gorka,  in  the 
evening  of  the  14th  it  approached  the  island  of  Hogland,  and 
in  the  morning  of  the  17th  it  sisrhted  the  Swedes  north-west  of 
that  island.  The  wind  was  E.S.E.,  a  light  breeze,  and  the 
Russians  to  windward  in  a  close-hauled  line  on  the  starboard 
tack,  while  the  Swedes  were  on  the  port  tack  in  a  bow  and 
quarter  line,  thus  having  the  general  direction  of  their  line 
parallel  to  that  of  the  Russians.  At  about  11  a.m.,  as  the 
Russians  finished  forming  their  line,  Duke  Carl  also  put  his 
fleet  on  the  starboard  tack  by  making  them  tack  together.  At 
1.30  p.m.  he  reformed  his  line  on  the  port  tack  in  the  natural 
order,  it  having  been  up  to  now  in  reversed  order.  About  2.30 
the  Swedish  fleet  tacked  together  to  a  bow  and  quarter  line 
on  the  starboard  tack,  and  a  little  before  4  o'clock  it  tacked 
together  again  and  formed  close-hauled  line  on  the  port  tack. 
Meanwhile  the  Russian  fleet  had  been  gradually  coming  down 
before  the  wind  more  or  less  on  the  starboard  tack,  and  now, 
wearing  simultaneously  to  the  port  tack,  it  bore  away  towards 
the  Swedish  line. 

The  composition  and  order  of  the  two  fleets  were  as 
follows :  — 

Swedes. — Hedvig  Elisabeth  Charlotta  62,  Grip  40,  Omhet 
62,  Prins  Gustaf  70,  Rdttvisa  62,  Camilla  40,  Enighet  70, 
Froja  40,  Dygd  62,  Wasa  60,  Gustaf  III.  70  (£.),  Fadernes- 
land  62,  Ara  62,  Minerva  40,  Forsigtighet  62.  Thetis  40,  Prins 
Carl  62,  Sophia  Magdalena  70,  Prins  Fredrik  Adolf  62,  Prins 
Gustaf  Adolf  62  :  20  ships,  1,180  guns. 

Russians. — Boleslav  66,  loann  Bogoslov  74,  Vseslav  74, 
Vysheslav  66,  Metcheslav  66,  Rodislav  66,  Sv.  Elena  74,  Sv. 
Petr  74,  Mstislav  74,  Rostislav  100  (f.),  Izyaslav  66,  Vladislav 
74,  Viktor  66,  Yaroslav  74,  Kir  loann  74,  Pamyat  Evstafia 
66,  Deris  66 :  17  ships,  1,220  guns. 

R  2 


244  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Possibly  the  Swedish  ships  may  have  carried  more  guns 
than  are  given  here;  certainly  some  of  them  carried  more  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  war,  but  probably  the  figures  given  are 
correct  for  1788. 

Out  of  the  line  the  Swedes  had  five  frigates  and  a  sloop,*  the 
Russians  seven  frigates. t 

At  the  moment  of  contact  the  Swedish  fleet  was  in  excellent 
order,  and  the  Russians  quite  the  reverse.  At  3.30,  as  he 
came  down  with  the  wind  on  the  starboard  quarter,  Greig  had 
signalled  to  the  rear  squadron,  then  leading  the  line,  to  bear 
away  for  the  enemy's  van.  Unfortunately  this  order  was  also 
carried  out  by  three  other  ships,  the  Boleslav,  Metcheslav, 
and  Vladislav,  and  though  Greig  shortly  signalled  to  the 
whole  fleet  to  bear  away,  these  ships  had  quite  lost  their  posi- 
tion in  the  line.  Further,  on  his  signalling  at  four  o'clock 
to  the  fleet  to  wear  to  the  port  tack,  three  other  ships — the 
Bogoslov,  Pamyat  Evstafia,  and  Deris — tacked  instead,  and 
thus  got  to  windward  of  the  line  away  from  the  enemy.  As  a 
result  the  Russian  fleet  went  into  action  not  in  the  line  of 
battle  as  arranged,  but  somewhat  as  follows*:  — 

Vseslav  74,  Vysheslav  66,Rodislav  66,  Sv.  Elena  74,  Sv.  Petr 
74,  Mstislav  74,  Rostislav  100  (ahead  of  line),  Izyaslav  66, 
Boleslav  66  (ahead  of  line),  Viktor  66,  Yaroslav  74  (behind 
line),  Metcheslav  66  (ahead  of  line),  Kir  loann  74,  loann 
Bogoslov  74  (behind  line),  Vladislav  74  (ahead  of  line),  Pamyat 
Evstafia  66,  Deris  66  (behind  line). 

True  to  precedent,  Greig,  in  the  Rostislav,  attacked  the 
Swedish  flagship  Gustaf  III.  and  her  next  astern,  the 
Fadernesland.  This  left  ten  Swedes  for  the  seven  Russian 
ships  ahead  of  the  flagship,  but  as  three  of  the  Swedes  were 
frigates  the  odds  were  pretty  even.  In  the  rear  the  Russians 
did  badly.  Greig's  next  astern,  the  Izyaslav,  attacked  the 
Ara  and  Minerva,  but  the  six  following  Swedes  were  able  to 
concentrate  on  the  Boleslav,  Metcheslav,  and  Vladislav,  since 
the  rest  of  the  Russians  kept  deliberately  at  long  range.  At 
length  the  fire  of  the  leading  Russian  ships  overcame  that  of 
the  lighter  Swedish  vessels,  and  these  gradually  bore  away. 
There  was  an  almost  complete  calm,  and  all  movements  were 
difficult;  but  at  last,  at  about  eight  o'clock,  Duke  Carl  wore 
his  fleet  to  the  starboard  tack  and  reformed  his  line.  Mean- 
while Greig,  in  the  Rostislav,  finding  it  difficult  to  keep  astern 

*  Jarramas  32 ;  Jarislawitz  32  (ex-Russian),  Hector  22  (ex-Russian) ;  Spreng- 
port  24,  Trolle  24,  Patriot  16. 

t  Vryatchislav  40,  Premislav  36,  Podrazhislav  36,  Slava  36,  Mstislavets  40, 
Nadezhda  Blagopolutchia  36,  Vosmislav  36. 

$  See  plan. 


*< 

i? 


-„*  •  •*" 


sf 


x 

HH 

I 

£H 


«          «      e    H 


.=>  ?  *»  "3-  ^ 


•  r 

L< 

if 

i* 


1788.  245 

of  the  Mstislav  and  Sv.  Petr,  had  luffed  up,  passed  to  wind- 
ward of  them,  and  come  into  action  ahead  of  them.  This 
brought  him  to  the  position  of  fifth  in  the  line,  and  on  follow- 
ing Duke  Carl's  example  and  ordering  his  ships  to  wear, 
Greig  became  engaged  with  the  Prins  Gustaf  70,  flagship  of 
Count  Wachtmeister,  commander  of  the  Swedish  Van.  This 
ship  had  already  suffered  severely  from  the  fire  of  the  leading 
Russian  ships,  and  was  in  no  condition  to  engage  so  formid- 
able an  antagonist,  but  her  disabled  state  and  the  lack  of  wind 
prevented  her  escape,  and  at  last,  about  nine  o'clock,  she 
surrendered.  An  hour  later  Greig  signalled  to  his  fleet  to 
cease  firing  and  haul  to  the  wind.  At  about  eleven  a  boat 
arrived  from  the  Vladislav  74  to  say  that  she  had  been 
obliged  to  surrender.  She  had  been  from  the  opening  of  the 
action  one  of  the  few  ships  in  the  Russian  Rear  which  had 
approached  close  to  the  Swedes  and  had  naturally  suffered 
severely.  Her  rigging  was  cut  to  pieces,  she  had  lost  a  third 
of  her  crew,  the  undamaged  Russian  ships  in  the  rear  did 
little  or  nothing  to  help  her,  and  there  was  no  course  left 
save  surrender. 

Both  fleets  were  now  on  the  port  tack  again,  and  Greig  at 
once  signalled  to  his  ships  to  bear  away  and  endeavour  to 
retake  the  Vladislav,  but  the  signal  was  not  seen  in  the  dark- 
ness ;  all  the  ships  near  him  with  which  he  could  communicate 
by  boat  were  badly  damaged,  and  the  comparatively  fresh 
ships  in  the  rear  were  out  of  reach.  He  was  therefore  com- 
pelled to  abandon  all  idea  of  saving  the  Vladislav,  and  hauled 
to  the  wind  again  to  reform  his  fleet  and  repair  damages. 

The  action  had  been  indecisive.  Both  sides  had  suffered 
severely  and  both  had  lost  a  ship,  but  neither  could  be  said 
to  be  beaten.  The  Russians  lost  321  killed  and  702  wounded, 
the  Swedes  130  killed  and  334  wounded,  exclusive  in  each 
case  of  the  losses  in  the  ships  captured.  Here  the  Russians 
lost  783  men,*  257  being  killed  or  wounded,  and  the  Swedes 
'687  men,  of  whom  148  were  hors  de  combat.  The  total  loss 
on  the  Russian  side  was  therefore  1,806,  to  1,151  for  the  Swedes. 

Neither  side  seems  to  have  made  any  attempt  to  renew  the 
action  next  day.  The  Swedes  sailed  for  Sveaborg,  outside 
Helsingfors,  to  refit  and  replenish  their  ammunition  supply, 
and  arrived  there  in  the  evening  of  the  19th,  while  the  Russians 
worked  slowly  east  and  anchored  on  the  22nd  near  the  island 
Seskar,  forty  miles  west  of  Kronstadt.  From  here  Greig  sent 
home  his  most  damaged  ships,  the  Vseslav  74,  Metcheslav  66, 
Boleslav  66,  Izyaslav  66  and  the  prize  Prins  Gustaf  70,  and 
was  reinforced  by  the  Konstantin  74,  Pobyedonosets  66, 
Panteleimon  66,  and  Svyatoslav  66.  Early  on  August  5th  he 

*  Swedish  figures.     Russians  say  770. 


246         /      NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

weighed  anchor  and  sailed  west  towards  Sveaborg,  and  ap- 
peared off  that  port  about  eight  o'clock  next  morning.  The 
\  Swedes  had  meanwhile  sent  out  a  small  detachment  of  three 
battleships  and  four  frigates,  but  these  ships  usually  returned 
at  night,  and  the  arrival  of  Greig's  fleet  found  four  of  them — 
the  forsigtighet  62,  Prins  Fredrik  Adolf  62,  Prins  Gustaf 
Adolf  62,  and  Thetis  40,  at  anchor  outside  Sveaborg.  The 
morning  was  foggy  and  the  Russians  got  close  in  without  being 
seen.  Three  of  the  Swedes  cut  their  cables  and  escaped,  but 
the  Prins  Gustaf  Adolf  waited  to  weigh  anchor;  and  then, 
though  apparently  likely  to  get  away  safely,  ran  aground  on 
an  unknown  shoal  in  the  harbour  mouth  and  surrendered 
after  a  few  shots  from  Koslanianov's  new  flagship  the  Yaroslav 
74.  Finding  her  too  much  damaged  to  be  refloated,  Greig 
had  her  burnt  next  day  after  removing  her  crew  of  553  men. 
In  the  meantime  the  galley  fleets  were  showing  some  activity. 
As  has  been  said,  the  Swedish  flotilla  of  twenty-eight  galleys 
and  thirty  gunboats  had  reached  Sveaborg  on  July  2nd.  Here 
it  was  reinforced  by  a  number  of  vessels  of  the  Finnish  flotilla, 
but  for  some  time  it  lay  idle.  On  July  18th  six  gunboats 
from  Sveaborg  captured  a  Russian  vessel  of  twelve  guns  out- 
side Fredrikshamn,  and  on  the  25th  the  troops  re-embarked 
in  the  flotilla  for  an  attack  on  that  port.  Leaving  Sveaborg 
on  July  26th,  the  main  body  passed  Svenskund  on  the  28th, 
but  on  the  previous  day  two  divisions  of  gunboats  (between 
thirty  and  forty  boats)  had  chased  away  a  Russian  force  of 
six  kaiks  and  two  "  secret  boats  "  which  had  reached  Fredrik- 
ehamn  on  the  25th.  This  small  detachment  was  under  Slisov, 
and  had  left  Kronstadt  on  the  16th  for  Viborg,  afterwards 
proceeding  to  Fredrikshamn  at  the  request  of  Musin  Pushkin, 
the  Russian  commander-in-chief  in  Finland.  Slisov,  however, 
found  tnat  the  Swedes  were  approaching  in  too  great  strength 
to  allow  of  any  thought  of  engaging  them,  and  accordingly 
retreated  under  fire.  On  August  5th  he  took  up  a  position  in 
Bjorkosund,  south  of  Viborg,  where  he  remained  for  a  month. 
Delayed  by  bad  weather,  the  Swedish  landing  took  place  on 
August  3rd,  and  hardly  was  it  complete  when  Gustaf  III. 
decided  to  abandon  the  attack.  Siegroth,  the  Swedish  general, 
at  once  reshipped  his  troops  and  withdrew  the  flotilla  to  Sven- 
skund ;  from  the  beginning  of  the  landing  to  the  end  of  the  re- 
embarkation  only  thirty-one  hours  had  elapsed.  A  few  gun- 
boats had  opened  fire  on  the  town  in  support  of  the  attack, 
but  these  were  also  recalled.  On  the  llth  the  army  was 
again  landed  at  Borga,  twenty-five  miles  east  of  Helsingfors. 

The  withdrawal  from  Fredrikshamn  was  brought  about  by 
the  attitude  of  many  of  Gustavus'  officers  and  subordinates. 
The  Finns  especially  refused  to  join  in  a  war  which  had  not 


1788.  247 

been  sanctioned  by  their  assembly,  and  many  of  the  Swedes 
followed  their  example.  The  result  of  the  battle  of  Hogland 
had  upset  all  plans  for  an  advance  on  Petersburg  by  sea,  and 
the  new  situation  prevented  any  further  advance  by  land.  At 
the  same  time  Denmark,  joining  in  the  war,  attacked  Southern 
Sweden,  and  it  became  necessary  to  think  of  home  defence 
rather  than  aggression.  Now,  however,  Greig's  fleet  became 
an  important  factor.  In  a  general  way  it  is  possible  for  small 
craft  to  work  along  the  Finnish  coast  inside  the  skargard,  and 
thus  secure  from  attack  by  larger  ships,  but  at  two  places 
promontories  running  out  into  deep  water  allow  big  ships  to 
get  in  close  enough  to  prevent  this.  These  two  positions  ara 
at  Hango  and  Porkala,  the  first  about  seventy,  and  the  second 
twenty-five  miles  west  of  Sveaborg.  Greig  now  stationed  a 
detachment  at  Hango  to  intercept  communications  between 
Stockholm  and  Sveaborg.  He  had  left  Sveaborg  on 
August  7th,  but  had  told  off  eight  battleships  under 
Koslanianov  to  remain  off  Porkala.  After  a  visit  to  Nargen, 
he  was  again  off  Sveaborg  on  the  15th,  and  then,  rejoined  by 
Koslanianov,  returned  to  Revel,  and  remained  there  from  the 
17th  to  the  21st.  On  the  23rd  he  appeared  off  Sveaborg  again 
with  two  more  battleships  from  Kronstadt,  the  lezekiil  78  and 
Boleslav  66,  and  on  the  25th  he  sent  Captain  Trevenen  to 
Hango  with  the  Rodislav  66,  Premislav  36,  Slava  36,  and 
Evangelist  Mark  20,  reinforcing  him  two  days  later  by  the 
Pamyat  Evstafia  66,  and  on  September  3rd  by  the  Panteleimon 
66.  With  the  rest  of  the  fleet  Greig  cruised  in  the  Gulf  of 
Finland,  showing  himself  off  Sveaborg  on  August  27th  and 
September  llth,  and  returning  at  intervals  to  Nargen  or  Revel. 
The  Swedes  naturally  made  every  effort  to  restore  communica- 
tion with  the  west.  They  sent  to  Tvarminne,  just  east  of 
Hango,  two  frigates,  one  hemmema,  one  turuma,  and  some 
gunboats  under  Stedingk,  of  the  Sprengport  24,  and  early 
in  September  sent  Ankarsvard  with  four  turumas,  three  mortar 
boats,  and  six  gunboats  to  take  over  the  command.  At  the 
same  time  they  shifted  the  Trolle  24  from  Barosund  to  Porkala, 
and  sent  thither  from  Sveaborg  the  Froja  40,  Minerva  40, 
and  Hector  22.  Meanwhile  they  had  to  fall  back  on  the  method 
of  unloading  stores  on  the  west  side  of  Hango,  'transporting 
them  across  the  isthmus  of  Lappvik,  and  resnipping  them  on 
the  east. 

At  last,  on  October  14th,  the  Swedes  began  to  move.  A 
number  of  storeships  had  reached  the  west  side  of  Hango 
Head,  and  began  to  try  and  pass  eastwards.  At  the  same 
time  eight  gunboats  from  Tvarminne  came  out,  and  succeeded 
in  the  calm  in  getting  past  ine  Evangelist  Mark,  and  joining 
the  transports  to  the  west.  Trevenen  sent  in  a  second  frigate, 


248  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

and  the  Swedes  attempted  nothing  further.  Two  days  later, 
however,  the  turuma  l\ord,  the  hemmema  Oden,  and  nine  gun- 
boats attacked  the  Evangelist  Mark.  A  brisk  action  took  place, 
but  without  result.  At  the  same  time  the  Russians  sent  in  their 
boats,  and  chased  ashore  fourteen  of  the  Swedish  transports. 
While  these  operations  were  going  on  Greig  had  been  cruising 
between  the  Finnish  coast  and  Revel.  On  September  17th  he 
left  Nargen,  proceeded  to  Porkala,  and  returned  on  the  21st, 
being  joined  on  the  way  by  the  Metcheslav  66,  in  exchange 
for  the  Boleslav  b'6,  which  had  had  to  be  sent  home.  Again, 
between  September  28th  and  October  1st  he  sailed  to  Hango 
and  back.  He  had  prepared  a  plan  for  an  attack  on  the 
Swedish  frigates  at  Porkala,  but  before  he  could  carry  out 
his  intentions  he  was  taken  ill,  and  on  October  16th  he  died. 

Koslanianov  assumed  the  chief  commaiid,  but  did  little  of 
importance.  He  was  ordered  to  send  his  six  worst  ships  to 
Kronstadt,  and  accordingly  detached  Rear-Admiral  Spiridov 
with  the  lezekiil  78,  Konstantin  74,  loann  Bogoslov  74, 
Svyatoslav  66,  Viktor  66,  and  Deris  66.  On  October  24th  the 
Russian  ships  left  Hango,  and  on  the  27th  they  rejoined  the 
fleet,  while  the.  same  day  there  left  to  join  Yon  Dessen  in  the 
Sound  the  Pobyedonosets  66,  Metcheslav  66,  and  Panteleimon 
66.  On  October  31st  Koslanianov  took  all  his  ships  save  four 
frigates  into  Revel  for  the  winter,  and  hauled  down  his  flag. 
As  soon  as  the  position  at  Hango  was  abandoned  by  the 
Russians  it  was  occupied  by  the  Swedish  ships  Sprengport  24, 
Oden  26,  and  some  gunboats.  The  frigates  at  Porkala  were 
recalled,  and  preparations  made  for  sailing  to  Karlskrona,  but 
the  whereabouts  of  the  Russian  fleet  was  unknown,  and  it 
was  not  thought  safe  to  move  till  informed  on  this  point.  At 
last  Klint,  in  the  Makrill  4,  heard  from  a  fisherman  that  he 
had  seen  the  entire  Russian  fleet  sailing  for  Kronstadt.  This 
was,  of  course,  a  mistake,  but  it  was  sufficient.  Duke  Carl, 
who  had  gone  ashore  as  commander-in-ehief ,  returned  to  his 
flagship,  and  in  the  morning  of  November  20th,  with  ice 
already  forming  in  the  harbour,  the  fleet  left  Sveaborg.  South 
of  the  Aland  Islands  it  was  scattered  by  heavy  weather,  but 
eventually  reached  Karlskrona  safely  on  the  27th,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Grip  40,  which  lost  the  fleet,  and  put  into 
Kalmar  Sound,  and  had  to  winter  there.  Duke  Carl  went 
ashore  next  day,  and  on  December  6th  Wrangel  hauled  down 
his  flag. 

Slisov,  with  the  Russian  galley  flotilla,  had  returned  to 
Kronstadt  on  September  4th.  He  put  to  sea  again  on 
September  21st  with  a  force  of  six  galleys,  one  kaik,  one 
double  sloop,  one  bomb  cutter,  three  gunboats,  one  brigantine, 
and  one  pram.  Three  days  later  he  anchored  in  Trangsund, 


1788.  249 

the  entrance  to  Viborg,  and  remained  there  till  October  14th, 
when  he  laid  up  his  ships  in  Viborg.  From  the  middle  of 
August  a  so-called  "  reserve  squadron  "  was  in  existence  under 
Vice-Admiral  Kruse,  but  this  was  little  more  than  a  depot 
for  supplying  Greig  with  fresh  ships.  The  battleships  that 
passed  through  Kruse's  hands  were  the  Boleslav  66,  Metcheslav 
66,  lezekiil  78,  Pobyedoslav  66,  and  Evropa  66,  besides  a 
number  of  frigates  and  other  vessels;  but  the  two  last-named 
battleships  were  the  only  vessels  which  Kruse  retained  till 
his  return  to  Kronstadl  in  the  first  days  of  October. 

At  the  same  time  as  the  operations  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland, 
there  was  a  certain  amount  of  activity  in  the  Western  Baltic 
and  North  Sea.  Von  Dessen,  after  his  meeting  with  the 
Swedish  fleet,  proceeded  on  his  way,  and  reached  Copenhagen 
on  July  8th.  Here  he  was  joined  by  two  vessels  bought  in 
England,  the  Merkurii  18  and  Del/in,  by  the  frigate 
Nadezhda  32  from  Revel,  and  by  two  ships  laden  with  artillery 
and  stores  for  Archangel,  the  Kilduin  26  and  Solombala  24. 
The  Danes  were  bound  by  treaty  obligations  to  support  Russia 
with  a  force  of  six  battleships,  three  frigates,  and  an  army 
of  12,000  men,  but  these  had  not  yet  materialised.  On 
July  30th  Von  Dessen  left  Copenhagen,  but  head  winds  kept 
him  at  Helsinger  till  August  llth.  The  Swedish  force  at 
Gothenburg  consisted  of  the  three  forty-gun  frigates  Diana, 
Bellona,  and  Venus,  and  Von  Dessen's  object  was  partly  to 
locate  these  ships,  and  partly  ensure  the  safety  of  the  Kilduin 
and  Solombala.  He  failed  in  both  parts  of  this  plan.  On 
August  13th,  hearing  from  merchantmen  that  the  Swedes  were 
near  Bergen,  he  sent  off  the  transports  to  work  north  along 
tke  English  and  Scottish  coast,  and  then  returned  to  anchor 
off  Skagen.  The  Swedes  were,  however,  close  at  hand,  and 
had  sighted  his  fleet  without  being  seen  themselves.  On  the 
15th,  as  Von  Dessen  lay  at  anchor  five  ships  appeared.  These 
were  the  three  Swedes,  and  the  two  Russian  transports,  which 
had  been  chased  all  night  and  captured  that  morning.  The 
Solombala,  however,  had  not  had  a  proper  prize  crew  put  on 
board,  owing  to  the  heavy  weather,  and  managed  to  escape  to 
the  Russian  fleet;  but  the  Kilduin  and  the  Swedish  frigates 
proceeded  quietly  towards  Marstrand,  and  were  in  safety  long 
before  the  Russian  battleships  could  get  near  them.  On 
August  27th  Von  Dessen  anchored  again  at  Copenhagen. 

Here  he  was  joined  on  September  8th  by  four  battleships 
and  two  frigates  from  Archangel,  under  Rear-Admiral 
Povalishin,  these  being  the  ships  completed  there  both  in 
1787  and  1788.  Povalishin  had  put  to  sea  from  Archangel  on 
July  16th  with  the  following  seven  ships :  — 

Maksim-Ispovyednik  (No.  9)  74,  Sysoi  Velikii  (No.  8}  74, 


250  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Aleksandr  NevsJcii  74,  Syevernyi  Orel  66,  Prochor  (No.  75}  66, 
Archangel  Gavriil  38,  Porno shtchnoi  (No.  41}  38. 

His  flagship,  the  No.  9,  went  aground  near  Trondjhem,  and 
was  sufficiently  hurt  to  make  it  necessary  to  send  her  for 
repairs  to  Christianssand,  where  she  wintered.  Povalishin, 
therefore,  shifted  his  flag  to  the  No.  75,  and  brought  his  fleet 
to  Copenhagen  without  further  incident. 

The  following  day  Von  Dessen  was  joined  by  three  Danish 
battleships  and  a  frigate.  Denmark  had  at  last  decided  to 
join  in  the  war,  and  early  in  September  marched  an  army  over 
the  Norwegian  frontier  as  far  as  Lake  "VVener.  As  early  as 
July  the  Danes  had  commissioned  the  following  ships  :  — 

Norske  Love  70,  Justitia  70,  Prinsesse  Louise  Augusta  60, 
Ditmarschen  60,  Oldenborg  60,  Prinsesse  Wilhelmine  Caroline 
60,  Moen  40,  Store  Belt  36,  Christiania  20. 

Finding  that  two  of  the  battleships,  the  Norske  Leve  and 
Prinsesse  Wilhelmine  Caroline  were  unseaworthy,  they 
replaced  them  by  the  Nordstjern  70  and  Arveprinds  Friderich 

On  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  they  sent  into  the  Kattegat 
and  North  Sea  the  Justitia,  Prinsesse  Louise  Augusta,  Olden- 
borg, Meen,  and  Store  Belt,  and  joined  to  the  Russian 
squadron  the  Nordstjern  (flag  of  Rear-Admiral  Krieger), 
Arveprinds  Friderich,  Ditmarschen,  and  Christiania,  flying  in 
these  ships  the  Russian  flag.  Von  Dessen  then  detached  the 
Nadezhda  40  and  Del  fin  to  join  the  Danes  in  the  North  Sea, 
and  left  Copenhagen  for  the  Baltic  on  September  15th.  A 
week  later,  when  still  off  Amager,  the  island  east  of  Copen- 
hagen, he  received  orders  from  Greig  by  the  Vryatcheslav  40 
to  blockade  Karlskrona  and  prevent  the  return  of  the  Swedish 
fleet.  After  another  week's  delay  he  left  on  September  30th 
and  took  up  his  position  off  Karlskrona  next  day.  He  only 
stayed  there  just  a  month.  In  spite  of  receiving  new  orders 
on  October  27th  to  stay  off  Karlskrona  at  all  costs,  and  in 
spite  of  the  news  that  three  battleships  were  to  join  him  from 
Revel,  he  abandoned  his  post  on  October  31st,  sailed  for  Copen- 
hagen, and  anchored  there  on  November  10th.  The  total  force 
which  he  could  have  put  in  line  in  the  event  of  a  meeting  with 
the  Swedish  fleet  would  have  been  twelve  ships — three  100's,  two 
74's,  two  70's,  two  66's,  one  60,  and  two  38's— with  856  guns; 
while  the  Swedes,  with  the  loss  of  the  Prins  Gustaf  and  Prins 
Gustaf  Adolf,  the  separation  of  the  Grip,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  capture  of  the  Vladislav,  would  have  had  eighteen 
ships  with  1,082  guns,  by  no  means  an  overwhelming  pre- 
ponderance considering  the  probable  condition  of  their  ships. 
Still,  Von  Dessen  saw  fit  to  disobey  his  orders  and  the  Swedes 
got  into  Karlskrona  unmolested. 


1788.  251 

The  Danes  meanwhile  had  accomplished  little.  They  had 
advanced  on  Gothenburg  and  invested  it  on  October  6th,  but 
three  days  later  they  were  forced  by  England,  Prussia,  and 
Holland  to  conclude  an  armistice  which  was  shortly  followed 
by  a  treaty  of  peace,  and  by  the  middle  of  November  all  their 
troops  were  back  in  their  own  territory".  This  part  of  the  war 
had  brought  about  a  few  semi-naval  operations.  The  Danish 
Armv  was  supported  on  the  coast  of  Sweden  by  the  following 
flotilla — eight  galleys,  of  15-9  guns  each,  five  "  boats,"  and  six 
"  double  sloops  " ;  while  the  Swedes  had  five  gunboats  in  the 
skargard  and  two  galleys  on  Lake  Wener.  Such  success  as 
there  was  rested  with  the  Swedes,;  their  gunboats  took  twenty- 
five  small  transports  on  their  way  from  Norway  and  eight 
vessels  bound  for  Norway  with  captured  guns,  while  the 
Danish  galley  Flekkero  was  wrecked  on  the  Swedish  coast. 
Directly  after  Yon  Dessen's  return  to  Copenhagen  the  Danish 
vessels  hauled  down  the  Russian  flag,  and  the  Danes  thence- 
forth took  no  part  in  the  war.  Yon  Dessen  was  joined  during 
November  by  the  Panteleimon  66,  Pobyedonosets  66,  and 
Metcheslav  66.  At  the  beginning  of  December  he  sent  out 
Captain  Odintsov  with  two  battleships,  two  frigates,  and  one 
cutter  to  cruise  in  the  Kattegat,  but  winter  soon  forced  this 
detachment  back.  Having  made  no  proper  arrangements  for 
wintering,  the  Russian  ships  suffered  considerably  from  ice 
and  bad  weather,  losing  anchors,  being  forced  aground,  and 
being  carried  hither  and  thither  in  the  ice.  On  December  28th 
Yon  Dessen  received  orders  to  hand  over  the  squadron  to 
Povalishin  and  return  to  Petersburg. 

The  fighting  of  1788  had  been  indecisive,  and  had  satisfied 
neither  side.  The  Swedes  had  failed  in  their  attempt  to  take 
the  Russians  by  surprise;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Russians 
had  made  no  use  of  the  disaffection  in  Sweden  and  Finland. 
Gustaf  III.  had  now  got  the  approval  of  his  people  for  the 
war,  and  both  sides  prepared  for  great  efforts.  Potentially 
the  Russians  were  by  far  the  stronger,  but  circumstances  did 
much  to  modify  their  superiority.  In  1788  the  Swedes  had 
commissioned  only  fifteen  of  their  total  force  of  twenty-six 
battleships,  whereas  the  Russians,  out  of  forty-eight,  had  had 
thirty-one  battleships  at  sea.  This  year  Gustaf  III.  ordered 
the  preparation  of  twenty-one  of  his  twenty-five  battleships, 
while  Ekaterina  II.  proposed  to  commission  thirty-five  out  of 
forty-one  available  for  sea.  At  the  first  glance  it  would  seem 
that  the  superiority  of  the  Russians  was  well  enough  marked, 
in  spite  of  its  being  on  paper  somewhat  less  than  that  of  1788, 
since  in  that  year  no  less  than  eight  Russian  battleships  had 
been  far  removed  from  the  scene  of  action,  whereas  this  year 
it  was  hoped  to  bring  all  available  forces  to  bear  together. 


252  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Still,  in  many  ways  the  position  was  by  no  means  unfavour- 
able to  Sweden.     The  Swedish  fleet  at  Karlskrona  was  con- 
centrated, while  the  Russians  were  in  three   different   ports. 
At  Copenhagen  were  eleven  battleships,  at  Revel  ten,  and  at 
Kronstadt  fourteen  (ten  for  the   active  fleet  and  four  for   a 
reserve).    Against  these  the  Swedes  had  twenty-one  battleships 
in  one  fleet,  and  were  besides  favoured  by  the  fact  that  the 
break  up  of  the  ice  would  inevitably  allow  them  to  get  to  sea 
.before  either  of  the  two  eastern   Russian   squadrons.      They 
j  were  also  at  least  equal  to  a  combination  of  any  two  of  the 
I  three  Russian  divisions,  and  the  junction  of  all  three  divisions 
!  would  be  no  easy  task.     They  failed,  however,  to  make  use  of 
their  natural  advantages ;  the  ice  at  Karlskrona  broke  up  at  the 
end  of  April,  but  it  was  not  until  July  that  the  Swedish  fleet 
put  to  sea,  and  thus,   of  course,  it  forfeited  all  the  benefits 
of  its  position. 

The  first  fighting  took  place  in  the  western  part  of  the 
theatre  of  operations.  On  April  30th  the  Merkurii  22*,  under 
Lieutenant  Crown,  left  Copenhagen  to  reconnoitre  Karlskrona, 
and  on  May  10th  off  that  port  she  met  and  took  the  Snappupp 
12.  On  the  previous  day  Koslanianov  had  reached  Copenhagen 
and  taken  over  the  command  of  the  squadron,  and  on  the  same 
day  Vice-Admiral  Schindel  hoisted  his  flag  as  commander- 
in-chief  of  a  considerable  Danish  fleet  commissioned  to  protect 
the  Russians  while  in  Danish  waters. 
This  fleet  was  as  follows :  — 

Praegtige  80,  Fyen  70,  Kronprinds  Frederik  70,  Nordst- 
jern  70,  Justitia  70,  Elephant  70,  Norske  Leve  70,  Mars  60, 
Infedsret  60,  Prinsesse  Louise  Augusta  60,  Ditmarschen  60, 
Friderichsvaern  36,  Cronborg  36,  M0en  36,  with  the  "  block- 
ships  "  without  masts :  Sejer  60,  Island  60,  Grenland  50, 
Ebenetzer  50,  and  twenty-seven  other  vessels,  prams,  gunboats, 
&c. 

These  ships  formed  a  line  with  the  Russians  across  the 
mouth  of  the  harbour  ready  for  any  Swedish  attack,  but  the 
Danes  declined  to  give  any  active  help.  Two  Swedish  frigates, 
the  Illerim  32  and  Jarislawitz  32,  left  Karlskrona  on  May  14th 
for  Bornholm  on  scouting  duty,  and  about  the  same  time  the 
Venus  40  put  to  sea  from  Gothenburg,  while  the  equipment 
of  the  fleet  in  Karlskrona  was  begun.  On  May  26th  Kos- 
lanianov sent  off  Captain  Lezhnev  with  the  No.  8  74,  No.  75 
66,  Archangel  Gavriil  38,  No.  41  38,  and  Merkurii  22  to  cruise 
in  the  Kattegat  and  fetch  the  No.  9  from  Christianssand 
Four  days  later  this  squadron  fell  in  with  the  Venus  40  near 
Marstrand.  The  Swedish  vessel  retreated  up  Christiania  Fjord, 
and  Lezhnev,  with  the  larger  Russian  ships,  pursued,  without 

*  She  orignally  carried  18  12-prs.,  but  these  had  been  replaced  by  22  24-prs. 
carronadea  (Golovatchev,  i.  110). 


1789.  253 

much  ardour;  but  Crown,  in  the  Merkurii,  taking  advantage 
of  the  falling  wind  on  the  31st,  brought  his  ship  up  under 
sweeps,  engaged  the  Venus  finst  on  one  quarter  and  then  on 
the  other,  and  brought  down  her  foretopmast,  whereupon 
seeing  that  there  was  no  hope  of  escape,  she  surrendered  with 
a  losis  of  one  man  killed  and  a  few  wounded;  the  Merkurii 
lost  her  maintopmast  and  had  two  men  wounded.  Crown  was 
promoted,  given  the  order  of  St.  George,  and  appointed  to 
command  the  prize* ;  302  Swedes  were  captured.  Lezhnev 
then  proceeded  to  Christianssand,  but  it  was  not  till  July  23rd 
that  he  rejoined  Koslanianov  with  the  No.  9,  though  the  1\ o.  75 
and  the  prize  Venus  had  done  so  a  fortnight  earlier.  In  the 
meanwhile  the  Danish  fleet  had  moved  to  Drager,  south  of 
Amager,  on  July  1st,  and  had  been  followed  during  the  next 
week  by  the  Russian  ships,  the  larger  of  which  had  to  be 
disarmed  to  pass  through  the  channel. 

While  these  operations  were  going  on  in  the  west  the 
Russian  fleets  at  Kronstadt  and  Revel  had  been  preparing 
for  action.  At  Revel  were  the  following  ten  battleships  :  — 

Rostislav  100,  Mstislav  74,  Kir  loann  74,  Sv.  Petr  74,  Sv. 
Elena  74,  Yaroslav  66,  Pamyat  Evstafia  66,  Rodislav  66, 
Izyaslav  66,  Boleslav  66. 

These  were  put  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Tchitchagov, 
who  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  sailing  fleet.  At 
Kronstadt  the  squadron  intended  to  join  Tchitchagov  consisted 
of  the  following  ten  battleships,  under  Rear-Admiral 
Spiridov :  — 

Djvyenadtsat  Apostolov  100,  Knyaz  Vladimir  100,  lezekiil  78, 
Prints  Gustav  70,  Vseslav  66,  Pobyedoslav  66,  Svyatoslav  66, 
Deris  66,  Viktor  66,  Vysheslav  66. 

The  Revel  squadron  got  out  into  the  roadstead  on  May  13th, 
and  the  Kronstadt  ships  on  the  24th;  Spiridov  put  to  sea  on 
June  1st,  and  joined  Tchitchagov  at  Revel  on  the  5th.  Mean- 
while Tchitchagov  had  sent  out  two  small  detachments,  the 
first,  consisting  of  two  frigates  and  a  cutter,!  left  on  May  20th 
for  Hango,  and  the  second,  a  battleship,  a  frigate,  and  a 
cutter, $  sailed  for  Porkala  a  week  later.  The  Hango  detach- 
ment returned  with  the  news  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
Erevent  the  passage  of  small  craft  there,  since  the  Swedes, 
y  building  fortifications,  had  made  it  unsafe  for  big  ships 
to  go  in  close  enough  for  this.  At  the  same  time,  the  ships 
from  Porkala  also  came  back  and  reported  that  many  Swedish 
small  craft  were  in  motion  in  those  waters.  Tchitchagov  then 

*  She  carried  26  24-prs.   on  her  main   deck,  with  14  6-prs.   on  the  forecastle 
and  poop.     Her  main  deck  was  pierced  for  30  guns, 
t  Premislav  42,  Pospyeshnyi  32,  Letutchii  28. 
J  Boleslav  66,  Slava  38,  Neva  8. 


254  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

decided  to  occupy  a  position  off  Porkala  instead  of  Hango, 
and  on  June  12th  he  sent  thither,  under  Captain  Sheshukov, 
the  Boleslav  66,  Premislav  42,  Mstislavets  40,  Letutchii  28, 
and  Neva  8. 

Sheshukov  arrived  off  Porkhala  just  in  time  to  intercept  a 
detachment  of  seventeen  Swedish  rowing  craft  on  their  way  from 
Stockholm  to  Sveaborg,  and  these  attacked  him  on  June  14th 
and  15th,  but  were  repulsed  and  forced  to  retire  to  Barosund, 
some  twenty  miles  to  the  west.  The  Swedish  flotilla  was 
thus  divided  into  two  parts :  those  vessels  that  had  wintered  at 
Sveaborg,  and  those  that  had  done  so  at  Stockholm.  At  the 
former  port  there  were  in  all  sixty-two  fighting  vessels  (one 
hemmema,  seven  turumas,  two  frigates,  three  udemas,  three 
pojemas,  twenty-seven  gunboats,  and  nineteen  galleys,  &c.), 
besides  twenty-four  transports,  while  at  Stockholm  there  were 
fitting  out  about  sixty-five  small  craft.  The  first  of  the  Svea- 
borg ships  got  to  sea  on  May  26th,  and  by  June  21st  the 
entire  flotilla  was  assembled  in  Svensksund  or  Rochensalm, 
about  twelve  miles  south-west  of  Fredikshamn.  Here  they 
remained  for  some  time,  while  their  gunboats  entered  the 
eastern  mouth  of  the  Kymmene  River,  and  interrupted  the 
communications  of  the  Russian  troops  in  the  delta,  finally 
forcing  them  to  withdraw  about  the  middle  of  July.  At  the 
same  time  they  sent  several  vessels  into  the  Gulf  of  Finland, 
and  captured  as  many  as  ten  Russian  storeships. 

Meanwhile  the  Russian  flotilla  had  been  increased  to  an 
extraordinary  extent.  In  1788  it  had  consisted  only  of  the 
few  vessels  under  Slisov,  but  for  1789  it  was  to  be  over  150 
strong.  All  these  ships  were  built  at  Petersburg  between  the 
autumn  of  1788  and  the  spring  of  1789,  and  naturally  they 
developed  many  defects.  Still,  by  June  23rd  Prince  Nassau- 
Siegen,  the  new  commander-in-chief  of  the  Russian  flotilla, 
was  able  to  leave  Kronstadt  with  a  force  variously  stated 
at  from  forty-seven  to  seventy-two  ships.*  On  June  27th  he 
reached  Rodhall,  an  island  in  Viborg  Bay,  and  was  joined  by 
Slisov  from  Viborg,  though  with  only  five  galleys  of  a  force 
of  twelve  ships,  since  lack  of  men  had  prevented  the  commis- 
sioning of  the  rest.  A  few  days  later  he  landed  6,000  men 
between  Viborg  and  Fredrikshamn,  but  soon  re-embarked 
them,  and  finally  anchored  south  of  Fredrikshamn  on 
July  15th.  Two  days  before  this  Tchitchagov  had  left  Revel 
with  his  fleet  of  twenty  battleships,  steering  towards  Karl- 
skrona;  but  in  the  meantime  there  had  been  a  certain  amount 
of  activity  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  Sheshukov  had,  as  has 

*  "  Materials "  XIII.  641  Journal  of  galley  S.  Peterburg  47  ships ;  "  Mate- 
rials "  XIII.  636  Journal  of  shebek  Lctutchaya  58  ships ;  Golovatchev  i.  156,  72 
ships. 


1789. 

been  said,  left  Revel  for  Porkala  on  June  12th,  and  on  arriving 
there  had  frustrated  the  attempts  of  vessels  from  Stockholm 
to  pass  eastwards.  This  showed  the  necessity  of  occupying  the 
position  at  Porkala;  but  Sheshukov's  ships  were  wanted  to 
rejoin  Tchitchagov,  and  it  thus  became  essential  to  hurry  to 
sea  some  of  the  ships  of  the  Reserve  Squadron  to  relieve  him. 
On  June  23rd  two  battleships  and  two  frigates,  the  lanuarii  66, 
Evropa  66,  Simeon  38,  and  Patrikii  38,  left  Kronstadt  at  the 
same  time  as  Nassau  Siegen's  flotilla,  and  joined  Tchitchagov 
at  Revel  on  the  27th.  On  July  3rd  Tchitchagov  sent  them 
under  Glebov,  of  the  lanuarii,  to  relieve  Sheshukov  at  Por- 
kala;* next  day  they  did  so,  and  on  the  6th  Sheshukov  reached 
Revel;  but  before  being  relieved  he  had  fought  another  brisk 
action  with  the  Swedes.  This  was  on  July  2nd.  Eight 
Swedish  vessels  attacked  the  smaller  Russian  ships  between 
Trasko  and  Porkala.  The  Russian  ships  were  the  Sv.  Mark 
(or  Evangelist  Mark}  20,  Letutchii  28,  and  Neptun  18;  the 
Swedish  vessels  had  about  thirty  guns  in  all.  Naturally  the 
Swedes  were  unsuccessful,  and  eventually,  after  about  two  and 
a  half  hours'  fighting  they  were  forced  to  retreat,  and  a  small 
battery  which  they  had  built  was  silenced  and  captured.  Oh 
the  arrival  of  Glebov,  Sheshukov  handed  over  to  him  the 
Letutchii,  Sv.  Mark,  and  Stchastlivyi,  and  returned  with  his 
other  ships  to  Revel. 

It  is  now  necessary  to  consider  the  movements  of  the  various 
sailing  fleets.  Tchitchagov  left  Revel  on  July  13th,  with 
twenty  battleships,  six  frigates,  and  nineteen  small  craft. 
Koslanianov  was  then  at  Drager,  south  of  Copenhagen,  with 
eleven  battleships,  four  frigates,  and  three  smaller  ships, 
supported  to  some  extent  by  a  Danish  fleet  of  eleven  battle- 
ships, three  frigates,  and  many  other  miscellaneous  vessels. 
The  Swedes,  on  the  other  hand,  had  already  left  Karlskrona 
with  twenty-one  battleships,  nine  large,  and  four  small 
frigates,  on  July  6th.  Probably  feeling  uncertain  as  to  the 
best  course  to  pursue,  Duke  Carl  spent  some  days  between 
Bornholm  and  the  Danish  coast,  exercising  his  crews,  and 
occasionally  coming  in  sight  of  the  Russian  and  Danish  ships 
off  Drager.  On  the  llth  he  moved  eastward,  but  continued 
to  cruise  rather  aimlessly  backwards  and  forwards  without  any 
definite  object.  At  last,  on  July  24th,  he  got  into  touch  with 
Tchitchagov's  fleet.  This  was  in  the  evening,  and  early  next 
morning  Tchitchagov,  in  his  turn,  heard  of  the  approach  of 
the  Swedes.  At  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  25th  a 
Danish  cutter  joined  th  Russian  fleet,  and  reported  that  she 
had  sighted  the  Swedes  at  dawn  thirty-six  miles  south  of 
Oland,  and  fifty-eight  miles  north-west  of  the  Russians.  Her 
1  *  The  Simeon  was  detached  to  cruise  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland. 


256  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

commander  also  stated  that  lie  had  orders  to  take  any  instruc- 
tions to  Koslanianov,  and  Tchitchagov  therefore  wrote  sug- 
gesting Oland  as  rendezvous.  He  was  then  steering  north, 
close-hauled  on  the  port  tack.  At  12.30  p.m.  the  Swedes  were 
sighted  to  the  north-west ;  the  Russians  were  then  east  by  south 
of  the  southern  end  of  Oland,  and  thiry-six  miles  distant  from 
it.  Tchitchagov  now  formed  his  fleet  into  two  lines  bearing 
N.N.E.  and  W.S.W.  respectively  from  his  flagship.  The 
wind  was  north-west,  so  that  these  lines  formed  the  two  lines 
of  close-hauled  sailing,  one  being  in  line  ahead,  and  the  other 
in  a  line  of  bearing  on  either  tack.  At  present  he  continued 
to  steer  N.N.E.,  while  the  Swedish  fleet  gradually  approaching 
formed  line-of-battle  on  the  port  tack.  At  5.30  Tchitchagov 
also  formed  line  on  the  port  tack.  The  wind  freshened,  and 
Duke  Carl,  finding  he  could  not  use  his  lower-deck  guns, 
decided  not  to  attack  until  next  day.  Both  fleets  hove  to  on 
the  port  tack  for  the  night. 

The  opposing  forces  were  very  well  matched.  The  Russians 
had  in  line  twenty  battleships  and  the  Swedes  twenty-one 
battleships  and  eight  large  frigates.* 

Swede®. — Dristighet  64,  Rdttvisan  62,  Zemire  40,  Gotha 
Lejon  74,  Hedvig  Elisabeth  Charlotta  64,  Louisa  Ulrika  74, 
Thetis  40,  Manlighet  64,  Uppland  44,  Omhet  62,  Prins  Carl  64, 
Galathea  40,  Forsightighet  64,  Wladislaff  76,  Gustaf  III.  74, 
Adolf  Fredrik  74,  Fadernesland  66,  Minerva  40,  Wasa 
62,  Riksens  Stdnder  60,  Euredice  40,  Dygd  64,  Grip  44,  Ara  64, 
Sophia  Magdalena  74,  Tapperhet  64,  Froja  40,  Enighet  74, 
Prins  Fredrik  Adolf  64.  Twenty-nine  ships,  1,736  guns. 

Russians. — Mstislav  74,  Deris  66,  Pobyedoslav  74,  Dvyen- 
adtsat  Apostolov  100,  Prints  Gustav  74,  Vysheslav  66,  Boleslav 
66,  Kir  loann  74,  Svyatoslav  66,  Rostislav  100,  Yaroslav  74, 
Rodislav  66,  lezekiil  78,  Viktor  66,  Sv.  Petr  74,  Izyaslav  66, 
Knyaz  Vladimir  100,  Sv.  Elena  74,  Pamyat  Evstafia  66, 
Vseslav  74.  Twenty  ships,  1,498  guns.  Out  of  line  the  Swedes 
had  two  frigates,  and  the  Russians  six  frigates  and  two  bomb- 
vessels. 

As  before,  there  is  isome  uncertainty  about  the  exact  number 
of  guns,  but  the  figures  given  are  probably  roughly  accurate.  It 
will  be  seen  that  the  Swedes  had  a  superiority  in  number  of  ships 
in  line  of  38  per  cent,  and  in  guns  of  16  per  cent.,  but  as  the 
relation  of  these  figures  shows  their  ships  were  on  an  average 
much  smaller  than  the  Russians,  and  therefore  unable  to 
stand  the  same  amount  of  punishment.  In  weight  of  metal 
fired  they  were  also  superior,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
the  superior  size  of  individual  Russian  ships  was  enough  to 
counter-balance  this  advantage. 

*  The  Camilla  40  was  absent  from  the  fleet. 


•i  5 


T  •'  -  -  -  -  *  T  - 


1789.  257 

At  dawn  on  July  26th  both  fleets  were  still  hove  to  on  the 
port  tack.  The  wind  was  N.W.  and  the  Swedes  about  four 
miles  to  windward.  At  nine  o'clock  the  wind  veered  north, 
and  at  twelve  o'clock  backed  again  to  W.N.W.,  but  both  fleets 
remained  on  the  port  tack.  The  Swedes  bore  down  gradually, 
but  got  into  disorder  as  they  did  so.  Duke  Carl's  orders  were 
to  concentrate  on  the  enemy's  Bear  and  double  on  its  aftermost 
ships,  but  at  the  same  time  he  ordered  the  Yan  squadron  to 
steer  for  the  head  of  the  Russian  line,  presumably  to  prevent 
the  leading  Russians  from  going  about  and  coming  to  the 
help  of  their  rear  division.  This,  of  course,  made  an  opening 
in  the  Swedish  line,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Rear,  under 
Admiral  Lilljehorn,  deliberately  kept  to  windward  and  astern 
of  its  station.  It  is  true  that  the  four  rearmost  ships  tried  to 
obey  the  order  to  bear  away  and  double  on  the  Russians,  but, 
finding  that  they  were  unsupported,  they  had  to  haul  to  the 
wind  again.*  Lilljehorn  claimed  afterwards  that  the  bad 
sailing  of  the  four  leading  ships  of  his  divison  made  it  essential 
to  keep  the  rest  back  in  line  with  them,  and  pointed  out  that 
Duke  Carl's  signal  for  each  squadron  commander  to  take 
charge  of  his  own  division  made  it  natural  to  look  on  the 
division  rather  than  the  fleet  as  the  tactical  unit.  Be  the 
reasons  what  they  may,  the  fact  remains  that  the  Swedish 
Rear  and  the  last  two  ships  of  the  Centre  hardly  came  into 
action  at  all.  Duke  Carl,  with  the  five  ships  ahead  of  his 
flagship  and  his  next  astern,  steered  for  the  enemy's  rear,  and 
at  two  o'clock  opened  fire.  Now  comes  a  distinct  conflict  of 
evidence  as  to  the  movements  of  the  Russian  fleet ;  Gyllengranat 
basing  his  accounts  on  Duke  Carl's  report,  states  that  the 
Russians  continually  bore  away,  but  Golovatchev,  supported 
by  the  logs  of  the  Russian  ships,  is  equally  positive  that  they 
never  bore  away  from  the  close  hauled  line.  It  seems,  how- 
ever, that  they  must  have  done  so  to  some  extent,  since  other- 
wise, when  the  Swedes  had  once  come  into  range,  they  could 
never  have  left  it  again  unless  it  is  assumed  that  the  Russian 
ships  were  extraordinarily  leewardly.  It  therefore  seems 
probable  that  the  Russians  must  have  borne  away  to  some 
extent,  especially  since  it  is  easy  to  find  reasons  for 
Tchitchagov's  wanting  to  postpone  a  decisive  action  until  after 
his  junction  with  Koslanianov.  Assuming,  then,  that  the 
Russians  did  bear  away  to  some  extent,  the  rest  of  the  battle 
becomes  simple  enough.  At  two  o'clock  the  Swedish  Centre 
came  into  action  with  the  leading  ships  of  the  Russian  Rear, 
but  within  three-quarters  of  an  hour  the  range  had  increased 
so  much  that  the  Russians  ceased  fire.  At  this  moment  the 

*  There  is  apparently  no  truth  in  the  story  that  they  were  recalled  by  signal 
from  Lilljehorn  (see  "  Tid.  i  Sjo."    1908,  86). 


258  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Swedish  Van  opened  fire  on  the  Russian  Van  and  the  leading- 
ships  of  the  centre,  but  these  latter  soon  ceased  fire  again, 
leaving  only  the  Russian  Van  in  action.  Duke  Carl  then 
brought  the  Swedish  Centre  up  to  join  in  this  action,  and  at 
about  5.30  the  Russian  Centre  was  also  engaged.  Half  an 
hour  later  the  Deris  66  left  the  Russian  line  in  consequence  of 
damage  caused  by  bursting  guns,  and  soon  after  the  Mstislav  74 
lost  her  fore-topmast  and  main-top-gallantmast,  and  was 
accordingly  unable  to  keep  to  the  wind.  As  before,  the 
Russians  bore  away  slightly,  and  by  eight  o'clock  firing  stopped 
on  both  sides,  as  the  Swedes  hauled  to  the  wind  and  the  range 
increased. 

The  action  had  been  little  more  than  a  skirmish.  On  the 
Russian  side  thirty-four  were  killed  and  176  wounded,  but  half 
of  these  (fifteen  killed,  ninety-two  wounded)  were  in  the  Deris, 
whose  injuries  were  caused  almost  entirely  by  the  bursting  of 
three  guns.  The  only  other  ship  much  damaged  was  the 
Mstislav,  the  Russian  .leading  ship,  which  was  injured  aloft, 
and  had  her  captain,  Mulovskii,  killed,  besides  eighteen  other 
casualties.  The  Sv.  Petr  74,  in  which  guns  also  burst,  lost 
twenty-seven  men,  but  ten  ships  had  no  loss  at  all.  These  were 
the  eighth  to  thirteenth  and  the  seventeenth  to  twentieth  in 
the  line,  and  these  figures  show  clearly  enough  the  nature  of 
the  Swedish  attack.  On  the  Swedish  side  the  loss  was  also 
slight,  and  here  again  most  of  the  casualties  were  caused  by 
the  bursting  of  a  gun  in  the  Dristighet. 

Both  fleets  stayed  hove  to  on  the  port  tack  all  night.  In 
the  morning  of  the  27th  the  wind  backed  somewhat.  Tchitcha- 
gov  went  about  to  the  starboard  tack,  and  Duke  Carl,  thinking 
an  attack  on  his  rear  was  intended,  did  the  same  and  bore 
down  towards  the  Russians.  As  before,  Tchitchagov  bore 
away,  and  no  action  took  place.  The  wind  dropped  entirely 
during  the  night,  but  about  eight  o'clock  on  the  28th  it  sprang 
up  from  S.E.,  and  soon  backing  to  E.N.E.,  gave  the  Russians 
the  weather  gauge.  At  first  Tchitchagov  was  on  the  port  tack 
and  the  Swedes  on  the  starboard,  but  when  the  Russians 
tacked  in  succession  and  headed  north,  Duke  Carl  tacked  his 
fleet  together  and  formed  line  of  bearing.  At  about  eleven 
the  Russians  again  tacked  in  succession,  whereupon  the  Swedish 
fleet  went  about  together  to  a  close-hauled  line  on  the  star- 
board tack  in  the  hope  of  cutting  off  the  Russian  rear,  but 
seeing  that  this  was  impossible  they  soon  reverted  to  the  line 
of  bearing.  Finally  Tchitchagov  got  to  the  starboard  tack 
again,  and  Duke  Carl  did  the  same;  but  as  soon  as  darkness 
came  on  he  altered  course  and  steered  for  Karlskrona  to  drop 
his  sick  and  pick  up  fresh  men  before  sailing  to  attack  Kos- 
lanianov,  thinking,  as  he  says  in  his  report,  that  Tchitchagov 


1789.  259 

intended  to  stay  where  he  was,  or  even  to  return  to  the  Gulf 
of  Finland. 

It  seems  doubtful  if  this  was  really  his  idea,  at  any  rate  when 
he  arrived  off  Karlskrona  in  the  morning  of  the  29th  and  heard 
that  Koslanianov  was  still  off  Drager  he  at  once  proceeded, 
not  to  Kjoge  Bay  to  attack  Koslanianov,  but  to  Bornholm  to 
wait  for  Tchitchagov.  Early  on  June  30th  the  Eussians  were 
sighted  to  the  east.  At  first  the  wind  was  from  the  north, 
and  the  Russians  had,  if  anything,  the  weather  position,  but 
later  it  backed  to  N.W.  and  put  the  Swedes  to  windward. 
Duke  Carl  kept  his  fleet  in  line  on  the  starboard  tack  all  night, 
and  began  to  bear  away  towards  the  Russians  next  morning, 
but  Tchitchagov,  still  anxious  to  avoid  an  action,  bore  away 
also,  and  nothing  happened.  At  last,  seeing  that  the  wind 
was  fair  for  Koslanianov  to  leave  Kjoge  Bay,  Duke  Carl  went 
about  and  steered  for  Karlskrona,  where  he  arrived  at  5  p.m. 
on  July  31st.  This  left  the  way  clear  for  the  junction  of 
Koslanianov  and  Tchitchagov,  and  this  duly  took  place.  On 
July  30th  Koslanianov  heard  from  merchantmen  of  the  battle 
of  Oland,  and  at  once  sailed  to  join  Tchitchagov  without 
waiting  for  the  Danes.  Next  day  his  advanced  ships  (the 
Venus  and  the  two  cutters)  sighted  a  large  fleet  near  Born- 
holm.  The  Danish  frigate  Cronborg  informed  him  that  these 
were  Swedes,  and  he  therefore  steered  to  clear  them;  but  on 
August  1st  he  found  out  his  mistake,  and  that  night  the  two 
fleets  joined.  By  7  p.m.  on  August  2nd  the  combined  Russian 
fleet,  now  consisting  of  thirty-one  battleships,  was  off  Karls- 
krona, and  was  just  in  time  to  prevent  the  exit  of  a  small 
squadron  composed  of  the  battleships  Wladislaff  76  and  Omhet 
64,  the  frigates  Thetis  40,  Minerva  40,  and  Camilla  40,  the 
cutter  Folk  12,  and  the  ppjama  Disa  16.  Tchitchagov,  how- 
ever, attempted  nothing  with  his  large  fleet ;  he  cruised  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Karlskrona  till  August  6th,  when  he  was 
driven  off  by  heavy  weather,  and  then  decided  to  return  to 
Russia,  urging  want  of  water  as  a  pretext.  Sailing  eastward, 
he  cruised  at  the  mouth  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland  till  August 
19th,  when  he  anchored  south  of  Nargen.  He  had,  it  is  true, 
effected  the  junction  with  Koslanianov,  and  had  brought  the 
combined  fleet  safely  back  to  Russia,  but  he  had  done  nothing 
whatever  towards  defeating  and  destroying  the  Swedish  fleet. 
His  thought  all  along  had  been  to  join  Koslanianov  first  and 
then  fight,  but  it  must  have  been  obvious  that  in  face  of  such 
a  superiority  the  Swedes  would  retire  to  Karlskrona  and  stay 
there.  Unquestionably  he  should  have  tried  to  fight  a  decisive 
action  when  he  had  the  chance,  leaving  Koslanianov  either  to 
turn  a,  defeat  into  a  victory  or  to  render  a  victory  already 
gained  more  complete.  At  the  same  time  Duke  Carl  lost  his 

S2 


260  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

chance  by  allowing  the  Russian  fleets  to  meet  without  any  real 
fighting.  Placed  as  he  was  between  the  two  fleets  it  would 
have  been  easy  for  him  to  attack  either.  Of  course  the  defec- 
tion of  Lilljehorn  on  July  26th  upset  his  plans  for  that  day, 
but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  might  have  brought  the 
Russians  to  action  during  the  next  few  days  if  he  had  really 
wished  to  do  so.  As  it  eventually  proved,  he  had  lost  almost 
the  only  good  chance  of  success  that  came  in  the  way  of  the 
Swedish  Navy  during  this  war. 

Simultaneously  with  the  return  of  Tchitchagov  to  Nargen, 
where  he  arrived  on  August  19th,  active  operations  began  on 
the  coast  of  Finland.  Here  the  position  was  roughly  as 
follows :  — At  Fredrikshamn  was  the  Russian  flotilla  under 
Nassau-Siegen,  while  the  Swedes  from  Sveaborg  were  in 
Svensksund,  ten  miles  to  the  south-west,  and  those  from  Stock- 
holm were  still  unable  to  get  past  the  Russian  ships  at  Porkala. 
A  Russian  report  of  July  12th  estimated  the  total  strength  of 
the  Swedish  flotilla  at  seventy-five  vessels  with  1,049  guns, 
and  the  Russian  at  eighty-two  ships  and  1,246  guns.  At  the 
same  time  there  was  in  theory  a  sailing  ship  squadron  under 
Kruse  acting  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  This  squadron,  however, 
was  far  from  its  theoretical  strength.  As  early  as  June  23rd 
the  Evropa  66,  lamuarii  66,  Simeon  38,  and  Patrikii  38  had 
sailed  for  Kronstadt,  but  these  ships  had  at  once  been  appro- 
priated for  the  position  at  Porkala.  Later  two  other  battle- 
ships were  commissioned,  the  Ne  iron  menya  66  and  Sv.  Nikolai 
100.  A  third  battleship,  the  Konstantin  74,  could  only  be 
given  about  a  fifth  of  her  proper  crew,  and  was,  therefore, 
useless.  The  squadron  was  to  have  contained  a  number  of 
rowing  vessels,  but  at  Nassau-Siegen's  request  these  were 
turned  over  to  him.  On  July  8th  the  Ne  iron  menya  got  to 
sea,  and  ten  days  later  Kruse  followed  in  the  Sv.  Nikolai.  He 
found  the  Ne  iron  menya  and  Patrikii  at  Seskar,  left  them 
there  and  went  on  to  Revel,  where  he  met  the  Simeon  on 
convoy  duty.  Here  also  were  two  small  transports,  which  he 
armed  and  sent  to  sea ;  these  were  the  Buivol  14  and  Pospieshnii 
10.  On  July  30th  he  got  to  sea  again,  and  by  August  7th  he 
was  off  Hogland  with  the  following  squadron  :  — 

Sv.  Nikolai  100,  Ne  iron  menya  66,  Patrikii  38,  Simeon  38, 
Buivol  14,  Pospyeshnii  10.  Bomb-vessels  from  Kronstadt : 
Perun  24,  Grom  14. 

On  the  15th  he  left  his  battleships,  and  proceeded  in  the 
Simeon  with  the  rest  of  his  squadron  to  the  south  side  of 
Svensksund,  where  he  joined,  and  took  command  of,  the 
southern  detachment  of  the  Russian  flotilla. 

The  same  day  there  was  a  skirmish  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Swedish  position.  Ehrensvard,  who  under  Gustaf  III. 


1789.  261 

was  in  command  of  all  the  Swedish  galley  fleet,  sent  twenty- 
three  vessels*  under  Major  Hjelmstjerna  to  reconnoitre  towards 
Fredrikshamn  during  the  night  of  August  14th-15th.  At  dawn 
on  the  15th  this  detachment  became  engaged  with  the  Russians 
north  of  Korkiansari,  a  group  of  islets  about  half-way  between 
Svensksund  and  the  mouth  of  Fredrikshamn  Bay.  Nassau- 
Siegen  at  once  sent  Count  Litte,  his  second  in  command,  to 
collect  all  the  smaller  vessels  and  outflank  the  Swedes.  About 
six  o'clock  the  Swedish  squadron  retreated  through  the  channel 
between  the  islands  and  re-formed  west  of  Korkiansari.  The 
Russians  then  advanced,  and  at  the  same  time  their  lighter 
vessels  rounded  the  islands  towards  the  flanks  of  the  Swedes. 
Hjelmstjerna,  who  had  been  reinforced  by  six  more  gunboats, 
retreated  slowly  to  Svensksund,  and  by  10.30  the  action  was 
over,  with  but  little  loss  on  either  side.t  The  Swedish  account 
states  that  the  Russians  had  61  ships  in  action,  but  Golovatchev 
only  mentions  35. 

There  was  now  a  considerable  force  on  either  side  of  the 
Swedes.  On  July  23rd  Nassau-Siegen  had  sent  Winter,  with 
eleven  of  his  larger  ships,  to  Aspo,  twenty  miles  south  of  Fred- 
rikshamn, to  join  Kruse  and  attack  the  Swedes  from  the  south. 
Other  vessels  from  Petersburg  joined  Winter,  and  with  the 
arrival  of  Kruse  the  squadron  reached  a  total  of  31  ships.*  To 
the  north  of  the  Swedes  was  Nassau-Siegen  with  about  60  ships, 
while  Ehrensvard,  the  Swedish  commander,  had  62  fighting 
ships  and  24  transports.  Nassau-Siegen's  plan  was  that  Kruse 
should  attack  first,  and  he  himself  come  to  his  assistance  at 
once,  but  Kruse,  supported  by  the  opinion  of  a  council  of  war, 
urged  strongly  that  the  first  attack  should  be  delivered  by  the 
northern  squadron.  Events  proved  that  he  was  right,  but 
Nassau-Siegen  would  not  hear  of  such  a  thing,  and  wrote  to 
the  Empress  urging  Kruse's  removal,  though  meanwhile  Kruse 
expressed  himself  willing  to  carry  out  any  orders,  in  spite  of 
his  disapproval  of  the  plan.  He  therefore  moved  northwards 
on  August  19th  as  far  as  Merenkari,  half-way  between  Aspo 
and  Svensksund.  On  the  way  the  Patrikii  38  went  aground.  All 
efforts  to  tow  her  off  failed,  and  Kruse  had  to  leave  the  Buivol 
and  a  cutter  to  unload  her.  He  spent  the  next  two  days  in 
sounding  and  marking  the  channels,  and  weighed  from  Meren- 
kari at  6  a.m.  on  the  23rd,  with  a  light  S.S.E.  breeze.  He  had 
with  him  20  vessels,  and  had  arranged  their  various  stations 
and  duties  with  the  greatest  care,  but  at  eleven  o'clock,  as  he 

*  Udemas  Ingeborg  11,  Oamla  11,  Pojama  Brynhild  16,  half-galley  Lopare,  1 
gun-vessel  17,  18  gunboats  6  each. 

t  The  Russians  lost  20  men,  the  Swedes  11. 

t  This  figure  includes  9  half-shebeks  which  are  not  heard  of  in  the  subse- 
quent operations. 


262  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

approached  Svensksund,  General  Major  Balle,  from  Nassau- 
Siegen's  fleet,  came  on  board  the  Simeon  and  announced  that 
he  nad  been  sent  to  take  over  the  command.  Kruse  at  once 
left  the  ship  and  went  to  Fredrikshamn ;  Balle  took  the  squa- 
dron a  little  further  forward  and  anchored  again  about  mid- 
day. 

The  harbour  of  Svensksund,  or  Eochensalm,  in  which  the 
Swedes  lay,  is  a  space  roughly  circular,  enclosed  by  a  number 
of  islands,  rocks,  and  shoals ;  through  it  runs  the  channel  lead- 
ing to  Fredrikshamn  from  the  west  running  in  this  particular 
section  about  S.W.  and  N.E.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north- 
east by  a  row  of  small  islands  stretching  from  the  mainland  to 
the  large  island  of  Kutsalo  and  running  at  right  angles  to  the 
channel  which  passes  south  of  the  larger  islands  and  between 
them  and  the  smaller  rocks  north-west  of  Kutsalo.  This  passage 
is  the  real  Svensksund,  but  the  harbour  to  the  south  was 
usually  given  that  name.  The  islands  of  Kutsalo  and  Lach- 
masari  form  the  south-eastern  side,  while  to  the  north-west  lie 
Kotka  and  Mussala.  Between  the  northern  islands  and  Kotka 
and  between  Kotka  and  Mussala  run  channels  leading  respec- 
tively to  the  east  and  west  branches  of  the  river  Kymmene. 
The  harbour  is  more  or  less  open  to  the  south-west  save  for  the 
island  of  Yikari,  which  lies  south  of  Mussala  and  west  of 
Lachmasari,  but  half-way  between  here  and  Svensksund  proper 
there  is  a  rather  narrow  passage  formed  by  a  series  of  rocks 
which  extend  from  Kotka  to  the  north  of  Lachmasari.  The 
passage  here  lies  between  two  islets  known  as  Krakskar  and 
Sandskar,  or  Yarisari  and  Kukuari,  and  is  about  half-a-mile 
broad.  Besides  Svensksund  there  are  three  passages  through  the 
islands  on  the  north-east,  but  these  are  only  suitable  for  very 
small  craft;  they  are  all  north  of  Svensksund,  between  it  and 
the  mainland. 

To  defend  this  position  Ehrensvard  had  the  following 
fleet:  — 

1  frigate,  24 ;  1  hemmema,  26 ;  6  turumas,  48  each ;  1  pojema, 
16;  3  udemas,  11  each;  5  galleys,  14  each;  23  gunboats,  6  each; 
4  bomb-vessels,  5  each;  3  gun-vessels,  17  each;  1  schooner,  14; 
1  half-galley,  6.  Forty-nine  vessels  in  all,  with  686  guns.* 

The  two  Russian  squadrons  were  as  follows :  — 

Northern  squadron  under  Nassau-Siegen. — 1  shebek,  2  half- 
prams,  2  secret  boats,  5  bomb  and  other  cutters,  22  kaiks  and 

*  Golovatchev,  the  Russian  historian,  estimates  the  Swedish  strength  at  a  very 
much  higher  figure.  He  puts  it  at  62  fighting  ships,  with  783  guns.  Apparently 
the  figure  62  represents  the  number  of  vessels  that  wintered  at  Sveaborg,  and 
these  may  not  all  have  been  present.  I  have  followed  Mankell  and  Gyllengranat 
for  the  number  of  ships  and  have  taken  figures  for  the  guns  from  all  available 
sources. 


1789.  263 

§  alleys,  34  gun'boats  and  double  sloops.  Sixty-six  vessels,  with 
79  guns.* 

Southern  squadron  under  Balle.  —  One  frigate,  38;  seven 
shebeks,  two  50's,  one  46,  four  32's ;  one  "  secret  boat,"  44 ;  two 
bombs,  14  each;  three  cutters,  two  28's,  one  14;  six  kaiks  and 
double  sloops,  8  each.  Twenty  vessels,  with  404  guns.t 

Ehrensvard  had  decided  to  deal  with  Balle  first.  He  had 
accordingly  sunk  vessels  in  Svensksund  and  the  passage  to  the 
north  of  it  to  prevent  the  passage  of  the  Russian  ships,  and  had 
detached  two  galleys  and  eleven  gunboats  to  prevent  the 
Russians  from  removing  the  obstructions  and  to  protect  the  two 
remaining  small  channels.  The  rest  of  his  ships  he  drew  up 
between  Krakskar  and  Sandskar  in  a  curved  line  concave  to- 
wards the  south-west.  His  line  was  arranged  thus: — East  of 
Krakskar  came  the  twelve  gunboats  and  four  mortar  vessels 
with  their  bows  to  the  south.  Then  came  in  order,  with  their 
port  broadsides  bearing  the  turumas  Lodbrok  and  Sigurd 
Ormoga,  the  frigate  af  Trolle,  the  udema  Gamla,  and  (bows  on) 
the  galleys  Holland,  Stockholm,  and  Smdland.  So  far  the  line 
had  run  almost  due  east,  but  it  now  began  to  curve  until  at 
its  left  flank  behind  Sandskar  it  was  running  about  S.S.E. 
After  the  galleys  came  the  turumas  Ivar  Benlos,  Bjorn  Jern- 
sida  (Ehrensvard's  flagship),  Sallan  Vdrre,  and  Rogvald,  the 
hemmema  Oden,  the  udemas  Ingeborg  and  Thorborg,  the 
pojama  Brynhilda,  and  finally  three  gun-vessels  (bows  on). 

This  was  the  line  which  Balle  had  to  attack  with  his  20  ships, 
but  there  is  little  doubt  that  if  Nassau-Siegen's  squadron  had 
reached  the  scene  of  action  in  reasonable  time  the  Russian 
attack  would  have  been  quite  successful.  This  is  where  it 
failed.  Nassau-Siegen  did  not  move  until  ten  o'clock,  over 
three  hours  after  Balle  had  begun  to  advance,  and  the  obstruc- 
tions in  Svensksund  and  the  fire  of  the  Swedish  gunboats  de- 
layed him  so  much  that  it  was  not  until  seven  in  the  evening 
that  his  ships  entered  the  harbour,  and  by  that  time  Balle  had 
been  beaten  and  repulsed. 

Balle  weighed  anchor  at  6.30  a.m.  and  advanced  with  a 
light  southerly  breeze.  The  Pospyeshnii  led  the  way,  and  was 
followed  by  the  kaiks  towing  the  two  bomb-vessels.  After  these 
came  six  of  the  shebeks  and  the  frigate,  and,  finally,  the  two 
cutters,  one  shebek,  and  the  "  secret  boat."  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Grom,  which  was  to  attack  the  left  wing  of  the 
Swedes,  the  Russian  ships  were  to  take  up  their  positions,  one 
after  the  other,  starting  from  the  western  end  of  the  Swedish 
line.  About  10.30  a.m.  the  Swedes  and  the  leading  Russians 
opened  fire.  The  Russian  ships  took  up  their  stations  as  fol- 

*  Golovatchev's  figures.    Mankell  gives  Nassau-Siegen  78  ships  and  Balle  26. 


264  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

lows  :  — At  the  western  end  of  the  line  came  the  Pospyeshnii, 
Perun,  three  kaiks,  and  the  shebek  Letutchaya.  The  next  ship, 
the  Minerva,  cast  anchor  too  far  out,  so  the  Bystraya,  which 
had  got  in  closer,  moved  forward  to  a  position  next  to  the 
Letutchaya,  leaving  the  Minerva  behind  the  line.  This  caused 
a  certain  amount  of  confusion,  since  the  following  ships  took 
station,  not  on  the  Bystraya,  but  on  the  Minerva.  The  Proser- 
pina, Bellona,  Simeon,  Diana,  and  the  two  cutters  Lebed  and 
Baklan  came  between  the  Minerva  and  the  Grom,  which  with 
one  kaik  and  two  double  sloops  was  at  the  south-east  end  of  the 
line,  leaving  the  shebek  Legkaya  and  the  "  secret  boat " 
Ostorozhnoe  as  a  reserve.  The  approach  was  very  slow,  and  it 
was  not  until  after  midday  that  the  Russian  line  was  complete. 
By  that  time  the  Pospyeshnii,  Perun,  Letutchaya,  and  Bystraya 
were  all  badly  damtigea1.  The  Grom  had  been  aground  but  had 
been  towed  off  again.  About  1.30  the  Letutchaya  had  to  leave 
the  line,  but  her  place  was  taken  by  the  Legkaya  and 
Ostorozhnoe.  At  three  o'clock  the  Pospyeshnii  signalled  for 
help,  and  was  soon  followed  by  the  Perun,  Bystraya,  Legkaya, 
and  Ostorozhnoe;  the  Pospyeshnii  and  Perun  drifted  into  the 
Swedish  line  and  were  captured,  but  the  Legkaya  and  Ostorozh- 
noe managed  to  withdraw  by  hauling  on  their  stern  cables.  The 
Minerva,  Proserpina,  and  Bellona  were  damaged  and  had  run 
out  of  ammunition,  and  in  a  word  the  Russians  were  beaten. 
Nothing  could  be  done  to  recover  the  two  captured  vessels,  but 
Balle  managed  to  withdraw  the  rest  of  his  fleet,  in  spite  of  the 
pursuit  of  the  Swedish  gunboats. 

Meanwhile  where  was  Nassau-Siegen?  For  some  reason  he 
had  not  ordered  an  advance  until  ten  o'clock,  when  Balle  was 
almost  engaged.  Slisov  was  first  in  action  with  the  Russian 
left  wing,  and  attacked  the  Swedish  vessels  behind  the  rocks 
between  Svensksund  and  Kutsalo.  He  had  the  greater  number 
of  the  Russian  kaiks,  galleys,  and  gunboats,  and  was  supported 
by  a  battery  of  three  mortars  on  Kutsalo  and  four  mortar-rafts 
behind  that  island.  The  sailing  ships  were  towed  into  position 
opposite  Svensksund,  and  Litte  tried  to  force  a  passage  through 
the  channel  north  of  Svensksund  with  all  the  rest  of  the  small 
craft  except  eight  gunboats  which  were  sent  to  try  the 
northernmost  passage  between  Tiutinen  and  the  mainland. 
Slisov's  detachment  opened  fire  soon  after  midday,  but  it  was 
a  long  time  before  any  impression  was  made  on  the  Swedish 
defences.  Slisov's  ships  could  not  get  through  anywhere  south 
of  Svensksund,  the  gunboats  on  the  north  were  repulsed  by  the 
Swedish  fire,  and  both  Svensksund  and  the  channel  north  of  it 
were  blocked  by  sunken  vessels.  The  Russians  set  to  work  to 
remove  the  obstructions,  but  under  the  fire  of  the  Swedish  gun- 
boats it  was  a  slow  business.  One  galley,  the  TsyvUsk,  was 


PLATE  XI. 


[To  face  page  264. 


1789.  265 

blown  up  and  others  badly  damaged.  At  three  o'clock  Ehrens- 
vard  sent  from  the  Swedish  line  the  turuma  Sdllan  Vdrre  to 
reinforce  the  gunboats  at  Svensksund,  but  she  went  aground 
and  he  had  to  send  the  hemmema  Oden  instead.  At  last,  about 
five  o'clock  Litte  got  through  one  of  the  channels  north  of 
Svensksund  with  twelve  gunboats,  but  his  galleys  could  not 
get  through  and  had  to  go  to  Svensksund,  where  a  passage  was 
finally  made  at  about  seven.  Meanwhile  Litte's  gunboats  had 
surrounded  and  captured  the  Sdllan  Vdrre.  The  Swedish  gun- 
boats and  galleys  retired,  and  joined  their  main  fleet,  and 
Ehrensvard  prepared  to  meet  this  second  enemy,  but  he  was 
short  of  ammunition,  and  in  face  of  a  force  of  as  many  as  fifty- 
four  of  the  Russian  ships  from  Svensksund  he  had  to  retreat. 

By  this  time  Balle  had  been  out  of  action  for  some  time.  He 
had,  in  fact,  got  away  from  the  Swedish  gunboats  by  about  six, 
and  had  found  a  defensive  line  between  Yikari  and  Lachma- 
sari  with  the  Simeon  and  the  less-damaged  vessels  to  the  west 
and  the  disabled  ships  to  the  east.  As  the  Swedes  retreated, 
Balle's  westernmost  ships  opened  fire,  though  with  little  effect, 
but  the  pursuing  Russian  flotilla  was  more  successful.  The 
Swedish  frigate  af  Trolle  went  aground  and  was  taken,  the 
Perun  and  Pospyeshnii  were  recaptured,  the  turuma  Rogvald 
and  the  hemmema  Oden  surrendered  at  about  10  p.m.,  and 
finally  the  pursuers  came  up  with  the  turuma  Bjorn  Jernsida 
about  midnight.  She  managed  to  blow  up  one  of  the  Russian 
gunboats,  but  had  to  surrender  after  an  hour's  action.  This 
ended  the  battle,  and  the  rest  of  the  Swedish  fleet  proceeded 
safely  to  Svarthplm,  a  fortress  south  of  the  town  of  Louisa  and 
some  twenty  miles  west  of  Svensksund.  They  had  lost  alto- 
gether eight  fighting  ships — three  turumas,  Sdllan  Vdrre,  Rog- 
vald,  and  Bjorn  Jernsida  (48  each) ;  one  frigate,  af  Trolle  24 ; 
one  hemmema,  Oden  26 ;  one  galley,  Cederkreuts  14 ;  with  one 
gunboat  6  captured  and  another  gunboat  6  sunk.  They  had  also 
lost  sixteen  other  vessels ;  fourteen  transports  burnt  to  prevent 
their  capture,  and  two  hospital  ships  taken.  The  Russians  had 
one  galley,  Tsyvilsk,  and  one  gunboat  blown  up,  besides  a  number 
of  small  vessels  very  badly  damaged.  In  men  the  losses  were 
more  equal.  The  Swedes  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and  priso- 
ners 1,345  to  the  Russians'  1,035,  but  500  of  the  Swedish  pri- 
soners were  sick  taken  in  the  hospital  ship,  so  that  their 
actual  loss  in  the  battle  was  845  only.  The  Russian  historian 
Golovatchev  expresses  doubts  as  to  these  figures,  and  argues 
that  as  the  Russians  took  1,137  prisoners  this  only  leaves  just 
over  200  for  killed  and  wounded.  This,  however,  seems  quite 
a  reasonable  figure.  Balle's  squadron,  which  was  subjected  to 
a  tremendous  concentrated  fire  for  seven  hours,  only  lost  359 
men,  and  it  is  certain  that  none  of  the  Swedish  ships  save  those 
captured  were  ever  exposed  to  such  a  fire. 


266  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

It  is  difficult  to  know  how  to  describe  this  battle.  Up  to  six 
o'clock  it  was  undoubtedly  a  Swedish  victory,  and  even  in  their 
retreat  the  Swedes  only  lost  a  sixth  of  their  strength.  Pre- 
sumably the  whole  day's  work  must  be  considered  a  Russian 
victory,  but  by  no  means  a  decisive  one.  Through  Nassau- 
Siegen's  delay  Balle's  squadron  had  been  so  much  damaged  as 
to  be  of  little  use  for  any  further  operations.  There  was 
apparently  no  excuse  for  this  delay;  Kruse  and  his  council  of 
war  had  urged  Nassau-Siegen  to  attack  first,  and  he  had  re- 
fused; he  had  also  failed  to  recognise  the  possibility  of  block- 
ing Svensksund,  and  as  a  result  had  left  Balle  to  face  the  entire 
Swedish  force.  On  the  side  of  the  Swedes  either  Ehrensvard 
or  Gustaf  III.  had  made  the  fatal  error  of  delaying  the  retreat 
for  too  long.  Had  it  not  been  for  want  of  ammunition  it  would 
have  been  possible  for  them  after  disposing  of  Balle  to  move 
northwards  and  attack  Nassau-Siegen  as  he  came  through 
Svensksund,  but  without  sufficient  powder  and  shot  the  only 
reasonable  thing  to  do  was  to  retreat  directly  after  Balle  had 
left  the  way  clear  for  them  to  do  so.  Altogether,  both  sides 
had  much  to  be  proud  of,  but  both  had  also  much  to  regret  in 
the  day's  fighting. 

The  retreat  of  the  Swedes  made  it  possible  for  the  Russian 
flotilla  to  co-operate  with  the  army  in  an  attack  on  the  Swedish 
forces  in  Finland.  With  this  object  Nassau-Siegen  prepared 
a  landing-force  of  5,000  men,  and  on  September  1st  tried,  with 
eighteen  galleys  and  kaiks,  to  land  at  Broby,  between  the  two 
branches  of  the  river  Kymmene,  while  at  the  same  time  he 
entered  the  eastern  mouth  of  the  river  with  twelve  gunboats 
and  attacked  Suttula.  The  attacks  were  unsuccessful,  but  the 
possibility  of  landings  in  its  rear  compelled  the  Swedish  army 
to  retreat  as  far  as  Abborfors,  on  the  western  branch  of  the 
Kymmene,  where  it  could  be  supported  by  the  flotilla  at  Svart- 
holm,  only  ten  miles  away.  Nassau-Siegen  reconnoitred  the 
Swedish  position  at  Abborfors,  but  found  the  fortifications  too 
strong  to  allow  him  to  attempt  anything.  After  this  the 
Russian  flotilla  did  little  or  nothing,  and  in  October  it  retired 
to  winter  quarters  at  Fredrikshamn  and  Viborg.  The  Swedes 
did  no  more  than  the  Russians;  they  lay  for  some  weeks  at 
Svartholm,  where  they  were  joined  by  four  armed  merchant- 
men from  Helsin^fors,  and  on  September  23rd  they  took  up  a 
position  near  Pellinge,  half-way  between  Svartholm  and  Svea- 
borg,  but  the  Russians  made  no  attack  and  the  Swedes  soon 
withdrew  to  Sveaborg  for  the  winter. 

The  only  other  fighting  of  1789  arose  as  a  result  of  the 
Russian  occupation  of  the  position  off  Porkala,  but,  besides 
this,  the  various  Russian  squadrons  showed  some  little  activity. 


1789.  267 

The  Swedes  had  collected  in  Barosund  a  small  squadron  of 
vessels  from  Stockholm,  and  between  this  and  the  Russian 
Porkala  detachment  there  was  a  certain  amount  of  fighting. 
Rayalin,  the  Swedish  commander,  tried  on  July  31st  to  attack 
the  Russian  battery  on  the  point  at  Porkala,  but  was  prevented 
by  head  winds.  On  August  21st  the  Sv.  Mark  20  and  Letutchii 
28  attacked  two  Swedish  storeships  near  Porkala,  but  were 
driven  off  by  two  gunboats  and  two  smaller  boats.  On  the  26th 
Rayalin  made  another  unsuccessful  attack  on  the  Russian 
battery ;  three  galleys  and  two  gun-vessels  passed  the  headland 
and  engaged  the  Russian  squadron  of  two  battleships,  one 
frigate,  and  two  cutters,  while  four  galleys  and  some  gunboats 
attacked  the  battery.  The  Russians  were  too  strong,  and 
Rayalin  had  to  retreat.  Tchitchagov's  withdrawal  from  Karls- 
krona  left  the  way  open  for  the  Swedish  sailing  fleet  to  put  to 
sea.  The  object  of  the  detachment  which  the  Russians  had 
intercepted  at  the  beginning  of  the  month  had  been  to  attack 
the  ships  at  Porkala,  and  on  August  25th  Fust,  the  Swedish 
captain  in  charge,  got  to  sea.  Another  battleship  had  been 
added  to  his  force,  so  that  he  now  had  the  three  battleships 
Wladislaff  76,  Omhet  64,  and  Rattvisan  62;  three  40-gun 
frigates,  Thetis,  Minerva,  and  Camilla;  and  some  small  craft. 
On  September  4th  he  was  off  Hango,  and  the  same  day  the 
Russian  squadron  at  Porkala  was  joined  by  the  Rodislav  66, 
bringing  its  strength  up  to  three  66-gun  battleships — Evropa, 
lanuarii,  and  Rodislav,  with  the  Sv.  Mark  20  and  Letutchii  28. 
On  the  6th  the  Swedes  reached  Barosund,  but  here  they  sighted 
the  masts  of  a  large  fleet  towards  Revel,  and  at  once  decided  to 
return;  on  September  15th  they  were  back  at  Karlskrona.  The 
masts  which  they  had  seen  were,  in  fact,  those  of  Tchitcha- 
gov's fleet,  which  had  just  left  Revel  to  cruise  in  the  Gulf  of 
Finland.  This  cruise  lasted  till  October  21st,  but  nothing  of 
interest  took  place,  and  Tchitchagov  was  never  in  command  of 
his  full  fleet.  At  first  he  left  at  Revel  the  No.  8  74,  No.  9  74, 
and  Deris  66.  On  September  10th  and  llth  three  of  his  ships, 
the  Syevernyi  Orel  66,  Panteleimon  66,  and  Aleksandr  Nevskii 
74,  arrived  at  Porkala,  while  three  others,  the  Metcheslav  66, 
Svyatoslav  66.  and  Pamyat  Evstafia  66,  were  detached  to 
IsTargen.  On  September  10th  Kruse,  who  had  returned  to  the 
Sv.  Nikolai  100,  reached  Revel  with  that  ship,  and  the  Ne  iron 
menya  66.  On  September  21st  he  was  off  Nargen,  and  took 
charge  of  the  three  last-named  of  Tchitchagov's  ships.  On 
October  12th  the  Vseslav  74  and  Yaroslav  74  arrived  from 
Tchitchagov's  fleet,  and  on  the  21st  the  rest  of  that  fleet  entered 
the  Revel  harbour. 

Meanwhile,   on   September  16th,   all  the  Russian   ships  at 
Porkala  except  the  two  battleships  Evropa  and  lanuarii   had 


268  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

proceeded  to  Barosund,  and  on  the  18th  they  attacked  the 
Swedish  flotilla  there.  On  the  Russian  side  were  eight  ships, 
with  374  guns,  the  Aleksandr  Nevskii  74,  Rodislav  66, 
Syevernyi  Orel  66,  Panteleimon  66,  Vryachislav  46,  Sv.  Mark 
20,  Letutchii  28,  and  Stchastlivyi  8 ;  on  the  Swedish  1  turuma, 
5  galleys,  and  2  gun-vessels,  with  152  guns,  besides  batteries 
on  either  side  of  the  channel.*  After  an  hour's  action  the 
Swedes  retreated,  with  the  loss  of  one  galley,  which  ran 
aground  and  had  to  be  burnt.  The  Russians  pursued,  and  the 
Syevernyi  Orel  66  ran  aground  on  Jakobs  Ramso,  north  of  the 
channel.  All  attempts  to  refloat  her  proved  in  vain,  and 
eventually,  after  the  removal  of  her  guns  and  stores,  she  was 
burnt.  The  Swedes  retreated  towards  the  mainland  at  Ingo 
and  Bastubacka,  lying  respectively  north  and  north-west  of 
their  former  position.  Those  in  Ingofjard  were  attacked  on 
the  19th  by  two  of  the  smaller  Russian  vessels,  but  managed 
to  repulse  them.  The  Russians  then  attempted  landings  be- 
tween Ingo  and  Bastubacka,  but  were  unsuccessful  in  each 
case.t  They  also  built  a  battery  on  Elgso,  the  island  south  of 
the  channel,  but  this  was  captured  by  the  Swedish  troops  from 
the  mainland  in  a  surprise  attack  in  the  early  morning  of  Sep- 
tember 30th,  and  thenceforth  became  part  of  the  Swedish 
scheme  of  defence.  At  last,  on  October  23rd,  a  number  of 
Swedish  gunboats  reached  Barosund  from  the  west,  and  the 
next  day  the  Russian  squadron  abandoned  its  positions  both  at 
Barosund  and  Porkala.  On  the  26th,  off  Nargen,  three  ships, 
the  Aleksandr  Nevskii  74,  Rodislav  66,  and  Gavriil  38,  ran 
aground;  the  first  and  last  named  were  refloated,  but  the 
Rodislav  had  to  be  burnt.  Ravalin  took  the  Swedish  flotilla  to 
Helsingfors  for  the  winter  on  October  27th. 

A  little  before  this  the  Swedish  fleet  in  Karlskrona  had  been 
to  sea  again.  On  October  14th  it  left  the  harbour  21  battle- 
ships strong,  and  cruised  for  a  week  in  the  Southern  Baltic, 
but  returned  on  the  21st  with  nothing  accomplished.  At  the 
same  time  the  Russian  fleet  was  laid  up  for  the  winter.  On 
October  22nd  Kruse  left  Revel  for  Kronstadt  with  nine  battle- 
ships, and  on  the  28th  Koslanianov  followed  with  eight  more. 
Six  other  battleships  were  also  sent  to  Kronstadt,  and  Tchit- 
chagov  at  Revel  was  left  with  only  ten  battleships,  six  frigates, 
and  various  small  craft.  Koslanianov' s  detachment  was  over- 
taken by  a  gale  on  its  way  to  Kronstadt  and  had  to  anchor  off 
Rodskar,  south-west  of  Hogland,  on  the  29th.  It  weighed 
anchor  next  morning,  and  reached  Kronstadt  in  safety,  but 
the  Vysheslav  66  was  unable  to  weather  the  island,  and  had  to 

*  Russian  accounts  put  the  Swedish  force  at  15  galleys,  1  half-galley,  20  gun- 
boats, and  30  armed  boats. 

t  They  were  reinforced  to  a  strength  of  3  battleships,  5  frigates,  2  bomb- 
vessels,  and  6  cutters 


1789.  269 

remain  at  anchor.  Her  stern  had  already  struck  the  rocks,  and 
on  the  wind  shifting  from  south-west  to  west  she  struck  again 
and  disabled  her  rudder.  On  the  30th  the  wind  went  round 
to  north-west;  she  got  under  way,  and  anchored  again,  three 
miles  from  Rodskar.  The  wind,  however,  went  back  to  south- 
west, the  ship  first  dragged  her  anchors,  and  finally  lost  them 
one  after  another,  and  on  November  4th,  having  already  sent 
part  of  his  crew  to  Hogland  and  having  lost  his  last  anchor, 
Captain  Teziger  abandoned  the  ship  with  the  rest  of  the  officers 
and  men  and  proceeded  to  Kronstadt  in  the  boats.  Later  in 
the  year  the  Swedes  also  lost  a  ship  by  the  accidental  burning 
of  the  Minerva  40  at  Karlskrona  on  December  6th.* 

On  shore  the  year  1789  had  been  as  indecisive  as  the  previous 
year.  The  Swedes  had  advanced  as  far  as  Hogfors,  on  the 
eastern  branch  of  the  Kymmene,  but  after  the  battle  of  Svensk- 
sund  they  had  been  forced  to  retreat  again  to  Abborfors,  on  the 
western  branch,  leaving  the  position  as  it  had  been  before  the 
opening  of  the  year's  fighting,  t  At  sea,  too,  the  position  was 
little  changed.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  Swedes 
had  lost  two  battleships  and  the  Eussians  four,  while  each  had 
captured  one  battleship  from  the  enemy.  Two  fleet  actions 
had  been  fought  without  result,  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  numeri- 
cal superiority  of  the  Russians  was  of  little  use  to  them.  Their 
coast-flotilla  had  certainly  won  a  victory,  but  had  gained  little 
in  doing  so,  and  the  fact  that  a  considerable  part  of  the  Stock- 
holm flotilla  wintered  this  year  in  Helsingfors  might  well 
enable  the  Swedes  to  gain  an  advantage  in  this  direction  next 
year.  Swedish  prospects  for  1790  looked  therefore  brighter 
than  before.  Peace  had  been  definitely  signed  with  Denmark, 
and,  furthermore,  the  people  of  Sweden  and  Finland  were  now 
united  as  to  the  justice  of  the  war.  It  therefore  seemed  reason- 
able to  expect  greater  success  than  had  been  achieved  up  to 
now,  and  with  this  object  every  possible  ship  was  commis- 
sioned. All  the  25  available  battleships  were  prepared — 24  in 
Karlskrona  and  one,  the  Fredrik  Rex  60,  in  Finland.  The 
eight  large  frigates  at  Karlskrona  were  also  fitted  out,  and  the 
two  at  Gothenburg,  the  Bellona  and  Diana,  sent  round  to 
Karlskrona,  while  an  East  Indiaman,  Louisa  Ulrika,  was  taken 
over  in  Gothenburg  and  armed  with  50  guns  to  take  their  place. 
In  all,  the  Baltic  fleet  was  to  consist  of  25  battleships,  10  large 
frigates,  5  smaller  frigates,  and  14  small  craft,  while  in 
Gothenburg  there  were  to  be  1  large  armed  merchantman, 

*  They  also  lost  the  Orn  cutter  wrecked  outside  Karlskrona,  while  in  August 
the  Russian  cutter  Delfin  had  been  wrecked  on  Bornholm. 

t  Both  sides  had  a  few  small-craft  on  Lake  Saima,  the  biggest  of  the  Finnish 
lakes,  and  on  September  7th  an  action  took  place  near  Nyslott  between  twelve 
Swedish  armed  vessels  and  six  Russian  gunboats,  in  which  four  of  the  Swedes 
were  captured. 


270  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

I  frigate,  and   2  smaller  vessels.     Against  this  the  Russians 
proposed  to  put  29  battleships  in  three  squadrons — 10  at  Revel, 

II  in  the  active  fleet  at  Kronstadt,  and  9  in  the  Reserve.*      As 
regards  the  flotillas,  both  countries  made  great  efforts,  so  that 
for  1790  the  Swedes  had  a  paper  strength  of  as  many  as  349 
vessels,  and  the  Russians  201. 

This  year  the  Swedes  made  full  use  of  their  geographical 
situation,  and  both  with  their  sailing  fleet  and  their  flotilla 
they  were  ready  before  the  Russians.  Gustaf  III.  intended  to 
do  everything  possible  to  advance  and  capture  Petersburg,  and 
for  this  the  support  of  fleet  and  flotilla  on  the  army's  right  flank 
was  essential.  As  early  as  March  4th  three  ships  left  Karls- 
krona.  They  were  the  Jarramas  32,  Vila  Fersen  18,  and  Husar 
18,  and  their  object  was  a  surprise  attack  on  the  harbour  of 
Rager  Yik.  They  were  joined  on  the  way  by  the  Kossack  10, 
but  the  two  smaller  vessels  were  left  behind,  and  the  attack 
was  executed  after  a  visit  to  Hango  by  the  two  first-named 
ships  alone.  They  entered  the  port  on  March  17th,  opened 
fire,  landed  110  men,  and  were  soon  masters  of  the  fort.  All 
the  stores  in  the  town  were  destroyed,  the  guns  of  the  fort 
spiked,  a  ransom  of  4,000  roubles  extorted,  and  the  two  frigates 
left  again  the  same  day.  On  the  26th  they  were  back  at 
Karlskrona.  Other  vessels  at  sea  were  the  Thetis  42,  Camilla 
42,  Illerim  32,  Hector  26,  and  the  small  craft  Hook  and  Louisa 
Ulrika.  On  April  30th  the  Swedish  fleet  left  Karlskrona.  It 
consisted  of  22  battleships,  12  frigates,  and  13  other  vessels. 
As  before,  Duke  Carl  was  in  command,  with  Admiral  Modeo 
and  Colonel  Lejonankar  as  his  subordinates.  The  idea  was  to 
attack  and  destroy  the  Russian  ships  at  Revel  before  they  could 
be  joined  by  the  ships  from  Kronstadt.  Favoured  by  a  steady 
easterly  breeze,  the  fleet  made  good  progress,  and  on  May  12th 
it  was  off  Rager  Vik.  In  the  meantime  the  Russians,  alarmed 
by  the  Swedish  attack  at  Rager  Vik,  had  been  making  every 
effort  to  get  ready  the  Revel  fleet.  The  ice  broke  up  on  March 
27th,  and  various  small  craft  were  sent  out  cruising  in  the  first 
days  of  April.  Tchitchagov  arrived  on  April  20th,  and  on  the 
27th  the  fleet  began  to  leave  the  dockyard  for  the  outer  harbour. 
On  May  9th  and  10th  Tchitchagov  sent  out  on  scouting  duty 
the  battleship  Kir  loann  74,  the  frigates  Premislav  42,  and 
Podrazhislav  38,  and  the  cutter  Stchastlivyi  8.  On  the  llth 
the  Swedes  were  sighted  along  the  coast  to  the  west,  and  early 
next  morning  Tchitchagov  put  his  ships  in  a  line  running  N.E. 
and  S.W.  across  the  harbour.  During  the  night  of  the 
12th/13th  the  wind  dropped,  but  sprang  up  in  the  morning 

*  They  also  commissioned  13  frigates,  5  of  which  were  of  40  guns  or  more,  but 
these  were  not  intended,  like  the  corresponding  Swedish  vessels,  for  use  in  the 
line  of  battle. 


1790.  271 

from  the  west  and  rapidly  freshened.  The  Swedes  were  sighted 
at  dawn  beyond  Nargen,  hove  to  on  the  port  tack,  and 
Tchitchagov  at  once  recalled  his  cruisers.  His  fleet  was  in 
three  lines  running  N.E.  from  the  wall  of  the  harbour,  in  the 
following  order :  — 

First  line. — Kir  loann  74,  Mstislav  74,  Venus  44,  Sv.  Elena 
74,  Izyaslav  66,  Yaroslav  74,  Rostislav  100,  Pobyedonosets  66, 
Boleslav  66,  Saratov  100,  Prochor  (ex  No.  75)  66. 

Second  line. — Pobyeditel  (bomb)  18,  Premislav  42,  Podraz- 
hislav  38,  Slava  38,  Nadezhda  Blagopolutchia  38,  Strashni 
(bomb)  14. 

Third  line  (order  unknown). — Merkurii  29,  Neptun,  Stchast- 
livyi  8,  Letufchii  28,  Vyestnik,  Lebed  28,  Volchov  8,  Olen. 

The  first  line  thus  contained  ten  battleships  and  one  frigate, 
with  804  guns,  and  the  second  two  bombs  and  four  frigates, 
with  188  guns. 

Against  this  Duke  Carl  brought  a  fleet  of  21  battleships  and 
6  larger  frigates,  having  left  the  Zemire  42  at  Hango  and  the 
Manlighet  64  and  Thetis  42  cruising  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland. 

The  following  list  gives  the  order  in  which  his  fleet  sailed  :  — 

Dristighet  64,  Tapperhet  64,  Riksens  Stdnder  60,  Camilla 
42,  Dygd  64,  Adolf  Fredrik  70,  Froja  42,  Gotha  Lejon  70, 
Euredice  42,  Ara  64,  Fredrik  Adolf  62,  Fddernesland  64, 
Galatea  42,  Hedvig  Elisabeth  Charlotta  64,  Wladislaff  74, 
Forsigtighet  64,  Gustaf  III.  74,  Louisa  Ulrika  70,  Prins  Carl 
64,  Sophia  Magdalena  74,  Omhet  62,  Rattvisa  62,  Wasa  64, 
Enighet  70,  Uppland  44,  6rrip  44.  26  ships,  with  1,580  guns. 

With  such  a  superiority  in  strength  a  complete  victory  was 
to  be  expected,  but  instead  the  Swedish  fleet  suffered  a  defeat. 
For  this  its  tactics  were  responsible,  and  Duke  Carl  and  his 
chief  of  staff,  Nordenskjold,  have  been  severely  blamed  for  the 
manner  in  which  the  attack  was  conducted.  The  method  of 
attack  employed  was  for  one  ship  after  another  to  run  along 
the  Russian  line  from  end  to  end  and  then  haul  to  the  wind 
and  withdraw.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  attack  delivered  by  the 
French  fleet  on  the  English  at  St.  Cristopher  iny  1782,  as 
opposed  to  that  of  Nelson  at  Aboukir  Bay  in  1798.  However, 
the  recent  discovery  of  Duke  Carl's  orders  shows  that  the  attack 
as  originally  planned  would  have  been  far  more  like  Nelson's. 
These  orders  lay  down  "  doubling  "  on  the  Russian  ships  to  the 
extent  of  two  or  three  to  one,  boarding,  and  anchoring  if  neces- 
sary, and,  besides  this,  three  divisions  of  three  frigates  each 
were  to  endeavour  to  take  the  Russian  line  in  flank  from  either 
end,  while  the  other  two  frigates,  Grip  and  Uppland,  were  to 
deal  with  the  Russian  ships  near  Nargen.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  execution  of  these  orders  would  have  given 
success,  but  the  weather  prevented  this.  The  wind  got  up  to 


272  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

such  an  extent  that  all  manoeuvres  became  difficult ;  a  delicate 
piece  of  work  such  as  bringing  two  or  three  ships  against  one 
would  have  been  quite  impossible,  and  the  only  available 
method  was  that  of  running  past  in  line-ahead.  Here  it  is 
right  to  blame  Duke  Carl  or  Nordenskjold,  not  for  the  plan 
they  had  prepared,  but  for  persisting  with  the  attack  when  that 
plan  was  impossible  instead  of  waiting  for  a  more  favourable 
opportunity. 

The  Swedes  approached  rapidly  in  line  ahead,  but  about 
half-past  six  their  second  ship,  the  Tapperhet  64,  went  hard 
aground  on  the  Ragnild  shoal  north  of  Nargen.  This  threw 
their  fleet  into  some  confusion,  but  it  soon  recovered,  and  by 
eight  o'clock  it  passed  between  Nargen  and  Wulf  Island,  and 
thus  entered  Revel  Bay.  The  wind  was  rising  all  the  time, 
and  many  of  the  Swedes  began  to  shorten  sail.  At  10.15  the 
Dristighet  64  came  into  action.  She  came  down  on  the  star- 
board tack,  wore  ship,  and  steered  for  the  Izyaslav  66,  the  fifth 
ship  in  the  Russian  line.  From  here  she  ran  along  the  line 
firing,  but  at  long  range,  and  finally  hauled  to  the  wind  and 
withdrew,  without  causing  or  suffering  any  considerable 
damage.  The  next  three  ships  did  much  the  same,  but  the 
fifth,  the  Adolf  Fredrik  70,  Modee's  flagship,  steered  for  the 
Venus  44  and  then  kept  much  closer  to  the  Russian  line.  Her 
fire  was  not  very  effective,  but  she  was  considerably  damaged 
herself  and  lost  her  maintopmast,  her  foretopsail  yard,  and  her 
crojack  yard,  besides  having  45  men  killed  and  wounded.  The 
next  nine  ships  kept  at  a  fairly  long  range,  but  the  Forsigtighet 
64  and  the  Gustaf  III.  74  bom  approached  closer.  The  former 
got  away  with  the  loss  of  her  mizzen-top-gallant-mast,  but  the 
Gustaf  III.  suffered  more  severely.  Her  rudder  was  damaged, 
and  a  lucky  shot  jambed  the  fore  brace  so  that  the  foretopsail 
was  taken  aback  and  she  drifted,  stern  on,  towards  the  Russian 
line,  but  she  was  got  under  control  again  and  went  off  in  safety. 
It  was  now  a  little  after  midday.  The  next  ship  did  not  come 
so  close,  but  the  Prins  Carl  64  and  Sophia  Magdalena  74,  which 
came  into  short  range,  suffered  very  severely.  The  Prins  Carl 
lost  her  main  and  f oretopmasts ;  she  tried  to  set  her  courses, 
but  they  were  also  injured,  and  she  was  unable  to  get  away. 
She  therefore  anchored,  and  surrendered,  after  being  in  action 
for  ten  minutes.  The  Sophia  Magdalena  lost  her  foretopmast 
but  was  covered  to  some  extent  by  the  Prins  Carl,  and  escaped. 
As  the  Omhet  62  approached  the  Russian  line  Duke  Carl  sig- 
nalled from  the  frigate  Ulla  Fersen  to  abandon  the  action.  The 
Omhet  therefore,  and  the  ships  astern  of  her,  wore  at  once  to 
the  port  tack  and  went  off  northwards,  without  coming  into 
action.  Firing  ended  at  about  one  o'clock.  On  the  way  out 
of  the  bay  the  Riksens  Stdnder  60  went  aground  north  of  Wulf 
Island.  She  could  not  be  moved,  and  was  finally  burnt,  but 


PLATE  XII. 


[To  face  page  272. 


1790.  273 

the  Tapperhet  64  was  refloated  on  the  15th  after  jettisoning  42 
of  her  guns.  As  a  result  of  the  action  the  Swedish  fleet  had 
thus  lost  two  ships,  the  Prins  Carl  64  and  Riksens  Stander  60, 
and  several  other  ships  were  badly  damaged.  ^  In  personnel  it 
lost  51  killed  and  81  wounded,  while  the  Eussian  loss  was  only 
8  killed  and  27  wounded. 

The  Swedish  rowing  fleet  was  also  at  sea  early.  On  May  8th 
some  70  gunboats  had  left  Sveaborg  and  begun  to  work  east- 
wards to  attack  Fredrikshamn.  On  the  llth,  at  Pellinge,  Gustaf 
III.  joined  the  flotilla  and  took  command.  Next  day  he  moved 
to  Orrengrund,  south  of  Louisa,  and  here  he  was  joined  on  the 
13th  by  the  galleys  and  larger  vessels  from  Sveaborg.  On  the 
14th  he  passed  Svensksund  and  anchored  just  north  of  Korkian- 
sari,  about  five  miles  from  Fredrikshamn.  The  Russian  flotilla 
here  had  a  theoretical  strength  of  89  ships,  but  some  of  these 
were  not  yet  launched,  and  only  about  70  ships  were  anything 
like  ready.  The  town  and  its  forts  were  almost  destitute  of 
troops,  and  the  only  possible  protection  against  the  Swedish 
landing  was  the  rowing  fleet.  The  three  biggest  vessels  of  this 
division  of  the  Russian  flotilla  were  the  two  "  half-prams " 
Leopard  28  and  Bars  26,  with  the  captured  turuma  (or  shebek) 
Sallan  Vdrre  48.  These  had  been  sent  by  Nassau-Siegen  to 
winter  at  Fredrikshamn,  but  had  had  to  be  kept  outside  the 
harbour,  and  were  therefore  stationed  well  to  the  south  as  the 
outposts  of  the  Eussian  position.  At  5  p.m.  on  May  14th 
Slisov,  the  Eussian  commander,  heard  from  the  Bars  of  the 
approach  of  the  Swedes.  He  at  once  recalled  the  three  larger 
vessels  to  a  position  nearer  Fredrikshamn  and  more  suitable 
for  defence,  and  hurried  to  get  the  rest  of  his  flotilla  out  of 
harbour  to  join  them.  The  position  that  he  chose  was  between 
Hillnas  and  Willnas,  {he  two  promontories  forming  the  mouth 
of  Fredrikshamn  Gulf ;  in  spite  of  his  lack  of  men  and  in  spite 
of  a  head  wind,  he  got  his  ships  into  a  line  across  the  channel, 
and  by  10  p.m.  he  was  ready  for  action.  The  Swedes  might 
very  well  have  attacked  in  the  evening  of  the  14th,  but  Gustaf 
III.  saw  fit  to  put  off  his  attack  till  next  day,  and  thus  gave 
the  Eussians  time  to  get  ready. 

The  opposing  forces  were  now  as  follows  :  — Slisov  had  sixty- 
three  ships :  one  turuma  (or  shebek),  two  half-prams,  sixteen 
kaiks,  ten  double  sloops,  and  thirty-one  gunboats,*  carrying  a 
total  of  408  guns  and  2,205  men.  The  Swedes  had  been  joined 
on  the  14th  by  some  of  the  vessels  from  Stockholm,  and  had 
now  apparently  one  turuma,  two  udemas,  several  smaller 
sailing  vessels,  eight  bomb-vessels,  twenty  galleys,  and  about 

*  Kaiks,   double  sloops,   and  gunboats    proper    were    often    classed  together 
as  "  gunboats." 


274  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

seventy  gunboats,*  besides  a  number  of  storeships  and  trans- 
ports. Their  fighting  ships  were,  therefore,  about  110  in 
number,  and  carried  about  1,000  guns  and  10,000  men,  a  force 
roughly  two  or  three  times  that  of  the  Russians. 

It  was,  however,  plainly  Slisov's  duty  to  delay  the  Swedes 
at  any  cost,  to  give  time  for  the  arrival  of  Russian  troops,  and 
this  he  did  most  effectively.  Between  3.30  and  4  o'clock  in  the 
morning  of  May  15th  the  Swedes  were  close  enough  to  open 
fire.  They  advanced  in  three  bodies,  the  big  vessels  and  galleys 
in  the  centre  and  gunboats  on  either  side.  The  right  wing  of 
the  Swedish  force  had  to  go  east  of  the  island  of  Lilla  Swartan 
to  reach  its  position;  but  the  other  two  divisions  advanced 
direct.  The  Russians  held  their  fire  until  the  enemy  were 
quite  close,  and  then  opened  fire  with  great  effect.  For  three 
hours  the  fight  went  on ;  but  at  last  the  Russians'  ammunition 
ran  short,  and  Slisov  ordered  a  retreat.  The  three  larger  ships 
were  abandoned  and  taken  by  the  Swedes,  as  were  also  seven 
smaller  craft,  while  six  vessels  were  sunk  and  ten  burnt  to 
prevent  their  capture.  The  Russians  lost  242  men  in  all  (sixty- 
five  killed,  twenty-seven  wounded,  and  150  captured).  The 
Swedes  had  one  gunboat  sunk,  thirty  men  killed,  and  thirty 
wounded. 

Gustaf  III.  failed  to  follow  up  his  success  at  once,  and  the 
Russians  had  time  to  get  their  ships  into  comparative  safety 
under  the  guns  of  the  forts.  It  was  not  until  well  on  in  the 
afternoon  that  the  Swedish  gunboats  advanced  and  bombarded 
the  town  and  the  fortifications.  They  were  received  with  a 
heavy  fire,  and  after  three  hours'  fighting  they  retired.  Late 
in  the  afternoon  a  regiment  of  Russian  troops  arrived,  and  the 
Swedes'  chance  of  an  easy  success  vanished.  During  the  night 
of  the  16th-17th,  and  again  on  the  18th  Gustaf  III.  tried  to 
land  his  troops  at  three  separate  points  near  the  mouth  of  the 
river  Kymmene,  but  the  Swedish  army  failed  to  co-operate, 
and  the  landing  forces  were  repulsed  with  heavy  losses.  The 
Swedish  flotilla  had  retired  to  Svensksund,  and  from  here  a 
detachment  was  sent  on  the  19th  to  make  a  final  attack  on 
the  Russian  ships  in  Fredrikshamn.  Captain  Virgin,  the 
Swedish  commander,  had  a  force  of  eighteen  gunboats,  seven 
bomb-vessels,  and  one  boat,  and  with  these  he  opened  fire  on 
the  Russian  position  at  3.30  a.m.  on  May  20th.  Slisov  had 
protected  his  ships  by  blocking  the  channel,  and  after  some 
three  hours'  fighting  Virgin  had  to  withdraw  with  nothing 
accomplished.  Five  days  later  the  Swedish  rowing  vessels 
moved  to  Pitkopas,  about  half-way  between  Fredrikshamn  and 
Viborg  Bay,  and  here  they  stayed  till  June  2nd,  when  they 

*  These  are  only  approximate  figures.  Slisov  estimated  the  Swedish  force  at 
19  galleys,  15  big  and  30  small  sailing  vessels,  10  bombs,  and  80  gunboats,  etc. 
Mankell  puts  it  as  20  galleys,  70  gunboats,  and  "  several  "  turumas,  udeman, 
and  bombs.  Golovatchev's  figures  are  certainly  exaggerated. 


1790.  275 

crossed  the  mouth  of  Viborg  Bay  and  took  up  a  position  in 
Bjorko  Sund,  its  eastern  approach.  While  at  Pitkopas 
Gustaf  III.  carried  out  two  successful  landings :  the  first,  on 
May  27th,  was  effected  by  about  twenty  gunboats  and  200 
troops  at  Pytterlaks,  in  the  bay  north  of  Pitkopas,  and 
resulted  in  the  destruction  of  nineteen  heavy  Russian  guns 
intended  for  the  flotilla;  the  second  was  carried  out  on  the 
same  day,  with  a  similar  force,  against  a  Russian  depot  on 
the  Fredrikshamn- Viborg  road,  and  was  equally  successful. 

The  Swedish  battleship  fleet  had  been  forced  to  remain 
near  Revel  for  some  days,  to  repair  the  damages  which  it  had 
suffered  in  the  action  of  May  13th.  On  the  21st  two  battle- 
ships and  a  frigate  arrived  from  Karlskrona.  ^  These  were  the 
Hertig  Ferdinand  62,  Finland  56,  and  Illerim  32,  and  their 
arrival  brought  the  fleet  back  to  its  original  strength.  Duke 
Carl  was  now  ordered  to  move  eastwards  to  protect  the  right 
flank  of  the  galley  fleet.  On  May  24th  he  left  the  mouth  of 
Revel  Bay,  and  on  the  26th  he  anchored  a  few  miles  east  of 
Hogland. 

At  the  same  time  the  Russian  Kronstadt  fleet  had  got  to 
sea.  The  original  arrangement  had  been  that  two  squadrons 
should  be  got  ready  at  Kronstadt,  one  of  eleven  battleships  to 
join  Tchitchagov  at  Revel,  and  a  second  of  eight  battleships 
as  a  reserve.  These  plans  were,  however,  modified  by  the 
unexpected  approach  of  the  Swedish  fleet.  The  position  of 
affairs  was  such  that  the  success  or  failure  of  the  Swedish 
advance  on  Petersburg  depended  to  a  great  extent  on  the 
Russian  sailing  fleet.  The  sailing  fleet  which  was  master  of 
the  eastern  part  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland  would  be  able  to 
support  its  own  coast  flotilla,  and  would  thus  be  in  a  position 
to  decide  the  movements  of  the  armies  ashore.  This  being 
the  case,  it  became  essential  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the 
Swedish  battleships,  and  to  keep  them  in  check  until  the 
arrival  of  the  Russian  ships  from  Revel  should  enable  a 
superior  force  to  be  brought  against  the  enemy.  On  May  15th 
news  reached  Petersburg  of  the  Swedish  attack  on  Revel,  and 
it  was  at  once  decided  that  the  reserve  squadron  should  be  in- 
corporated with  the  active  fleet,  and  sent  out  under  Vice- 
Admiral  Kruse  to  protect  the  approaches  to  Kronstadt.  The 
eleven  battleships  of  the  active  fleet  were  ready  for  sea,  but 
only  six  of  the  eight  reserve  battleships  were  as  yet  ready  to 
join  them,  and,  accordingly,  Kruse's  strength  consisted  for  the 
moment  of  only  seventeen  battleships.  With  this  fleet  he  left 
Kronstadt  on  May  23rd,  but  there  was  very  little  wind,  and 
his  progress  westward  was  very  slow.  On  the  26th,  the  day 
on  which  the  Swedes  anchored  near  Hogland,  Kruse  was  at 
anchor  just  west  of  Tolbukin,  about  fifteen  miles  west  of 

T2 


276  NAVAL    WARS    EST    THE    BALTIC. 

Kronstadt,  and  the  two  fleets  were,  therefore,  about  seventy 
miles  apart.  On  the  31st  the  Swedish  fleet  appeared  off 
Pitkopas,  while  the  Russians  were  between  Styrsudden  and 
Dolgoi  Nos,  fhe  two  capes  that  mark  the  entrance  to  the 
easternmost  part  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  That  evening 
Brigadier  Denisov  joined  the  Russian  fleet  with  a  valuable 
reinforcement  in  the  shape  of  eight  newly-built  "  rowing 
frigates  "  of  thirty-eight  guns  each.  At  the  same  time  each 
fleet  heard  of  the  other's  approach,  and  early  on  June  1st  they 
were  in  sight  of  one  another.  All  through  that  day  and  the  next 
they  worked  slowly  towards  one  anotner,  with  very  light  and 
variable  breezes,  and  at  last,  about  3  a.m.  on  June  3rd  a  breeze 
sprang  up  from  E.S.E.,  and  enabled  the  Russians  to  attack. 
They  were  then  some  four  miles  south  of  Styrsudden,  and 
directly  to  windward  of  the  Swedes.  Both  fleets  formed  line 
on  the  starboard  tack,  but  the  Swedes,  contrary  to  their  usual 
custom,  only  put  into  line  two  of  their  bitr  frigates,  leaving 
the  six  others  to  act  as  a  reserve,  and  the  Russians  formed  a 
similar  division,  composed  of  their  four  sailing  frigates  and 
five  of  the  rowing  frigates. 

The  two  lines  of  battle  were  as  follows :  — 

Swedes :  Dristighet  64,  Tapperhet  64,  Finland  56,  Dygd  64, 
Adolf  Fredrik  70,  Gdtha  Lejon  70,  Ara  64,  Grip  44,  Fredrik 
Adolf  62,  Hedv.  Elis.  Charlotta  64,  Fadernesland  64,  Wladis- 
laff  74,  Gustaf  III.  74,  Forsigtighet  64,  Louisa  Ulrika  70, 
Hertig  Ferdinand  62,  Uppland  44,  Manlighet  64,  Omhet  62, 
Sophia  Magdalena  74,  Rdttvisa  62,  Wasa  64,  Enighet  70. 
Twenty-three  ships,  1,470  guns.  Frigate  division  of  six  ships 
with  252  guns. 

Russians :  loann  Bogoslov  74,  Pobyedoslav  74,  Dvyenadtsat 
Apostolov  100,  Ne  iron  menya  66,  Panteleimon  66,  Vseslav  74, 
Knyaz  Vladimir  100,  lezekiil  78,  loann  Krestitel  100,  Prints 
Gu'stav  70,  Sv.  Nikolai  100,  lanuarii  66,  Sysoi  Velikii  74, 
Amerika  66,  Trech  lerarchov  100,  Konstantin  74,  Sv.  Petr  74. 
Seventeen  ships,  1,256  guns.  Frigate  division  of  nine  ships 
with  358  guns. 

The  fleets  were  thus  pretty  much  on  an  equality,  though 
such  advantage  as  there  was  rested  with  the  Swedes. 

As  nearly  always  occurred  in  actions  fought  in  formal  line 
of  battle,  the  Van  squadrons  came  into  action  first.  At  about 
3.30  a.m.  on  June  3rd  the  leading  Russian  ships  opened  fire, 
but  the  action  was  not  general  for  another  hour  or  more. 
The  Russian  line  was  not  well  kept,  and  the  Ne  iron  menya  66, 
Panteleimon  66,  Sysoi  Velikii  74,  Amerika  66,  and  Konstantin 
74  were  noticeably  behind  the  rest  of  their  fleet.  The  Swedish 
frigates  came  up  and  took  positions  in  the  intervals  of  their 
line,  while  Denisov,  with  the  Russian  frigate  division,  went 


•""Z— -* 


1790.  277 

to  help  the  Van  squadron,  and  fired  through  its  gaps.  His 
shots  in  several  cases  struck  Russian  ships,  and  Suehotin,  the 
commander  of  the  Russian  Van,  ordered  him  to  cease  fire,  so 
he  moved  to  the  extreme  northern  end  of  the  line,  and  stationed 
his  ships  as  a  continuation  of  the  fleet  in  that  direction.  The 
Swedish  line  was,  of  course,  longer  than  the  Russian,  but 
Rear-Admiral  Povalishin,  in  the  Trech  lerarchov,  had  taken 
up  his  position  by  the  Swedish  fleet,  and  not  by  his  own  line. 
This  left  a  gap  in  front  of  his  flagship,  and  it  would  have 
been  possible  for  the  Swedes  to  tack  and  cut  off  the  three  after- 
most Russians,  but  Duke  Carl,  who  was,  as  usual,  in  the 
frigate  Ulla  Fersen  18,  failed  to  notice  his  opportunity,  and 
the  chance  was  lost.  After  some  two  hours  of  close  action  the 
Swedish  Van  began  to  bear  away,  and  at  last,  about  eight 
o'clock  their  whole  fleet  bore  up  and  wore  to  the  port  tack. 
This  ended  the  action.  Kruse  signalled  to  his  fleet  to  tack, 
and  got  his  ships  into  some  sort  of  a  line  steering  south,  but 
there  was  very  little  wind,  and  both  fleets  were  more  or  less  in 
disorder.  Presently  a  breeze  sprang  up  from  the  west,  and 
put  the  Swedes  to  windward,  but  for  the  moment  they  made 
no  attack.  Both  fleets  had  suffered  considerably,  but  so  far 
the  action  had  been  quite  indecisive.  The  Russians  in  par- 
ticular had  suffered  from  the  bursting  of  their  own  guns,  and 
on  both  sides  several  ships  had  lost  top-gallant-masts  and  other 
spars. 

Twenty  or  more  Swedish  gunboats  were  sent  from  Bjorko 
Sund  to  join  in  the  action,  and  about  ten  o'clock  they  attacked 
the  two  northernmost  Russian  battleships,  loann  Bogoslov  74 
and  Pobyedoslov  74.  Denisov,  with  the  frigates,  was  at  once 
ordered  to  chase  off  this  new  enemy,  and  by  eleven  o'clock 
three  of  his  rowing  frigates  were  in  range.  At  the  same  time 
the  Swedish  frigates  approached  to  support  their  flotilla,  but 
the  wind  freshened,  and  this,  besides  raising  the  sea,  took  the 
sailing  fleets  steadily  away  from  Bjorko  Sund,  and  accordingly 
the  Swedish  small  craft  returned  to  their  main  body  without 
effecting  much.  Shortly  afterwards  the  loann  Bogoslov  left 
the  line,  and  in  spite  of  Kruise's  signals  her  captain,  Odintsov, 
proceeded  to  Kronstadt  to  replace  his  mizzen-topmast  and  fore- 
top-gallant-mast.  At  one  o'clock  or  a  little  later  the  Swedish 
fleet  bore  down  to  the  attack.  Firing  was  heaviest  in  the 
Van  and  Centre,  but  the  two  fleets  never  really  closed,  and 
by  three  o'clock  the  action  was  suspended.  Swedish  accounts 
say  that  the  Russians  bore  away,  and  the  Russians  deny  this, 
but  presumably  they  must  have  done  so  to  some  extent.  The 
Swedes  wore  to  the  port  tack  about  four  o'clock,  and  a  little 
later  the  Russians  tacked  and  reformed  their  line  on  the  same 
tack.  What  win/1  there  was  was  now  about  north-west,  and 


278  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  two  lines  headed  in  consequence  N.N.E.  The  Russian 
Sysoi  Velikii  74  had  to  leave  the  line  owing  to  the  damage 
done  by  bursting  guns,  but  stayed  by  the  fleet.  Just  after  five 
the  Swedes  bore  down  again  on  the  Russian  line.  The  retire- 
ment of  the  Sysoi  Velikii  had  left  a  gap  between  the  southern- 
most Russian  ships  and  the  rest  of  their  fleet,  and  while  the 
Swedish  Van  and  Centre  engaged  the  main  body  of  the 
Russians  the  Rear  was  ordered  to  try  and  cut  off  these  few 
ships,  but  the  Russians  bore  up  and  reunited  without  difficulty. 
The  Swedish  fleet  then  wore  to  the  starboard  tack  again  and 
hove  to.  This  brought  about  a  brisk  action  with  the  Russian 
Van,  but  the  Swedes  soon  hauled  to  the  wind  and  withdrew. 
At  about  6.30  the  action  ended. 

The  whole  day's  fighting  had  been  quite  inconclusive.  Kruse 
had,  of  course,  no  object  in  trying  to  fight  a  decisive  action 
before  he  could  join  the  ships  from  Revel,  and  Duke  Carl,  who 
should  have  done  everything  possible  to  crush  this  portion  of 
the  Russian  fleet,  made  little  real  effort  to  do  so.  The  Swedes 
complained  that  the  Russian  ships  bore  up  continually  when 
in  the  leeward  position,  but  a  really  determined  commander 
could  undoubtedly  have  brought  them  to  close  action  if  he 
wished.  A  good  many  ships  were  somewhat  damaged,  but 
none  were  really  unfitted  for  further  fighting.  The  Russian 
loann  Bogoslov  74  had  gone  off  to  Kronstadt,  but  she  could 
quite  well  have  remained  in  the  fleet.  Kruse's  flagship,  the 
loann  Krestitel  100,  had  also  lost  her  mizzen-topmast,  but 
had  never  even  left  the  line.  The  Swedish  Hertig  Ferdinand  62 
was  much  knocked  about,  and  had  lost  her  captain,  Major 
Whitlock,  while  the  Finland  56  had  her  maintopmast  so  much 
damaged  that  it  was  impossible  to  carry  even  a  reefed  topsail. 
On  the  Russian  side  Vice-Admiral  Suchotin,  commander  of 
the  Van,  was  mortally  wounded. 

Soon  after  the  end  of  the  action  the  Swedes  went  about 
to  the  port  tack  and  steered  north.  At  7.30  the  Russians 
wore  in  succession  to  the  port  tack  and  shortly  hove  to;  the 
Swedes  imitated  them  in  both  these  manoeuvres.  At  dawn 
on  June  4th  the  wind  was  south-east  and  the  Russians  five 
miles  or  so  to  windward.  The  wind  soon  died  away,  and 
about  one  o'clock  it  sprang  up  again  from  W.S.W.  The 
Russian  fleet  formed  line  on  the  starboard  tack,  but  the 
Swedes  fell  into  some  disorder,  and  it  was  not  until  nearly 
four  o'clock  that  they  were  in  a  position  to  attack.  Their 
Van  came  into  action  soon  after  four,  and  about  an  hour  later 
the  two  fleets  were  completely  engaged.  The  Russian  Van 
bore  away  somewhat,  but  the  rest  of  the  fleet  kept  to  the  wind 
and  received  the  Swedish  attack  steadily.  To  diminish  their 
speed  the  Russian  ships  in  the  Centre  backed  their  maintop- 


Q    *#?**#&£ 


I  «  vi 
* 


ill 

« 

5* 


IL       D 

u.   -> 
o 


1790.  279 

sails ;  but  the  aftermost  two  ships  of  the  fleet,  the  Sv.  Petr  74 
and  Konstantin  74,  failed  to  do  this  soon  enough,  and  as  a 
result  the  Sv.  Petr  collided  with  the  Konstantin  and  the  latter 
with  the  Trech  lerarchov  100.  Both  the  74's  were  damaged  in 
their  rigging,  and  the  Rear  was  thrown  into  a  confused  heap. 
Duke  Carl  at  once  ordered  the  Dristighet  64,  Tapperhet  64, 
and  Dygd  64,  to  double  on  the  end  of  the  Eussian  line,  but 
Denisov  hurried  thither  with  the  Eussian  frigate  division,  and 
was  in  time  to  prevent  this0>  The  Yan  and  Centre  gradually 
drew  out  of  range,  and  firing  stopped  in  this  part  of  the 
line,  but  continued  brisk  in  the  Eear.  The  Sv.  Petr  and  Kon- 
stantin wore  to  the  port  tack  and  received  the  Dristighet, 
Tapperhet,  and  Dygd  with  a  raking  fire.  At  the  same  time 
the  Swedish  fleet  as  a  whole  got  on  to  the  port  tack;  the  Van 
tacked,  but  the  rest  of  the  fleet  wore,  and  this  naturally  upset 
their  line.  A  little  later  Kruse  signalled  to  his  fleet  to  wear 
together,  and  soon  after  six  both  fleets  were  on  the  port  tack. 
After  reforming  their  line  the  Swedes  attacked  again,  but  the 
action  never  became  really  close,  and  at  eight  o'clock,  as  the 
Eussian  fleet  reformed  on  the  port  tack  with  the  wind  abeam 
the  Swedes  wore  again  together  to  the  starboard  tack  and 
hauled  to  the  wind.  The  northernmost  Swedish  ships  were 
sharply  engaged  by  the  leading  Eussians,  but  soon  drew  out 
of  range,  and  by  8.30  the  battle  was  over. 

Details  of  the  losses  in  this  series  of  actions  are  somewhat 
uncertain.  Apparently  the  total  Eussian  loss  for  the  two  days 
was  105  killed  and  259  wounded.  This  is  from  a  tabular  state- 
ment of  June  8th.  Kruse's  letters  of  June  4th  and  5th  put  it 
at  89  killed  and  217  wounded,  but  these  apparently  refer  only 
to  the  fighting  of  June  3rd.  This  leaves  16  killed  and  42 
wounded  for  the  4th,  and  Golovatchev,  who  states  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  Eussian  loss  on  that  day  fell  on  the  rear, 
gives  the  figures  for  that  part  of  the  fleet  as  12  killed  and  33 
wounded.  Eussian  accounts  state  that  on  the  4th  the  Swedish 
fleet  fired  blank  to  a  great  extent,  and  this  would  account  for 
the  smallness  of  the  Eussian  loss.  The  Swedish  loss  is  put  at 
84  killed  and  241  wounded  for  the  morning  action  of  June  3rd 
alone,  but  in  all  probability  this  was  really  their  total  loss  for 
the  two  days.  The  guns  of  the  Eussian  ships  had  proved  very 
unreliable,  and  more  than  half  the  ships  of  the  fleet  had  suffered 
from  the  bursting  of  their  own  guns.  In  the  Konstantin  74 
no  less  than  eleven  guns  had  burst,  and  in  the  Sv.  Nikolai  100 
seven  had  done  so.  Altogether  46  men  had  been  killed  or 
wounded  in  this  way. 

Less  than  half  an  hour  after  firing  ended  the  Swedish  fleet 
heard  from  its  cruisers  that  the  Eevel  squadron  was  at  sea,  and 
a  little  later  the  Eussian  ships  were  in  sight.  Tchitchagov, 


280  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  Russian  admiral  at  Revel,  Lad  been  consistently  wasting 
time;  the  Swedish  fleet  had  left  Revel  Bay  on  May  24th,  and 
Tchitchagov  had  moved  on  the  27th  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the 
Bay,  but  it  was  not  until  10  p.m.  on  June  3rd  that  he  had 
actually  put  to  sea.  Twenty-four  hours  later,  when  he  sighted 
the  Swedes,  he  was  close  to  the  southern  coast  of  the  Gulf  of 
Finland,  eleven  miles  south  of  the  island  of  Seskar  and  about 
twenty  miles  west  of  Dolgoi  Nos.  The  Swedes  had  just  pre- 
viously gone  about  to  the  port  tack  and  were  making  off  north 
weistward  with  a  fresh  breeze  from  the  south-west  pursued  by 
Kruse's  fleet.  Tchitchagov  might  perhaps  have  intercepted  the 
Swedish  fleet  and  brought  it  to  action,  but  his  force  consisted 
of  only  eleven  battleships  and  five  frigates  carrying  respectively 
824  guns  and  200  guns,  whereas  the  Swedes  had  twenty-one 
battleships  with  1,382  guns  and  eight  big  frigates  with  340, 
and  Tchitchagov  was  not  the  man  to  attack  against  odds  such 
as  these.  He  therefore  hauled  to  the  wind,  and  kept  his  posi- 
tion some  twenty  miles  west  of  the  Swedes.  During  the 
morning  of  June  5th  the  two  Russian  squadrons  sighted  one 
another.  The  wind  was  westerly  but  light,  and  the  Swedes 
continued  to  work  westward ;  the  Finland  56,  with  her  damaged 
maintopmast,  had  to  be  towed  by  the  frigate  Illerim.  Six 
galleys  left  Bjorko  Sund  at  about  eleven  o'clock  to  tow  some 
of  the  sailing  ships,  but  these  were  too  far  off,  and  by  1.30  the 
galleys  were  back  with  the  rest  of  the  flotilla.  The  wind 
became  very  uncertain  and  progress  was  slow,  while  the  return 
of  the  smoke  of  the  two  previous  days'  actions  made  it  im- 
possible to  see  any  distance.  At  6.30  p.m.  the  Swedish  fleet 
was  close  to  the  island  of  Seskar,  and  must  have  been  com- 
paratively near  Tchitchagov' s  fleet.  The  wind  backed  to  S.S.E. 
and  freshened  during  the  night. 

Captain  Smith,  later  the  famous  Sir  Sidney  Smith,  had 
taken  Duke  Carl's  report  to  the  King,  and  in  the  night  of 
June  5th-6th  he  rejoined  the  fleet  with  definite  orders  to 
"  enter  Viborg  Bay  to  protect  the  flotilla."  With  the  fresh 
southerly  breeze  tne  Swedish  fleet  soon  reached  the  northern 
coast,  and  at  6.30  a.m.  on  June  6th  it  anchored  near  Vidskar, 
about  fifteen  miles  south-west  of  the  entrance  to  Viborg  Bay. 
Earlier  in  the  day  Tchitchagov  had  sighted  a  fleet  approaching 
him,  and  had  promptly  taken  up  a  position  at  anchor  in  line 
of  battle  between  the  islands  of  Seskar  and  Peni.  However, 
by  seven  o'clock  he  knew  that  the  supposed  enemy  was  really 
the  Kronstadt  fleet,  and  a  little  later  he  began  to  weigh  anchor, 
while  Kruse  hove  to  to  wait  for  him.  The  wind  now  shifted 
to  W.S.W.,  and  made  it  necessary  for  the  Russians  to  beat 
to  windward  to  approach  the  Swedish  anchorage,  but  at 
11.30  the  Swedes  got  under  way  again.  Passing  Krysserort, 


,1790.  281 

the  promontory  marking  the  western  limit  of  Yiborg  Bay, 
they  turned  south-east  behind  a  large  shoal  called  Salvor 
Grund,  and  about  three  o'clock  they  began  to  take  up  a  new 
position.  The  bulk  of  the  fleet  anchored  in  a  single  indented 
line  between  Salvor  Grund  and  Biskopso,  the  island  north  of 
Bjorko,  but  three  battleships  and  a  frigate  were  left  between 
the  shoal  and  Krysserort,  to  guard  the  western  entrance  to 
the  bay.*  The  Russians  followed  slowly,  and  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  of  June  7th  they  also  anchored,  but  without 
much  order,  between  Pitkb'pas  and  Bjorko,  about  twelve  miles 
south-west  of  the  Swedes. 

For  a  time  now  the  interest  shifts  to  the  rowing  fleets.  On 
both  sides  these  were  very  numerous,  but  in  neither  case  were 
they  concentrated  in  one  body.  Roughly  speaking,  the  Swedes 
were  in  two  divisions  and  the  Russians  in  three.  The  Swedish 
King's  main  flotilla  in  Bjorko  Sund  had  been  joined  by  several 
detachments  from  the  west  before  the  arrival  of  the  Russian 
sailing  fleet  closed  the  mouth  of  Viborg  Bay  and  cut  off 
further  reinforcements,  and  without  counting  storeships  and 
transports  it  consisted  of  six  sailing  vessels  and  about  170 
galleys,  gunboats,  and  bombs.  Another  division  of  about  forty 
boats,  mainly  gunboats  from  Stralsund,  was  on  its  way  east 
along  the  Finnish  coast.  The  Russian  flotilla  was  more  widely 
scattered.  Part  was  at  Fredrikshamn,  part  at  Yiborg,  and  part 
at  Kronstadt,  while  the  Swedish  force  in  Viborg  Bay  effectually 
prevented  a  junction.  In  Viborg,  under  Koslanianov,  were  the 
largest  ships  of  the  Russian  flotilla,  forty-two  in  numoer;  in 
Fredrikshamn  was  Slisov's  squadron  of  fifty-nine  vessels, 
mainly  gunboats,  while  in  Kronstadt  Nassau-Siegen  was  col- 
lecting a  division  whose  theoretical  strength  was  over  120 
vessels,  though  at  the  beginning  of  June  it  had  only  reached 
a  total  of  fifty.  There  were  also  ten  gunboats  at  Revel;  and 
accordingly  the  grand  total  of  the  Russian  rowing  fleet  if  com- 
bined would  have  been  230  ships  to  the  Swedish  220,  but  for 
the  moment  the  Swedes  were  in  a  position  of  undoubted 
superiority,  both  in  numbers  and  position. 

The  Russian  plan  was,  of  course,  to  concentrate  the  whole 

*  The  Swedish  dispositions  were  as  follows: — Between  Krysserort  and  Salvor 
Grund:  Illerim  32;  Wasa  64;  Louisa  Ulrika  70;  Enighet  70.  E.S.E.  from 
Salvor  Grund:  Finland  56;  Grip  44;  Rattvisa  62;  Dristighet  64;  Adolf-Fredrik 
70;  Dygd  64;  Tapperhet  64;  Camilla  42;  Gotha  Lejon  70;  Ara  64;  Fredrik 
Adolf  62  ;  Fadernesland  64  ;  Hedv.  Elis.  Charlotta  64  ;  Wladislaff  74  ;  Gustaf  HI. 
(f)  74.  S.S.E.  to  Biskopso:  Forsigtighet  64;  Omhet  62;  Sophia  Magdalena  74; 
Manlighet  64;  Hertig  Ferdinand  62;  Uppland  44.  The  five  remaining  42-gun 
frigates,  Thetis,  Froja,  Zemire,  Euredice,  and  Galatea  were  stationed  behind 
the  line.  Two  frigates,  Jarramas  32  and  Jarislawitz  32  were  sent  further  into 
the  bay  to  watch  the  Russian  flotilla  in  Viborg.  The  small  craft  were  posted 
in  front  of  the  battleship  line. 


282  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

of  their  available  strength,  and  carry  out  a  grand  combined 
attack  on  the  two  Swedish  fleets  in  Viborg  Bay,  while  the  main 
object  of  the  Swedes  was  to  press  on  towards  Petersburg. 
On  June  7th  the  Swedes  landed  3,000  men  at  Koivisto,  in 
Bjorko  Sund,  and  detachments  from  this  force  at  once  occupied 
Maklaks,  on  the  road  to  Viborg,  and  Umajocki,  on  the  road 
to  Petersburg.  On  the  8th  Tchitchagov  was  joined  by  the 
Chrabryi  66,  Svyatoslaw  66,  Patrikii  32,  and  Sv.  Mark  20, 
from  Kronstadt,  and  on  the  following  day  he  moved  in  close 
to  the  Swedish  line,  and  anchored  again  some  three  or  four 
miles  from  the  enemy.  The  loann  Bogosloy  74  rejoined  on 
the  llth,  and  on  the  same  day  the  Sysoi  Velikii  66,  America  66, 
and  two  cutters  were  detached  to  reconnoitre  south  of  Bjorko 
Sund,  and  then  proceed  to  Kronstadt  for  repairs.  The  Swedish 
flotilla  also  got  under  way,  and  six  galleys  and  about  110 
gunboats  went  northwards  to  attack  the  Russian  Viborg  detach- 
ment which  had  taken  up  its  position  in  Trangsund,  seven 
miles  south-west  of  the  town.  On  June  12th  this  Swedish  force 
was  off  Rodhall,  five  miles  from  the  Russians,  and  here  it 
was  joined  by  four  frigates,  one  cutter,  and  two  fireships  from 
the  sailing  fleet,  and  by  six  more  galleys  from  Bjorko  Sund.* 
At  the  same  time  Tchitchagov  began  to  take  steps  to  prevent 
any  more  Swedish  small  craft  from  reaching  Viborg  Bay,  and 
with  this  object  he  stationed  Rear- Admiral  Chanykov,  with 
five  frigates,  about  two  miles  west  of  Krysserort. 

In  the  meantime  Koslanianov  at  Viborg  had  been  preparing 
to  defend  the  approaches  to  the  inner  harbour.  He  had  forty- 
two  vessels,  mostly  of  large  size,t  and  with  these  he  had 
decided  to  meet  the  Swedish  attack  in  the  narrow  passage  of 
Trangsund.  The  Russians  had  also  built  fortifications  on  the 
islands  on  either  side  of  Trangsund,  and  had  made  their 
position  so  strong  that  there  was  little  prospect  of  success  for 
a  direct  attack.  Gustaf  III.  therefore  told  off  two  detachments 
to  try  to  outflank  the  Russians.  The  first,  under  Sidney  Smith, 
consisted  of  some  fifty  gunboats,  and  its  duty  was  to  embark 
the  Swedish  troops  from  Maklaks,  and  then  endeavour  to  reach 
the  inner  part  of  the  bay  by  means  of  the  easternmost  passage 
between  the  island  of  Uransari  and  the  mainland.  The  second, 
of  thirty  gunboats,  was  to  effect  a  landing  in  the  island  west 
of  Trangsund,  while  the  rest  of  the  fleet,  four  frigates,  twelve 
galleys,  and  thirty  gunboats,  under  the  King  himself,  would 
attack  the  Russian  position  in  front.  Smith  embarked  his 
troops  on  the  14th,  and  on  the  16th  he  captured  a  Russian 

*  There  were  left  in  Bjorko  Sund  six  large  vessels  of  the  rowing  fleet,  eight 
galleys,  and  about  twenty  gunboats. 

t  One  pram,  two  shebeks,  two  turumas,  four  frigates,  one  bomb  vessel,  four 
bomb-cutters,  twenty-three  galleys,  five  gunboats. 


1790.  283 

battery  at  Kachis,  on  the  mainland,  just  south  of  Uransari. 
The  general  attack  was  arranged  for  the  17th,  but  heavy  weather 
caused  its  postponement,  and  next  day  the  King,  thinking 
that  the  movements  of  the  Russian  sailing  ships  foreshadowed 
an  attack,  ordered  the  abandonment  of  the  attempt  on  Trang- 
sund,  and  the  return  of  the  flotilla  to  Bjorko  Sund.  Smith, 
however,  went  on,  and  on  the  18th  he  landed  in  Uransari.  At 
first  he  met  with  success,  and  managed  to  take  one  of  the 
Russian  batteries,  but  the  enemy  soon  received  reinforcements, 
and  he  only  managed  to  re-embark  and  retreat  after  losing  over 
300  men  killed  or  captured.  On  the  same  day  the  ships  in 
Bjorko  Sund  embarked  the  other  Swedish  troops  who  had 
been  forced  back  to  Koivisto,  and  then  moved  north  to 
Biskopso,  at  the  northern  end  of  Bjorko  Sund,  where  the 
Swedish  flotilla  now  assembled. 

Three  of  Chanykov's  frigates  had  been  engaged  on  June  14th 
by  an  advanced  detachment  of  the  Swedish  flotilla  from  the 
west,  and  on  the  17th  this  force,  under  Cronstedt,  arrived  in 
Svensksund  about  forty  ships  strong.  It  made,  however,  no 
attempt  to  intercept  the  Russian  Fredrikshamn  squadron, 
which  put  to  sea  on  the  19th,  and  joined  Tchitchagov  the  same 
day.  On  the  17th  also  Tchitchagov  had  occupied  Rondo,  a 
small  island  about  two  miles  south  and  west  of  the  main 
Swedish  line,  and  on  the  18th  he  had  been  joined  by  two  bomb 
vessels,  six  cutters,  and  five  storeships  from  Revel.  He  now 
made  considerable  changes  in  his  dispositions.  He  had  already 
sent  five  of  the  eight  rowing  frigates  to  join  Nassau-Siegen  at 
Kronstadt,  and  he  now  sent  Slisoy  with  about  thirty  of  his 
ships  to  do  the  same.  The  remaining  gunboats,  about  twenty 
in  number,  he  added  to  Chanykov's  frigate  squadron  to  the 
west  of  the  bay.  On  the  same  day,  June  20th,  he  formed 
three  small  detachments  under  Rear-Admiral  Povalishin, 
General-Major  Lezhney,  and  Brigadier  Crown.  The  first,  con- 
sisting of  five  battleships*  and  one  bomb  vessel,  was  stationed 
south  of  Krysserort,  about  one  and  a  half  miles  from  the  right 
of  the  Swedish  fleet,  the  second  was  posted  opposite  the  other 
extremity  of  the  Swedish  line,  between  Rondo  and  the  shoals 
off  Biskopso,  and  comprised  four  battleships, t  one  bomb,  one 
rowing  frigate,  and  two  fireships,  while  the  third  was  sent 
to  Pitkopas  to  attack  any  Swedish  rowing  vessels,  and  consisted 
of  two  frigatest  and  four  cutters.  Finally,  he  moved  forward 
with  the  rest  of  the  fleet,  and  took  up  a  new  position  about 
two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  Swedes,  between  Rondo  and 
the  Repie  shoal,  south  of  Krysserort.  The  loann  Bogoslov  74 

*  Prints  Karl  64;  Pobyedoslav  66;  lanuarii  66;  Boleslav  74;  Prints  Qustav  70. 
t  Sv.  Petr  74;    Vseslav  74;   Panteleimon  66;   Ne  iron  menya  66. 
J  Venus  44;  Premislav  42. 


284  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

had  been  detached  to  join  the  Amerika  66  and  Sysoi  Velikii  66, 
and  co-operate  with  Nassau-Siegen,  and  this  left  Tchitchagov 
with  eighteen  battleships  in  the  centre  of  his  line,  or  a  total 
force  of  twenty-seven  as  compared  with  twenty-one  Swedes. 

The  movements  of  the  Russian  fleet  seemed  to  Gustaf  III. 
to  point  to  a  general  attack,  and  he  therefore  recalled  his 
flotilla  from  Bjorko  Sund  and  stationed  it  just  inside  the 
sailing  fleet  to  act  as  a  reinforcement  if  necessary.  The 
position  of  the  Swedish  fleet  was  becoming  desperate;  pro- 
visions were  running  short,  and  eventually,  after  three  councils 
of  war,  on  June  21st,  22nd,  and  23rd,  it  was  decided  to  break 
out  of  the  bay  at  all  costs.  At  the  same  time  the  Russian 
arrangements  for  a  combined  attack  were  gradually  pro- 
gressing. On  June  24th  Nassau-Siegen  left  Kronstadt  with 
his  flotilla,  and  on  the  29th  he  anchored  just  south  of  Bjorko 
Sund.  The  Swedish  rowing  fleet  at  once  returned  to  their 
original  station,  and  sent  Stedingk  with  the  six  sailing  vessels, 
eight  galleys,  ten  gun  vessels,  and  about  fifty  gunboats  to 
hold  the  narrowest  part  of  the  passage  at  Koivisto.  In  the 
meanwhile  Cronstedt  had  worked  eastwards  with  the  Swedish 
rowing  vessels  from  Svensksund.  He  had  sent  a  few  gunboats 
into  the  Kymmene  to  help  the  army,  and  finally  reached 
Pitkopas  on  June  30th.  He  was  at  once  attacked  by  the 
Russian  detachment  under  Crown.  At  first  the  Swedes  were 
successful,  and  Crown  had  to  retire;  but  on  July  1st  he  was 
reinforced,  and  soon  succeeded  in  driving  the  Swedes  back  to 
Svensksund. 

Both  sides  were  now  ready  for  their  final  effort.  The  wind 
had  become  easterly,  and  the  Swedes  arranged  to  effect  their 
escape  while  the  Russian  flotilla  from  Kronstadt  was  ready  to 
force  the  passage  of  Bjorko  Sund,  join  Koslanianov  from 
Yiborg,  and  co-operate  with  the  sailing  fleet  in  a  grand  attack 
on  the  Swedes  from  both  sides.  The  Swedish  plan  was  to 
escape  by  the  Krysserort  channel  early  in  the  morning  of 
July  3rd,  and  with  this  in  view  they  tried  to  turn  the  attention 
of  the  Russians  to  the  other  end  of  their  line.  The  position  in 
the  evening  cf  July  2nd  was  somewhat  as  follows :  — 

The  Swedish  sailing  ships  were  still  at  anchor  across  the 
harbour  mouth,  but  were  ready  to  move ;  the  flotilla  was  already 
in  movement.  The  transports  and  about  fifteen  gunboats  were 
leaving  Bjorko  Sund  to  take  up  their  position  just  north  of  the 
battleships,  a  force  of  about  sixty-five  gunboats  and  eight  bomb 
vessels  under  Torning  was  on  its  way  between  Biskopso  and 
Torsari  to  attack  the  eastern  end  of  the  Russian  line,  and  the 
remaining  vessels  under  Stedingk — six  sailing  vessels,  twenty 
galleys,  ten  gun  vessels,  and  fifty  gunboats — were  stationed  at 
Koivisto  to  keep  back  the  Russian  flotilla.  The  Russians  had 


PLATE  XV. 


[To  face  page  285. 


1790.  285 

three  frigates  and  two  cutters  at  Pitkopas  under  Crown,  five 
frigates  a  little  west  of  Krysserort  under  Chanykov,  five  battle- 
ships and  one  bomb  vessel  under  Povalishin  nearer  the  Swedes 
and  south  of  Krysserort,  eighteen  battleships  under  Tchitcha- 
gov,  Musin  Pushkin,  and  Kruso  between  Repie  and  Rondo,  and 
four  battleships  and  one  bomb  vessel  under  Lezhnev  between 
Rondo  and  Biskopso.  Besides  these  forces  Nassau-Siegen  and 
Koslanianov  were  respectively  south  of  Bjorko  Sund  and  in 
Trangsund  to  the  north  of  the  Swedes.  The  former  had  a 
force  of  113  ships  of  all  sorts — three  battleships,  two  frigates, 
six  rowing  frigates,  six  shebeks,  two  half  shebeks,  one  pram, 
one  bomb,  four  cutters,  eleven  schooners,  four  half -prams,  two 
galiots,  three  floating  batteries,  two  fireships,  forty-six  gun- 
boats, and  twenty  transports ;  the  latter  had  forty-two  vessels — 
one  pram,  two  shebeks,  two  turumas,  four  rowing  frigates,  one 
bomb,  four  cutters,  twenty-three  galleys,  and  five  gunboats. 

At  10.30  p.m.  on  July  2nd  Nassau- Siegen's  attack  began. 
The  real  fighting  line  of  the  Swedish  force  was  formed  by  the 
gunboats,  and  in  the  same  way  the  chief  part  in  the  attack  was 
taken  by  the  smaller  Russian  vessels.  The  converging  fire  of 
the  Swedish  gunboats  kept  back  the  Russians  for  over  three 
hours,  but  at  last  the  Swedes  received  orders  to  retire  in 
preparation  for  the  sortie.  The  Russians  pursued  for  a  short 
distance,  but  stopped  off  Koivisto  to  wait  for  their  bigger 
ships,  and  the  Swedes  got  away  unhindered.  They  had  lost  two 
bomb  vessels  blown  up  and  one  gunboat  and  a  fireship  cap- 
tured, while  the  Russians  had  one  schooner  blown  up  and  lost, 
in  all  150  men.  Soon  after  midnight  Torning's  gunboats 
opened  fire  on  the  easternmost  Russian  battleships,  and  a  brisk 
action  went  on  until  about  three  o'clock.  The  Knyaz  Vladimir 
74  and  lezekiil  78  were  sent  from  the  Russian  centre  to  rein- 
force Lezhnev,  but  the  Swedes  withdrew,  and  went  behind  their 
battleships  towards  Krysserort.  At  six  o'clock  the  Swedish 
battleships  got  under  way,  and  the  dash  for  liberty  began. 
The  position  was  then  as  follows :  — The  sailing  ships  on  both 
sides  were  in  their  accustomed  places,  with  the  exception  of 
the  two  battleships  which  had  been  sent  from  the  Russian 
centre  to  join  Lezhnev,  and  were  therefore  somewhat  east  of 
their  usual  stations.  The  two  Russian  flotillas  were 
both  stationary.  Nassau-Siegen  with  his  three  battleships 
and  all  his  smaller  craft  was  just  north  of  Koivisto,  while 
Koslanianov  had  left  Trangsund  and  had  formed  line  a  little 
to  the  south.  The  Swedish  rowing  fleet,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  in  active  movement  preparing  for  the  sortie,  and  was  just 
forming  into  its  final  order  behind  the  battleships.  First  came 
its  larger  ships  under  Stedingk,  next  came  the  bomb  vessels 


288  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

they  pressed  on  after  the  ships  just  ahead  of  her.  Both  the 
Mstislav  and  the  Sophia  Magdalena  lost  their  maintopsail 
yard,  but  the  Swede  also  lost  her  mizzen-mast,  and  at  9.30  she 
surrendered.  The  Chrabryi  66  was  at  once  ordered  to  stand 
by  to  assist  either  ship  while  the  rest  of  the  fleet  continued  the 
chase.  At  ten  o'clock  the  Kir  loann  and  Venus  engaged  one 
of  the  aftermost  Swedish  battleships  and  the  frigate  Grip* 
but  darkness  was  coming  on,  and  firing  stopped  after  about  an 
hour. 

Duke  Carl  had  intended  to  take  his  fleet  to  Louisa,  half-way 
between  Fredrikshamn  and  Helsingfors,  but  the  wind,  which 
had  been  heavy  enough  in  the  afternoon,  dropped  towards 
evening,  and  became  too  light  to  allow  of  his  making  any 
progress  close-hauled,  and  he  therefore  decided  to  keep  straight 
on  for  Sveaborg.  The  Russians  steered  a  little  too  much  to 
the  south  during  the  night,  and  at  dawn  on  July  4th,  with  a 
north-east  wind,  they  were  somewhat  to  leeward.  The  Swedes, 
too,  were  by  now  close  to  Sveaborg,  and  at  about  eight  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  July  4th  they  anchored  near  Mjo'lo  at  the 
entrance  of  the  harbour.  Two  of  their  ships  were,  however, 
to  leeward  of  the  rest;  these  were  the  Gotha  Lejon  70  and  the 
Rdttvisa  62,  which  had  lost  her  foretopmast.  The  Wladislaff 
74,  Dristighet  62,  and  Camilla  42  were  ordered  to  assist  them, 
but  reported  damages,  and  did  not  do  so.  The  two  Russian 
ships  Izyaslav  66  and  Venus  44  came  up  with  the  Swedes  about 
eight  o'clock.  The  Izyaslav  steered  for  the  Gotha  Lejon,  but 
on  the  Swedish  ship's  bearing  away  to  wear  because  in  her 
damaged  state  tacking  was  impossible,  the  Izyaslav  bore  away 
too,  and  left  her  to  escape,  but  attacked  the  Rdttvisa,  which 
was  already  engaged  with  the  Venus.  This  second  Swedish 
ship  surrendered  after  about  half  an  hour's  action,  but  the 
Gotha  Lejon  was  towed  into  safety  by  the  boats  of  the  Swedish 
fleet. 

In  the  evening  the  Swedes  got  under  way  again,  and  beat 
up  towards  Sveaborg,  but  soon  had  to  anchor,  and  it  was  not 
until  11  a.m.  on  the  5th  that  a  southerly  wind  enabled  them 
to  reach  their  destination. 

They  had  lost  the  following  ships: — Finland  56,  run 
aground  in  Yiborg  Bay  and  taken;  Enighet  70,  Zemire  42, 
burnt  near  Krysserort;  Louisa  Ulrika  70,  Hedv.  Elis. 
Charlotta  64,  O'mhet  62,  Uppland  44,  Jarislawitz  32,  run 
aground  outside  Viborg  Bay  and  taken;  Sophia  Magda- 
lena 74,  taken  by  Mstislav  74  near  Holland;  Rdttvisa 
62,  taken  by  Izyaslav  66  near  Sveaborg.  The  Swedish  fleet 
consisted,  therefore,  on  its  arrival  at  Sveaborg  of  fourteen 

*  Russian  accounts  say  that  the  Grip  actually  surrendered. 


1790.  289 

battleships  and  six  big  frigates,*  while  Tchitchagov,  even 
after  sending  the  Mstislav  and  her  prize,  the  Sophia  Magda- 
lena,  to  Revel,  had  seventeen  battleships  and  four  frigates 
with  which  to  establish  a  blockade,  and  was  besides  soon 
joined  by  other  ships  from  Viborg. 

The  Swedish  sailing  fleet  had  therefore  no  longer  any  chance 
of  meeting  the  Russians  on  anything  like  equal  terms;  but 
the  rowing  fleet  was  in  a  more  favourable  position.  It  had,  as 
has  been  said,  left  Yiborg  Bay  at  the  same  time  as  the  battle- 
ships, and  had  as  soon  as  possible  taken  to  the  channel  through 
the  skargard.  A  schooner  and  three  galleys  had  gone  aground 
on  leaving  the  bay,  but  this  was  only  a  trifling  loss.  It  has 
been  suggestedt  that  Tchitchagov  might  easily  have  cut  off 
its  retreat  by  heaving  to  on  the  starboard  tack  across  its  path, 
but  it  seems  very  doubtful  if  he  was  ever  in  a  position  to  do 
this,  and  even  so  his  true  objective  was  clearly  enough  the 
Swedish  battleship  fleet.  Still,  Crown's  ships  at  Pitkopas  were 
certainly  favourably  placed  to  attack  the  Swedish  flotilla,  and 
in  the  afternoon  of  July  4th  they  did  so.  Many  of  the  Swedish 
vessels  surrendered,  but  Tchitchagov  ordered  Crown  in  the 
Venus  44  to  join  the  sailing  fleet,  and  this  compelled  him  to 
leave  his  prizes  to  be  retaken  by  other  Swedish  ships.  This 
unlucky  signal  of  Tchitchagov's  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
means  of  saving  Gustaf  III.  from  capture,  since  it  was  only 
the  recall  of  the  Venus  that  allowed  the  escape  of  the  yacht 
C aiding  in  which  the  Swedish  King  was.  Still  the  other  two 
frigates  and  two  cutters  of  Crown's  detachment  did  fairly  well, 
and  the  loss  of  the  Swedes  in  this  part  of  the  day's  fighting 
reached  the  high  total  of  four  galleys,  eleven  gunboats,  and 
some  thirty  transports. 

The  sea  was  rapidly  getting  up,  and  it  became  difficult  for 
the  rowing  vessels  on  either  side  to  do  much.  Nassau- Siegen 
had  gone  north  through  Bjorko  Sund  on  the  opening  of  the 
action,  and  had  at  once  started  in  pursuit  of  the  Swedes,  but 
it  was  not  until  noon  that  he  rounded  the  northern  end  of 
Biskopso,  and  by  that  time  the  Swedish  flotilla  was  quite  out 
of  reach.  In  spite  of  this  he  went  after  them,  but  Koslanianov 
saw  the  uselessness  of  doing  so  and  merely  brought  his  vessels 
as  far  as  Rodhall  some  five  miles  south  of  Trangsund.  Nassau- 
Siegen  had  appointed  a  rendezvous  at  Aspo  nine  miles  south  of 
Svensksund,  but  the  weather  was  too  much  for  his  ships,  and 
he  was  driven  beyond  Hogland.  Slisov,  with  part  of  the 
Russian  flotilla,  managed  to  get  shelter  at  Aspo  Gaddar  ten 
miles  east  of  the  rendezvous.  In  the  morning  of  July  4th  he 

*  Near  Louisa  were  the  newly  commissioned  Frednk  Rex  62,  Diana  42,  and 
Bellona  42. 
t  Golovatchev  ii.  159/160. 

V 


290  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

sighted  part  of  the  Swedish,  flotilla  under  the  King  himself, 
and  at  once  sent  to  demand  their  surrender,  but  Gustaf  III.  of 
course  refused,  and  the  Swedes  went  on  their  way  to  Svensk- 
sund,  where  they  joined  Cronstedt's  squadron.  That  evening 
the  rest  of  the  Swedish  flotilla  assembled  near  Louisa,  and  on 
the  5th  its  whole  force  was  concentrated  in  Svensksund.  Its 
total  loss  had  been  7  galleys,  11  gunboats,  and  30  transports. 
At  the  same  time  the  Russian  flotilla  slowly  got  together  again. 
Slisov,  with  about  forty  vessels,  went  to  Eredrikshamn  for 
repairs  on  July  5th,  and  the  same  day  Koslanianov,  from 
Viborg,  reached  Kutsalo,  just  east  of  Svensksund,  with  45. 
Many  scattered  ships  joined  him  here,  but  it  was  not  until 
July  7th  that  Nassau-Siegen's  own  squadron  reached  Aspo.  He 
decided  to  attack  the  Swedes  at  once,  and  by  midnight  of  July 
8/9th  he  had  concentrated  the  entire  Russian  flotilla  at  the 
southern  entrance  of  Svensksund  harbour. 

The  Swedish  force  was  very  considerable.  Cronstedt's  rein- 
forcements more  than  made  up  for  their  losses,  and  their  total 
available  strength  was  as  follows :  — 

Six  sailing  vessels  (2  hemmemas,  1  turuma,  2  udemas),  18 
galleys,  153  gunboats  *  (99  "  sloops  "  and  54  "  yawls  "),  10  gun- 
vessels,  8  bombs,  1  yacht.  They  had  thus  196  fighting  ships 
of  all  sizes,  and  carried  about  1,200  guns.t 

Against  them  the  Russians  could  bring  the  following  +  :  — 

Thirty  sailing  vessels  (8  frigates,  8  shebeks,  1  hemmema,  8 
schooners,  3  bombs,  2  half-prams),  23  galleys,  77  gunboats  and 
kaiks,  3  floating  batteries,  8  bombs — a  total  of  141  ships,  with 
about  1,500  guns. 

The  Swedish  force  occupied  practically  the  same  position  as 
in  August,  1789.  The  northern  approaches  were  blocked,  and 
a  force  of  1  turuma,  1  galley,  and  33  gunboats  was  told  off  to 
protect  them.  Between  the  two  islets  of  Krakskar  and  Sands- 
kar  lay  the  Swedish  centre,  consisting  of  2  hemmemas,  2 
udemas,  1  cutter,  17  galleys,  and  15  gunboats.  This  line  ran 
N.W.  and  S.E.  and  covered,  roughly,  the  position  of  the 
Swedish  fleet  in  the  previous  year,  but  on  this  occasion  it 
formed  only  a  part  of  the  scheme  of  defence.  Stretching  south- 
west from  Krakskar  to  an  islet  close  to  Musala  came  the 
Swedish  right  wing  of  61  gunboats,  while  on  the  left  from 
Sandskar  to  Kutsalo  behind  a  row  of  islets  and  rocks  was 
another  force  of  44  gunboats.  The  emht  bomb-vessels  were 
not  in  the  fighting  line.  Three  or  four  had  been  sent  as  scouts 
to  the  other  side  of  Svensksund,  and  the  rest  lay  as  a  reserve 
between  the  two  Swedish  lines. 

*  Gunsloops  (Kanonsluparne)  carried   two  big  guns   and  four  swivels,  while 
gunyawls  (Kanonjollarne)  carried  a  single  big  gun. 
t  Golovatchev  gives  them  295  warships,  65  transports,  and  1,000  gune. 
$  These  are  only  approximate  figures. 


PLATE  XVI. 


[To  face  page  291. 


1790.  291 

This  was  the  position  which.  Nassau-Siegen  had  to  attack, 
and  he  did  so  confidently  enough.  July  9th  was  the  day  of  the 
Tsarina's  accession,  and  he  chose  that  date  for  his  expected 
victory.  His  arrangements  were  that  his  fleet  should  go  in  in 
four  lines ;  the  left  wing  under  Slisov  was  to  consist  of  40  gun- 
boats and  kaiks,  with  three  floating  batteries  and  three  bomb- 
vessels,  and  was  to  lead  the  attack.  Next  was  to  come  the 
right  wing  of  37  gunboats  and  8  bombs  under  Bukshevden,  and 
then  the  two  lines  of  the  centre,  23  galleys  under  Litte  and 
the  sailing  vessels  under  Koslanianov. 

The  morning  of  July  9th  was  by  no  means  promising.  There 
was  a  freshening  south-westerly  breeze  and  a  heavy  driving 
mist,  but  Nassau-Siegen  never  thought  of  postponing  his 
attack.  At  8  a.m.  the  Russian  fleet  got  under  way,  and  at 
9.30  the  action  began  between  the  Russian  left  and  the  Swedish 
right.  At  first  everything  went  well  enough,  but  the  wind  and 
sea  rose,  and  the  Russian  gunboats  began  to  lose  station.  At 
about  noon  the  sailing  ships  got  into  position,  but  at  the  same 
time  the  Russian  left  wing  had  to  retreat.  The  Swedish  right 
wing  advanced  steadily,  and,  being  reinforced  by  twenty  or 
more  of  the  gunboats  from  the  northern  line,  it  was  able  to 
take  up  a  new  position  with  its  extreme  right  further  south 
than  before,  and  its  line  therefore  at  a  smaller  angle  with  the 
centre.  This  put  it  in  a  good  position  to  rake  the  ships  of  the 
Russian  centre,  and  these  soon  fell  into  confusion.  At  about 
two  o'clock  Nassau-Siegen  got  the  gunboats  on  his  left  into 
lino  again  and  renewed  the  attack,  but  after  another  two  hours' 
fighting  they  again  had  to  retreat.  Meanwhile  the  gunboats  of 
the  Swedish  left  wing  had  begun  to  advance  between  Kutsalo 
and  Lachmasari  to  outflank  the  Russians.  Seeing  this  the 
Russian  gunboats  here  also  retreated.  This  left  the  Russian 
centre  exposed,  and  its  galleys  soon  began  to  sink.  The 
rowers  went  to  the  pumps,  and  many  of  the  galleys,  though 
anchored,  were  driven  ashore.  Soon  after  seven  Nassau-Siegen 
decided  to  retreat,  but  many  of  his  sailing  ships  could  not  get 
away  and  were  captured  or  burnt.  Firing  ended  at  10  p.m., 
but  the  Russians  could  not  get  far,  and  they  were  attacked  at 
daybreak  on  the  10th  and  driven  in  confusion  to  Aspo,  losing 
several  ships  on  the  way.  Their  losses  were  very  great;  the 
figures  available  are  to  some  extent  inconsistent  and  unsatis- 
factory, but  the  list  of  ships  captured  or  destroyed  was  pro- 
bably, roughly,  as  follows  *  :  — 

Five  frigates,  3  taken,  2  sunk;  4  shebeks,  1  taken,  3  sunk; 
1  hemmema,  taken;  2  half-prams,  destroyed;  2  floating  bat- 

*  Nassau-Siegen's  report  omits  the  kaiks  which  are  given  by  Veselago  (List 
of  Russian  ships)  as  lost  and  by  Backstrom  (Ap.  22)  as  added  to  the  Swedish 
Heet. 

v2 


292  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

teries,  taken;  7  schooners,  destroyed;  16  galleys,  7  taken,  9 
destroyed;  7  bombs,  2  taken,  5  destroyed;  10  kaiks,  taken;  6 
gunboats,  taken;  4  double  sloops,  taken;  64  vessels  lost. 

On  the  Swedish  side  only  four  ships  were  lost,  the  udema 
Ingeborg  and  three  gunboats.  The  loss  in  men  was  also  com- 
paratively small,  since  only  181  officers  and  men  were  killed 
and  123  wounded.  The  Russians'  loss  was  7,369  officers  and 
men.  About  6,500  of  these  were  captured,  the  rest  killed  or 
drowned. 

After  its  defeat  the  Russian  flotilla  went  to  Fredrikshamn, 
and  was  joined  there  by  new  gunboats  from  Petersburg,  so 
that  by  the  end  of  July  it  consisted  of  170  fighting  ships, 
chiefly  gunboats.  The  Swedes  remained  in  Svensksund,  and 
were  joined  by  1'hemmema  and  27  gunboats  from  Sveaborg. 
Little  more  happened  either  at  Sveaborg  or  Svensksund.  Both 
sides  were  ready  for  j>eace,  and  negotiations  were  therefore 
begun.  About  the  middle  of  July  Tchitchagov  sent  Povalishin's 
squadron  to  Kronstadt  and  took  the  rest  of  his  fleet  to  Revel. 
Half  the  fleet  went  into  the  harbour,  but  the  rest  stayed  near 
Nargen.  The  Russian  gunboats  left  Fredrikshamn  on  August 
6th  and  advanced  against  the  25  Swedish  gunboats  at  Korkian- 
sari,  two  miles  north-east  of  Svensksund.  The  Swedes  at  once 
formed  line  and  prepared  for  action,  but  as  the  Russians  made 
no  attack  they  took  the  opportunity  to  retire  to  Svensksund. 
Next  day  the  Russians  withdrew  to  Lilla  Svartan,  three  miles 
nearer  Fredrikshamn,  and  the  Swedish  force  returned  to 
Korkiansari. 

_  On  August  14th  Peace  was  concluded  at  Werela  on  the  basis 
of  a  complete  cession  of  all  territorial  gains  on  either  side, 
and  the  re-establishment  of  the  position  in  Finland  exactly 
as  it  had  been  before  tl^e  outbreak  of  war.  On  the  whole, 
Sweden  was  lucky  to  obtain  such  terms,  and  it  was  only  the 
changes  in  the  general  European  situation  which  had  made 
them  possible.  In  the  war  with  Turkey  Russia  and  Austria 
had  gained  some  successes,  but  at  this  moment  Austria  was 
compelled,  by  the  revolt  of  the  Belgian  Netherlands  and  by  the 
threatening  attitude  of  Prussia  and  Poland,  to  agree  to  Peace 
with  Turkey.  This  left  Russia  alone  to  fight  two  enemies,  and 
Ekaterina  at  once  decided  to  come  to  terms  with  Sweden. 
Gustaf  III.,  in  spite  of  his  victory  at  Svensksund,  could  hardly 
hope  to  continue  the  war  with  a  battleship  fleet  of  less  than 
half  the  strength  of  its  adversaries,  and  he  was  therefore  glad 
enough  to  accept  such  an  unexpectedly  good  offer. 

The  three  years'  fighting  had  been  disastrous  for  the  Swedish 
battleship  fleet.  In  1788  the  Swedes  had  lost  two  battleships 
and  taken  one,  while  the  Russians  had  lost  one  and  taken  one. 


1T90.  293 

Next  year  the  Russians  lost  three  battleships  without  any  cor- 
responding Swedish  loss,  but  in  1790  no  less  than  ten  Swedish 
battleships  were  lost  and  five  of  these  had  been  added  to  the 
Russian  Navy.  For  the  three  years,  therefore,  the  Swedes 
lost  twelve  and  gained  one,  while  the  Russians  lost  four  and 
gained  six,  exclusive  of  their  gains  by  new  construction. 
Altogether,  the  Russian  Navy  at  the  end  of  the  war  had  46 
battleships,  without  counting  those  in  the  Black  Sea,  while  the 
Swedish  Navy  had  fallen  to  the  low  figure  of  IB  battleships. 
Denmark  had  at  this  date  33  battleships,  but  several  of  these 
were  really  only  harbour  defence  ships  and  five  of  them  were 
condemned  in  the  next  two  years.*  The  Russian  superiority 
to  the  other  two  Baltic  Powers  had  been  more  or  less  assured 
ever  since  the  days  of  Peter  the  Great,  but  after  this  war  with 
Sweden  it  became  far  more  marked  than  before,  and  it  was 
not  until  quite  modern  days  that  the  rise  of  the  new  German 
Navy  deprived  Russia  of  ner  position. 


*  Five  battleships  and  three  "  blockships "   (old  battleships  used  as  harbour 
defence  ships)  were  in  commission  in  1790. 


294  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


SECTION   XIY. 

THE  FIRST  STAGE  OF  THE  NAPOLEONIC  WARS  IN  THE  BALTIC. 

1791-1802. 

Russia  entered  on  the  year  1791  with  only  one  active  enemy, 
Turkey,  but  with  no  ally  and  with  two  powerful  opponents, 
England  and  Prussia.  These  two  Powers  proposed  to  insist  on 
Russia's  returning  to  Turkey  her  territorial  gains,  and  even 
went  as  far  as  the  despatch  of  an  ultimatum  to  that  effect. 
Prussia  got  ready  an  army,  and  England  prepared  a  "  Russian 
Armament "  of  36  battleships,  but  public  opinion  in  England 
was  in  favour  of  Russia,  and  Pitt  had  to  give  way;  the  ulti- 
matum was  intercepted  and  Russia  was  left  undisturbed.  It 
was,  however,  obviously  impossible  for  the  Tsarina  to  insist 
on  the  retention  of  all  her  conquests,  which  extended  far  south 
of  the  Danube,  and  she  was  finally  satisfied  with  the  cession  of 
Otchakov  at  the  mouth  of  the  Bug  and  of  the  territory  between 
that  river  and  the  Dniester.  An  armistice  was  arranged  on 
these  terms  in  August,  1791,  and  in  January,  1792,  the  Peace 
of  Jassy  put  an  end  to  the  war  and  left  Russia  well  established 
on  the  Black  Sea. 

The  new  Russian  Black  Sea  fleet  had  done  very  well.  Starting 
the  war  with  five  battleships  and  three  50-gun  frigates,  it  haa 
fought  four  general  actions  against  superior  forces  of  Turks 
and  had  in  each  case  been  more  or  less  successful.  It  had  also 
co-operated  with  the  army  in  several  attacks  on  fortified  posi- 
tions. It  had  had  one  battleship  taken  by  the  enemy,  but  nad, 
on  the  other  hand,  captured  two  Turkish  battleships  and  de- 
stroyed two  others,  and  was  able  in  1792  with  the  ships  built 
during  the  war  to  send  to  sea  a  force  of  nine  battleships  and 
twelve  46  or  50-gun  frigates.* 

As  some  answer  to  the  preparations  of  England  and  Prussia 
in  1791  the  Tsarina  commissioned  a  large  fleet  in  the  Baltic. 
Nineteen  battleshipst  were  assembled  near  Kronstadt  at  the 
beginning  of  May,  and  were  joined  at  the  end  of  the  month 

*  These  were  often  reckoned  as  battleships. 

t  Tchesma  100;  Knyaz  Vladimir  100;  Nikolai  100;  Evsevii  100;  Pobyedoslav 
74 ;  loann  Bogoslov  74 ;  Sv.  Petr  74 ;  Maksim  Ispovyednik  74 ;  lezekiil  74 ;  Sysoi 
Velikii  74;  Prints  Oustav  74;  Vseslav  74;  Konstantin  74;  Metcheslav  66; 
Emgeiten  66;  Prints  Karl  66;  Izyaslav  66;  Panteleimon  66;  Trech  Svyatitelei 
66.  The  Tchesma  was  also  called  loann  Erestitel.  The  Emgeiten  was  the 
Swedish  Omhet. 


1791-1793.  295 

by  thirteen  others*  from  Revel.  This  fleet,  however,  stayed 
quietly  at  anchor  till  the  middle  of  August,  when  it  was  again 
laid  up.  A  flotilla  of  100  gunboats  and  25  larger  vessels  was 
collected  at  Krpnstadt,  and  went  as  far  as  Aspo,  but  was  back 
again  by  the  middle  of  August.  Denmark  had  six  battleships 
in  commission  this  year.t  In  1792  the  Kronstadt  squadron 
consisted  of  only  three  battleships  and  the  Eevel  squadron  of 
two.  Neither  Denmark  nor  Sweden  mobilised  any  large  ships, 
but  six  Russian  battleships  came  round  to  the  Baltic  from 
Archangel,*  and  two  squadrons  of  60  and  50  gunboats  cruised 
for  exercise  on  the  Finnish  coast.  Two  important  events  took 
place  this  year.  The  French  Revolutionary  Government  de- 
clared war  against  Austria,  thus  starting  the  Great  War,  and 
almost  simultaneously  the  Russians  invaded  Poland.  As  early 
as  1772  portions  of  Polish  territory  had  been  seized  by  Russia 
and  Prussia,  and  in  January,  1793,  by  the  Second  Partition 
Treaty  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria  all  extended  their 
boundaries  at  the  expense  of  their  weak  neighbour. 

These  two  factors  led  to  considerable  Russian  mobilisations 
in  1793.  On  February  1st  the  French  Republic  declared  war 
on  Holland  and  England,  and  five  weeks  later  on  Spain.  The 
Great  War  thus  became  a  naval  as  well  as  a  military  struggle, 
and  Ekaterina  thought  it  well  to  make  some  show  of  force. 
She  therefore  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  fifteen  battleships§  at  Kron- 
stadt  and  another  of  eleven  at  Revel. ||  The  first,  under 
Admiral  Kruse,  put  to  sea  on  July  16th  and  joined  the  Revel 
fleet  on  the  20th.  Admiral  Tchitchagov  then  took  charge,  and 
on  July  21st  the  combined  fleet  anchored  off  Meen  south  of 
Copenhagen.  From  here  Kruse  went  on  into  the  North  Sea 
with  nine  battleships. H  He  cruised  there  for  three  weeks,  and 
rejoined  the  fleet  off  Bornholm  on  August  25th.  On  the  31st 
the  fleet  was  back  again  at  Revel,  and  a  week  later  Kruse  left 

*  Saratov  100;  Trech  lerarchov  100;  Rostivlav  100;  Kir  loann  74;  Sofia  Mag- 
dalina  74;  Sv.  Elena  74;  Mstislav  74;  Aleksandr  Nevskii  74;  Yaroslav  74; 
Pobyedonosets  66;  Boleslav  66;  Prochor  66;  Retvizan  66.  Before  returning  to 
Revel  this  squadron  exchanged  the  Aleksandr  Nevskii,  Pobyedonosets,  and 
Boleslav  for  the  Sv.  Petr,  Vseslav,  and  Maksim  Ispovyednik. 

t  Neptunus  80;  Odin  70;  Sjaelland  70;  Kronprinds  Frederik  70;  Fyen  70; 
Mars  60. 

t  Boris  74 ;  Glyeb  74 ;  Petr  74 ;  Nikanor  66 ;  Pimen  66 ;  Parmen  66. 

§  loann  Krestitel  100't;  Dvyenadtsat  Apostolov  lOOt;  Evsevie  lOOf;  Knyaz 
Vladimir  lOOt;  Nikolai  lOOt;  Petr  74;  Glyeb  74§t;  Sysoi  Velikii  74;  Aleksandr 
Nevskii  74;  Emgeiten  66§t;  Tri  Svyatitelya  66§;  Nikanor  66§ ;  Pimen  66§f; 
Parmen  66§f;  Pobyedonosets  66. 

||  Rostislav  100 ;  Saratov  100 ;  Tri  lerarcha  100 ;  Sv.  Elena  74§ ;  Maksim 
Ispovyednik  74 ;  Sv.  Petr  74 ;  Mstislav  74 ;  Taroslav  74 ;  Gavriil  74 ;  Vseslav  74 ; 
Prochor  66.  The  Gavriil  does  not  appear  in  Veselago's  list.  The  Maksim 
Ispovyednik  was  replaced  by  the  Sofia  Magdalina  74  early  in  August. 

IT  Those  marked  §  in  the  previous  lists,  with  the  Boris  74,  and  Kir  loann 
74,  which  seem  to  have  joined  the  fleet. 


296  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

for  Kronstadt  with  ten  battleships,*  while  the  rest  were  laid 
up  at  Revel.  Denmark  sent  out  a  few  frigates  on  convoy  duty, 
but  took  no  further  steps. 

Next  vear,  however,  the  naval  war  in  the  west  and  south  of 
'    Europe  brought  about  the  usual  result.     Denmark  and  Sweden""] 
combined  to  protect  their  trade  from  molestation. 

A  Danish  squadron  of  eight  battleships  and  two  frigates  was 
joined  in  the  Sound  on  June  19th  by  a  Swedish  squadron  of 
the  same  strength.  Vice-Admiral  Krieger,  the  Danish  Com- 
mander, and  Vice-Admiral  Count  Wachtmeister,  the  Swedish, 
drew  lots  to  decide  which  of  them  should  command  for  the  first 
three  months,  and  as  the  result  of  this  Krieger  took  command. 
On  August  20th  he  sent  out  four  battleships  and  three  frigates 
from  the  combined  squadron  to  cruise  in  the  North  Sea.  This 
detachment  returned  on  October  10th,  and  on  the  same  day  the 
Swedish  fleet  left  for  Karlskrona.  The  two  fleets  were  as 
follows :  — 

Danes.—  Neptunus  70,  Kronprinds  Frederik  70, t  Tre  Kroner 
70, t  Kronprindsesse  Maria  70,  Pr.  Sophia  Frederica  70,  Pr. 
Louise  Augusta  60,  Indfedsret  60,  Holsteen  60,  Thetis  40,t 
Havfru  40. t 

Swedes. — Manlighet  62,t  Ara  62,t  Camilla  40, t  and  several 
others. 

The  Danes  had  also  commissioned  a  Reserve  Squadron  of 
seven  battleships  and  a  frigate,  but  only  two  of  these  ships  left 
Copenhagen,  and  that  merely  for  training  purposes.*  The 
Russian  squadrons  this  year  comprised  9  battleships  at  Kron- 
stadt, 8  at  Revel,  and  6  at  Archangel,  §  besides  two  flotillas 
of  gunboats.  The  Kronstadt  ships  reached  Revel  on  June  17th 
and  the  resulting  fleet  proceeded  to  Nargen.  Detachments  of 
four  or  five  battleships  were  sent  out  cruising,  and  on  Septem- 
ber 19th  eight  battleships  returned  to  Kronstadt.  The  Arch- 
angel fleet  reached  Kronstadt  early  in  October,  after  a  visit  to 
Leith. 

As  far  as  Sweden  and  Denmark  were  concerned,  the  opera- 
tions of  1795  were  very  much  the  same  as  those  of  the  previous 
year.  The  two  squadrons  of  eight  battleships  and  three 
frigates  combined  at  Copenhagen  on  June  10th;  four  battle- 

*  Those  marked  t  in  the  Kronstadt  list,  and  the  Kir  loann. 

t  These  ships  cruised  in  the  North  Sea. 

t  Praegtige  802 ;  Odin  70 ;  Sjaelland  70 ;  Nordstjern  70t ;  Elephant  70 ;  Man 
60;  Dannebroge  60;  Cronborg  36.  The  two  marked  £  cruised  in  the  Baltic  in 
September. 

§  Kronstadt :  —Dvyenadtsat  Apostolov  100;  Sv.  Nikolai  100;  Sysoi  Velikii 
74;  Aleksandr  Nevskii  74;  Pobyedoslav  74;  Svyatoslav  66;  Prints  Karl  66; 
Metcheslav  66;  Emgeiten  66.  Revel: — Rostislav  100;  Saratov  100;  Sofia  Mag- 
dalina  74;  Sv.  Elena  74;  Vseslav  74;  Petr  74;  Sv.  Petr  74;  Boris  74.  Arch- 
angel:— Pamyat  Evstafia  74;  Aleksyei  74;  Filipp  66;  lona  66;  Graf  Orlov  66; 
Evropa  66. 


1793-1796.  297 

ships  and  two  frigates  of  each,  nation  cruised  together  in  the 
North  Sea  from  the  middle  of  August  to  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember, and  on  October  2nd  the  Swedes  went  home.  The  fol- 
lowing were  the  two  fleets  :  — 

Danes. — Kronprindsesse  Maria  70,  Tre  Kroner  70,*  Sjael- 
land  70,  Pr.  Sophia  Frederica  70,*  Nordstjern  70,  Dannebroge 
60,  Indfodsret  60,*  Holsteen  60,*  Thetis  40,*  Havfru  40,  Triton 
24.* 

Swedes. — (No  list  available.) 

Russia,  however,  joined  actively  in  the  war  against  France, 
and  sent  a  large  squadron  to  join  the  English  North  Sea  fleet,  k 
This  year  also  came  the  final  partition  of  Poland  by  its  three  - 
neighbours,  and  to  enforce  her  claims  in  this  matter  Ekaterina 
equipped  a  large  fleet  in  the  Baltic  as  well.  Twelve  battleships 
were  commissioned  to  form  the  Kronstadt  fleet  and  nine  at 
Revel,  but  neither  fleet  went  to  sea,  though  a  few  ships  were 
exchanged  between  the  two  ports. t  In  May  Holland  was 
forced  to  go  over  to  the  side  of  France,  and  a  month  later  a 
Russian  fleet  was  sent,  under  Vice-Admiral  Chanykov,  to  co- 
operate with  the  English  in  a  blockade  of  Dutch  ports. 
Chanykov  left  Kronstadt  on  June  12th,  picked  up  a  few  ships 
at  Revel,  and  reached  Copenhagen  on  July  12th.  He  was 
in  command  of  the  following  twelve  battleships  and  eight 
frigates :  — 

Pamyat  Evstafia  74,  Petr  74,  Glyeb  74,  Sv.  Elena  74,  lona 
66,  Pimen  66,  Graf  Orlov  66,  Parmen  66,  Evropa  66,  Retvizan 
66,  Nikanor  66,  Filipp  66,  Venus  44,  Kronshtadt  44,  Archi- 
pelag  44,  Riga  44,  Michail  44,  Revel  44,  Narva  44,  Rafail  44, 

From  Copenhagen  he  sent  the  three  frigates  Riga,  Michail, 
and  Archipelag  to  convoy  English  homeward-bound  ships,  and, 
leaving  Copenhagen  on  July  22nd,  he  anchored  in  the  Downs 
on  August  7th.  The  Russian  fleet  then  came  under  the  orders 
of  Admiral  Duncan,  the  commander  of  the  small  English 
North  Sea  squadron, t  and  on  August  21st  the  combined  fleet 
put  to  sea  to  cruise  off  the  Texel,  but  a  month  later  the  Russian 
ships  were  sent  to  English  ports  for  the  winter.  § 

Next  year  they  did  little  to  influence  the  course  of  the  war. 
Detacheu  ships  cruised  with  the  English  fleet,  which  consisted 
this  year  of  eight  battleships,  but  as  a  fleet  the  Russians  did 

*  Cruised  in  the  North  Sea. 

t  Revel :  Saratov  100 ;  Trech  lerarchov  100 ;  Rostislav  100 ;  Boris  74 ;  Sofia 
Magdalina  74;  Sv.  Petr  74f;  Vseslav  74f;  Taroslav  74f ;  Prochor  66£  Kron- 
stadt:— TSvsevii  100;  Vladimir  100;  Nikolai  100;  Maksim  Ispovyednik  74t; 
Sysoi  Velikii  74t ;  Prints  Gustav  74 ;  Konstantin  74f ;  Pobyedoslav  74 ;  Aleksyei 
74;  Svyatoslav  66;  Emgeiten  66:}: ;  Prints  Earl  66.  Ships  marked  t  were 
exchanged  in  July,  and  those  marked  +  in  September. 

t  Venerable  74 ;  Asia  64 ;   Calcutta  54 ;   Leopard  50. 

§  The  lona  66  had  to  winter  in  the  Elbe. 


298  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

nothing.  The  Pamyat  Evstafia  74  left  Copenhagen  for  Kron- 
stadt  at  the  end  of  July,  and  early  in  October  the  rest  of 
the  squadron  reached  Copenhagen.  Chanykov  with  the  bulk  of 
the  fleet  left  for  Kronstadt  on  October  17th,  but  Vice-Admiral 
Makarov,  with  the  Petr  74,  Evropa  66,  FUipp  66,  and  four 
frigates  sailed  from  Helsinger  on  November  4th,  and  reached 
the  Nore  again  on  the  26th.  The  Russian  Baltic  squadrons* 
had  merely  cruised  in  home  waters,  but  the  Swedes  and  Danes 
had  continued  their  system  of  joint  action. 

Their  fleets  this  year  were  as  follows :  — 

Danes :  Kronprindsesse  Marie  70,  Pr.  Sophia  Frederica 
70,  t  Skj0ld  70,  Sjaelland  70,  Odin  70,  Dannebroge  60,  Ind- 
fedsret  60,  Oldenborg  60,t  Havfru  40,t  Thetis  40,  Store  Belt 
36. 

Swedes :  Rung  Gustaf  III.  70,t  Prins  Fredrik  Adolf  62,t 
Jarramas  34,t  Hook  12, t  and  others. 

The  Swedes  reached  Copenhagen  on  June  9th,  and  Kaas,  the 
Danish  Vice-Admiral,  took  command  of  the  combined  fleet  for 
the  first  part  of  their  combined  operations,  while  the  Swedish 
Vice-Admiral,  Nordenskjold,  superseded  him  on  August  12th. 
Four  battleships  and  some  smaller  ships  cruised  in  the  North 
Sea  from  July  17th  to  September  6th,  and  in  August  the  Danish 
Thetis  40  was  sent  to  the  Mediterranean.  On  September  9th 
the  Swedes  sailed  for  home,  and  a  month  later  the  Danish  ships 
were  laid  up. 

The  Tsarina  Ekaterina  II.  died  in  November,  1796,  and  was 
succeeded  by  her  son,  Pavel.  For  the  moment  this  made  Russia 
less  active  against  France,  but  this  change  did  not  last  long. 
The  three  Russian  battleships  in  English  ports  joined  Duncan 
off  the  Texel  on  June  12th,  1797,  but  left  him  again  on  the 
23rd,  and  were  back  at  Kronstadt  on  July  27th.  The  new 
Tsar  visited  the  combined  squadron  of  thirteen  battleships 
from  Kronstadt  and  ten  from  Revel, t  but  the  Kronstadt  ships 
were  only  at  sea  for  two  days  at  the  end  of  July,  and  those  from 
Revel  returned  at  once  to  their  home  port.  The  Danish  and 
Swedish  combined  fleets  were  reduced  to  three  frigates  from 
each  country,  and  no  battleships  were  commissioned.  The 
Danish  Najad,  40  was  sent  to  the  Mediterranean  to  relieve  the 
Thetis  40.  Difficulties  arose  with  Tripoli,  and  on  May  16th  the 

*  Kronstadt:  Evsevii  100;  Sv.  Nikolai  100;  Alekysei  74;  Elisaveta  74; 
Netron  menya  66;  Panteleimon  66;  Izyaslav  66.  Revel: — Rostislav  100;  Trech 
lerarchov  100;  Tsar  Konstantin  74;  Maksim  Ispovyednik  74;  Emgeiten  66. 

t  Cruised  in  North  Sea. 

t  Kronstadt: — Sv.  Nikolai  100;  Tchesma  100;  Dvyenadtsat  Apostolov  100; 
Knyaz  Vladimir  100;  Pobyedoslav  74;  Pamyat  Evstafia  74;  Konstantin  74; 
Prints  Gustav  74;  Izyaslav  66;  Prints  Karl  66;  Pooyedonosets  66;  Netron 
menya  66;  Retvizan  66.  Revel :  —Rostislav  100;  Saratov  100;  Evsevii  100; 
Sysoi  Velikii  100;  Aleksyei  74;  Boris  74;  Maksim  Ispovyednik  74;  Sofia  Mag- 
dalina  74;  Elizaveta  74;  Emgeiten  66. 


1796-1798.  299 

Najad  with  the  brig  Sarp  18  and  a  hired  Maltese  vessel  of  six 
guns  fought  a  brisk  action  with  six  Tripolitan  ships  carrying 
.120  guns ;  the  Danes  had  the  best  of  the  fight,  but  took  no 
prize,  and  an  agreement  was  presently  made  by  which  Den- 
mark practically  gave  in  to  the  Tripolitan  demands. 

The  two  Danish,  battleships,  Oldenborg  60  and  Ditmarschen 
60,  were  sent  in  the  spring  of  1798  on  convoy  work  as  far  as  St. 
Helena,  but  otherwise  only  a  few  frigates  were  commissioned 
in  either  Denmark  or  Sweden.  Russia,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
more  active  than  ever,  and  mobilised  as  many  as  forty  battle- 
ships. Yice- Admiral  Makarov  left  Kronstadt  on  June  2nd  with 
a  new  North  Sea  squadron.  At  Eevel  his  fleet  was  raised  to  a 
force  of  five  battleships  and  a  frigate,  on  June  30th  it  entered 
the  North  Sea,  and  a  fortnight  later  it  joined  the  English  fleet 
off  the  Texel.  The  Kronstadt  fleet  of  eleven  battleships,  under 
Admiral  Kruse,  put  to  sea  on  June  13th,  and  reached  Eevel  on 
the  15th.  A  week  later  it  put  to  sea  with  the  Eevel  fleet  of 
seven  battleships,  but  these  were  left  off  Dagerort,  while  the 
other  squadron  went  on  to  Kjoge  Bay,  and  anchored  there  on 
July  6th.  Four  battleships  were  sent  on  a  visit  to  Lubeck,  but 
the  rest  of  the  fleet  lay  in  Kjoge  Bay  till  August  7th.  On  the 
13th  it  picked  up  the  Eevel  ships,  and  next  day  it  reached 
Eevel;  five  battleships  were  chosen  to  form  a  second  division 
of  the  North  Sea  squadron,  and  the  other  ships  were  laid  up. 
Eear-Admiral  Kartsev,  commander  of  the  new  squadron,  left 
Eevel  on  August  31st,  and  passed  Helsinger  on  September  28th. 
Makarov's  ships  had  sailed  for  various  English  ports  in  August 
or  September,  but  a  further  squadron  of  five  battleships  from 
Archangel  had  cached  Yarmouth  on  September  10th,  and  put 
to  sea  with  the  English  fleet  on  October  1st.  Kartsev'®  squadron 
suffered  severely  from  bad  weather,  and  most  of  his  ships  had 
to  be  repaired  in  Danish  and  Norwegian  ports.  Finally,  on 
November  15th  the  Prints  Gustav  74  had  to  be  abandoned,  but 
during  the  month  the  rest  of  the  squadron  arrived  in  English 
ports.  The  other  Eussian  squadron  was  more  lucky ;  it  cruised 
off  the  Dutch  coast  till  the  middle  of  November,  and  returned 
to  Yarmouth  on  the  14th  of  that  month  with  the  English  ships. 

The  following  are  lists  of  the  various  Eussian  fleets :  — 

First  North  Sea  Fleet. — Mstislav  74,  Boleslav  74,  Elizaveta 
74,  Emopa  66,  Retvizan  66. 

Kronstadt  Fleet. — Sv.  Nikolai  100,  loann  Krestitel  100, 
Prints  Gustav  74, t  Pamyat  Evstafia  74,  Aleksandr  Nevskii 
74,  Sv.  Petr  74t  Netron  menya  66,  lona  66,  Izyaslav  66, t 
Filipp  66,  Prints  Karl  66. 

Eevel  Fleet. — Rostislav  100,  Sofia  Magdalina  74,  t  Boris  74, 
Aleksyei  74, t  Maksim  Ispovyednik  74,  Sysoi  Velikii  74, 
Emgeiten  66. 


300  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Second  North  Sea  Fleet. — The  ships  marked  t  in  the  two 
preceding  lists. 

Archangel  Fleet. — Vsevolod  74,  Isidor  74,  Syevernyi  Orel 
74,  Azia  66,  Pobyeda  66. 

Besides  the  operations  of  the  Russian  fleets  from  the  Baltic 
and  the  White  Sea  the  Black  Sea  Fleet  had  found  scope  for 
activity.  The  Tsar  Pavel  at  first  feared  that  the  French 
Egyptian  expedition  might  be  directed  against  him,  and  he 
therefore  formed  an  anti-French  alliance  with  Turkey.  The 
French  conquest  of  the  Ionian  Islands  was  naturally  'distaste- 
ful to  both  countries,  and  as  soon  as  the  French  fleet  had  been 
annihilated  by  Nelson  they  sent  a  joint  fleet  into  the  Mediter- 
ranean. The  Battle  of  the  Nile  was  fought  on  August  1st, 
and  on  the  24th  a  Russian  fleet  of  six  battleships  left  Sevas- 
topol for  Constantinople,  under  Vice  Admiral  Ushakov. 
After  being  joined  by  four  Turkish  battleships  and  some 
smaller  ships,  the  fleet  entered  the  Mediterranean  on 
October  1st,*  and  soon  took  all  the  Ionian  Islands.  Corfu,  the 
last  French  position,  fell  in  March,  1799, t  and  Ushakov  then 
turned  his  attention  to  the  Italian  fortress  of  Ancona,  which 
was  held  by  a  French  garrison.  A  detachment  of  one  Turkish 
and  two  Russian  battleships,  with  four  frigates,  appeared  off 
the  harbour  and  bombarded  it  on  May  18th.  but  without 
effect,  t  After  this  the  Allies  contented  themselves  with  a 
blockade  of  the  Italian  coast,  and  Ancona  was  taken  in 
November  by  an  Austrian  Army.  Ushakov's  fleet  visited 
Naples,  Genoa,  and  other  Mediterranean  ports,  and  finally,  in 
October,  1800,  it  returned  to  the  Black  Sea.§ 

Meanwhile  in  northern  waters  the  Russian  Navy  had  been 
to  some  extent  active.  Fourteen  battleships  had  wintered  in 
England,  and  these  were  the  first  ships  to  move.  Early  in 
May  three  battleshipsll  and  a  frigate  left  Sheerness  to  join 
Ushakov  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  eventually  went  into  the 
Black  Sea  with  the  rest  of  his  fleet.  Later  in  the  month  five 
battleships  went  to  Yarmouth,  and  in  June  this  division 
cruised  with  the  English  on  the  coast  of  Holland.  In  the 
middle  of  July  two  battleships^!"  and  a  frigate  sailed  for  the 
Baltic,  and  on  August  1st  the  rest  of  the  Russian  fleet  left 
Yarmouth  for  the  Dutch  coast.  Three  battleships,  the  Mstislav 
74,  Retvizan  66,  and  Evropa  66,  joined  Vice-Admiral 

*  Two  more  Russian  battleships  joined  in  January,  1799. 

t  The  Leander,  an  English  ship  taken  by  the  French  in  1798,  was  captured 
by  the  Russians  at  the  fall  of  Corfu,  and  eventually  given  back  to  the  English. 

t  Three  French  (ex  Venetian)  battleships  took  part  in  the  defence. 

§  Seven  frigates  were  left  in  the  Mediterranean.  Three  were  transferred 
to  the  Neapolitan  Navy  in  1801,  and  four  returned  to  the  Black  Sea  in  1802. 

||  Isidor  74 ;  Azia  66 ;  Pobyeda  66. 

IT  Aleksyei  74;  Izyaslav  66. 


1798-1800.  301 

Mitchell's  squadron,  and  took  part  in  the  attack  on  the  Dutch 
ships  in  the  Ylieter  on  August  30th.  Of  the  eight  Dutch 
battleships  which  were  taken,  two,  the  Washington  70  and 
Beschermer  56  were  in  theory  Russian  prizes,  but  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  English  at  once.  The  rest  of  the  Russian  fleet 
returned  to  Yarmouth,  and  on  September  7th  they  were 
joined  there  by  a  squadron  of  five  battleships,*  five  frigates, 
and  two  transports,  under  Admiral  Tchitchagov.  This  fleet 
had  left  Revel  on  August  1st,  with  17,000  troops,  and  on 
September  16th  these  were  duly  landed  on  the  Dutch  coast, 
but  the  Anglo-Russian  expedition  was  a  failure,  and  the  troops 
had  to  be  re-embarked.  On  November  18th  Tchitchagov's  fleet 
reached  Portsmouth  for  the  winter.  A  few  ships  of  the 
original  North  Sea  Fleet  left  Yarmouth  at  the  same  time  as 
Tchitchagov,  but  by  the  middle  of  November  they,  too,  were 
laid  up  in  English  ports.  Another  fleet  of  nine  battleshipst 
cruised  in  the  Baltic  during  July  and  August.  Three  battle- 
ships left  Archangel  in  September,  and  two  of  these,  the 
Yaroslav  74  and  Moskva  74  reached  England  at  the  end  of 
November,  but  the  third,  the  Sv.  Petr  74,  had  to  winter  at 
Bergen.  + 

This  year  the  Danes  had  a  small  squadron  of  five  battleships  § 
in  the  Sound  and  the  Kattegat.  They  also  sent  out  various 
ships  on  convoy  work,  and  one  of  these,  the  Oldenborg  60  was 
wrecked  in  Table  Bay  in  November.  Several  other  Danish 
ships  came  to  blows  with  the  English.  A  small  English 
privateer,  the  Experiment  18  was  twice  engaged  by  Danish 
warships  in  the  West  Indies,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year,  on 
December  24th,  1799,  the  Havfru  40  opened  fire  on  the  boats 
of  the  English  frigates  Emerald  32  and  Flora  36,  near  Gib- 
raltar, and  forced  them  to  abandon  their  search  of  her  convoy. 

In  1800  the  Russians  were  much  less  active  than  usual. 
Their  sixteen  battleships  in  English  harbours  left  for  the 
Baltic  at  the  end  of  July,  and  the  eleven  battleshipsll  at  Revel 
and  Kronstadt  hardly  left  their  own  ports.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  crisis  arose  between  England  and  Denmark.  The 
Freja  40,  convoying  six  merchantmen,  was  met  off  Ostend  by 
five  English  ships,  the  Prevoyante  40,  Terpsichore  32,  Nemesis 
28,  Arrow  20,  and  Nile  10.  Krabbe,  the  Danish  captain, 
refused  to  allow  his  convoy  to  be  searched,  and  fired  on  a 

*  Aleksandr  Nevskii  74 ;  Michail  66 ;  lona  66 ;  lanuarii  66 ;  Emgeiten  66. 

t  Dvyenadtsat  Apostolov  100;  Petr  74;  Glyeb  74;  Boris  74;  Aleksyei  74; 
Izyaslav  66;  Netron  menya  66;  Prints  Karl  66;  Filipp  66. 

£  She  stayed  there  all  through  1800. 

§  Danmark  76;  Kronprindsesse  Marie  70;  Skj0ld  70;  Pr.  Sophia  Frederica 
70;  Ditmarschen  60. 

||  Sv.  Nikolai  100;  Rostislav  100;  Petr  74;  Pamyat  Evstafia  74;  Aleksyei  74; 
Boris  74;  Glyeb  74;  Izyaslav  66;  Netron  menya  66;  Filipp  66;  Prints  Karl  66. 


302  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

boat  from  the  Nemesis.  An  action  at  once  began,  and  after 
half-an-hour  the  Freja  struck  with  a  loss  of  six  men.  She 
was  taken  with  her  convoy  into  the  Downs,  but  was  left 
under  the  Danish  flag.  This  action  raised  the  whole  question 
of  the  rights  of  neutrals.  The  English  Government  at  once 
sent  a  special  envoy,  Lord  Whitworth,  to  Copenhagen,  and 
backed  up  his  representations  by  a  small  squadron  of  seven 
battleships,*  under  Vice- Admiral  Dickson.  These  ships 
reached  the  Sound  on  August  20th,  and  on  the  29th  an 
agreement  was  reached  whereby  the  Freja  was  to  be  repaired 
by  the  English  and  released  with  her  convoy;  the  whole 
question  of  the  "  right  of  search  "  was  to  be  discussed  at  a 
conference  in  London,  and  meanwhile  Danish  ships  were  only 
to  have  convoy  in  the  Mediterranean,  where  the  activity  of 
the  Barbary  corsairs  made  this  necessary.  Four  Danish 
battleships!  had  been  in  the  Sound  since  June,  and  on  Dick- 
son's  arrival  four  morej  were  sent  out,  while  two  blockships§ 
and  other  vessels  were  stationed  for  the  defence  of  Copen- 
hagen. Hostilities  were,  however,  avoided,  and  the  English 
fleet  returned  home.  Two  Danish  ships,  the  Sejer  64,  and 
Thetis  40  were  sent  to  the  Mediterranean  in  October. 

Peace  had  been  preserved  for  the  moment,  but  it  was  not 
destined  to  last  long.  Russia  was  the  moving  spirit  of  the 
anti-English  coalition  that  soon  took  shape,  though  it  was 
Denmark  that  had  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  English  attack. 
The  Tsar  Pavel  I.  had  begun  to  feel  an  intense  admiration 
for  Bonaparte's  military  genius.  Bonaparte  took  advantage 
of  this,  and  by  sending  back  to  Russia  the  prisoners  he  had 
taken  in  Switzerland,  he  soon  brought  the  Tsar  to  the  side  of 
France.  Pavel  had  become  Grand  Master  of  the  Knights  of 
Malta,  and  had  at  first  been  furious  at  the  seizure  of  that 
island  by  the  French,  but  Bonaparte,  seeing  that  Malta  must 
soon  surrender  to  the  English,  offered  to  transfer  it  to  the 
Tsar.  Pavel  accepted  gladly,  but  on  September  5th,  1800,  the 
island  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  and  the  Tsar's  plans 
were  thus  frustrated.  Taking  this  as  a  personal  insult,  Pavel 
seized  all  English  ships  in  Russian  ports,  and  in  December 
he  revived  the  Armed  Neutrality  in  conjunction  with  Den- 
mark, Sweden,  and  Prussia.  The  chief  feature  of  the  claims 
of  these  four  countries  was  the  abolition  of  the  "  right  of 

*  Monarch  74;  Polyphemus  64;  Ardent  64;  Veteran  64;  Olatton  54;  Eomney 
54;  Isis  50.  The  following  ships  were  sent  later  to  join  Dickson: — Cumber- 
land 74;  Terrible  74;  Resolution  74;  Agamemnon  64;  Eaisonnable  64;  Man- 
mouth  64. 

t  Pr.  Sophia  Trederica  70 ;  Arveprinds  Frederick  70 ;  Skj0ld  70 ;  Danmark  76. 

+  Neptunus  80;  Justitia  70;  Pr.  Louise  Augusta  60;  Odin  70. 

§  Jylland  54 ;  Mars  64. 


1800-1801.  303 

search.,"  and  as  this  was  a  point  on  which  England  could  not 
be  expected  to  give  way,  the  renewal  of  the  Armed  Neutrality 
was  practically  equivalent  to  a  declaration  of  war  against 
England  by  the  Powers  concerned.  Accordingly,  on 
March  12th,  1801,  a  fleet  of  twenty  battleships  left  Yarmouth, 
for  the  Baltic,  under  Admiral  Sir  Hyde  Parker.* 

At  this  time  Russia  had  in  theory  forty-eight  battleships  in 
the  Baltic,  Denmark  twenty-eight,  and  Sweden  twelve,  but  the 
numbers  actually  available  for  service  were  very  different. 
Russia  set  to  work  to  commission  eighteen,  Denmark  ten,  and 
Sweden  seven,  but  before  even  this  reduced  force  could  be  con- 
centrated the  English  fleet  had  reached  the  Baltic.  On  March 
21st  Parker  anchored  just  outside  the  Sound. t  A  special  envoy 
had  been  sent  ahead  in  the  Blanche  32  to  endeavour  to 
detach  Denmark  from  her  allies,  but  on  the  23rd  she  returned 
with  the  news  that  the  attempt  had  proved  useless.  Still,  it 
was  not  until  the  30th  that  the  Englisn  fleet  passed  the  Sound. 
Parker  had  been  informed  by  the  Governor  of  Kronborg,  in 
answer  to  his  enquiry  that  he  would  resist  the  passage,  and  at 
7  a.m.  the  Danish  guns  opened  fire.  A  few  of  the  leading 
English  ships  replied,  and  the  bomb-vessels  fired  into 
Helsinger,  but  no  great  harm  was  done  on  either  side.  The 
Swedish  fortress  of  Helsingborg,  having  only  a  few  inferior 
guns,  did  not  fire,  and  the  bulk  of  the  fleet  passed  accordingly 
on  that  side  of  the  straits.  About  noon  the  English  fleet 
anchored  near  liven. 

As  soon  as  it  became  obvious  that  the  English  fleet  would 
reach  the  Baltic  before  the  Allies  could  combine,  the 
Danes  had  postponed  the  commissioning  of  their  active 
battleship  fleet  and  had  devoted  their  attention  to  the  equip- 
ment of  a  stationary  force  for  the  defence  of  Copenhagen. 
Eighteen  ships  of  varying  strength  had  been  moored  in  a  line 
stretching  southwards  from  the  Tre  Krener  battery  along  the 
coast  of  Amager  Island;  while  in  the  actual  harbour  were 
two  blockships  or  mastless  battleships  and  the  nucleus  of  the 
active  fleet,  two  battleiships,  one  frigate,  and  fourteen  small 
craft.  The  Danish  defences  were  reconnoitred  by  Parker  and 
his  subordinates,  Yice-Admiral  Lord  Nelson  and  Rear-Admiral 
Graves,  in  the  afternoon  of  the  30th,  and  as  a  result  of  this 
inspection  Nelson  offered  to  attack  from  the  south  with  ten 

*  London  98;  St.  George  98;  Defiance  74;  Edgar  74;  Elephant  74;  Bellona 
74 ;  Defence  74 ;  Ganges  74 ;  Monarch  74 ;  Eamillies  74 ;  Russell  74 ;  Saturn  74 ; 
Warrior  74;  Ardent  64;  Agamemnon  64;  Polyphemus  64;  Raisonnable  64; 
Veteran  64 ;  Glatton  54 ;  Isis  50,  seven  frigates  and  twenty-three  smaller 
vessels.  The  Zealous  74,  Vengeance  74,  and  Brunswick  74  joined  the  fleet  later 
in  the  year. 

t  The  Blazer  12  drifted  to  the  Swedish  coast  and  was  captured,  though 
eventually  she  was  returned. 


304  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

battleships  and  all  the  smaller  ships.  Parker  accepted  this 
proposal  and  gave  him  another  two  battleships,  so  that  Nelson's 
fleet,  as  finally  arranged,  consisted  of  the  following  ships  :  — 
Elephant  74  (V.-Ad.  Nelson),  Defiance  74  (R-Ad.  Graves), 
Edgar  74,  Monarch  74,  Bellona  74,  Ganges  74,  Russell  74, 
Agamemnon  64,  Ardent  64,  Polyphemus  64,  Glatton  54, 

1  sis  50,    Amazon  38,    Desiree  40,    Blanche  36,    Alcmene  32, 
Arrow  30,  ZtoT-t  30,  Jamaica  26;  two  sloops,  seven  bombs,  six 
gun-brigs,  two  fireships. 

With  Parker  were  left  the  following  eight  battleships  : — 
London  98,  St.  George  98,  Warrior  74,  Defence  74,  Saturn  74, 
Ramillies  74,  Raisonanable  64,  Feteran  64. 

The  Danish  line  of  defence  was  composed  as  follows, 
beginning  from  its  southern  end :  — 

Provesteen  (blockship)  58,  Wagrien  (blockship)  52,  Rends- 
borg  (horse  transport)  20.  Nyborg  (horse  transport)  20,  Jylland 
(blockship)  54,  Svaerdfisk  (pram)  18,  Kronborg  (mastless 
frigate)  22,  Haj  (pram)  18,  Elv  (sloop)  10,  Dannebroge  (block- 
ship)  60,  Aggershuus  (horse  transport)  20,  No.  1  (floating 
battery)  20,  Sjaelland  (battleship)  74,  Charlotte  Amaha  (India- 
man)  26,  S0hest  (pram)  18,  Holsteen  (battleship)  60,  Indfedsret 
(blockship)  64,  Hjaelper  (frigate)  16;  the  Tre  Kroner 
battery  66. 

In  the  harbour  mouth  lay  the  following  ships :  — 
Elephant    (blo-ckship)    74,    Mars    (blockship)    64,    Danmark 
(battleship)   74,   Trekroner   (battleship)    74,   Iris   (frigate)   40. 
Sarp  (brig)  18,  Nidelv  (brig)  18,  one  cutter  6,  eleven  gunboats 

2  each. 

The  channel  between  Amager  and  Saltholm,  the  ordinary 
"  Drogden  "  channel  past  Copenhagen,  is  divided  into  two  by 
a  shoal  known  as  the  Middelgrund.  The  western  channel  here 
is  called  the  Kongedyb  and  the  eastern  the  Hollaenderdyb. 
Along  the  western  edge  of  the  Kongedyb  ran  the  Danish  line, 
which  Nelson  proposed  to  attack  from  the  south.  Accordingly, 
in  the  morning  of  April  1st,  the  English  fleet  left  Hven  and 
anchored  near  the  northern  end  of  the  Middelgrund,  while 
at  1  p.m.,  with  the  wind  from  the  north-west,  Nelson's  ships 
got  under  way  again,  passed  the  Hollaenderdyb,  and  anchored 
at  8  p.m.  jusit  east  of  the  southernmost  point  of  the  shoal. 
Captain  Hardy,  whom  Nelson  had  brought  with  him  from  the 
St.  George  to  the  Elephant,  went  in  a  boat  to  investigate  the 
channel,  and  at  eleven  o'clock  he  reported  that  the  proposed 
attack  was  quite  feasible.  Nelson's  plans  were  simple  enough : 
the  battleships  were  to  go  in  in  line  ahead,  and  were  to 
anchor  by  the  stern  on  reaching  their  appointed  stations.  The 
Edgar,  which  was  to  lead  the  line,  was  to  anchor  abreast  of 
the  Jylland,  the  fifth  ship  in  the  Danish  line.  The  next  two 


PLATE  XVII. 


[To  face  page  305. 


1801.  305 

ships  were  to  pass  the  Edgar  (passing  to  starboard)  and  anchor 
opposite  the  Kronborg  and  Dannebroge  respectively.  After 
this  two  battleships  and  a  frigate  were  to  attack  the  two 
southernmost  Danes.  The  remaining  battleships  were  then  to 
take  up  their  positions  opposite  the  northern  ships  of  the 
Danish  line;  two  of  them,  the  Russell  and  Polyphemus, 
were,  in  fact,  to  engage  the  Danish  ships  in  the  harbour 
mouth  and  the  Tre  Kroner  battery,  while  the  frigates,  under 
Hiou,  of  the  Amazon,  were  to  assist  in  the  attack  on  the 
northern  ships  of  the  main  Danish  line.  The  bombs  were  to 
take  station  to  starboard  of  the  battleships  in  the  centre  of 
the  line,  and  the  gun-brigs  were  to  fire  on  the  southernmost 
Danish  ships. 

All  that  now  remained  was  to  wait  for  a  fair  wind,  and, 
with  Nelson's  usual  luck,  this  came  at  once.  At  9.30  a.m.  on 
April  2nd,  with  a  south-easterly  breeze,  the  English  ships  got 
under  way  and  advanced  to  the  attack.  At  10.30  the  Provesteen 
58  opened  fire  on  the  Edgar  74  and  the  action  began.  The  first 
four  ships  of  the  English  line  took  up  their  stations  exactly 
enough.  The  Edgar  anchored  opposite  the  Jylland  54,  the 
Ardent  64  passed  her  and  engaged  the  Kronborg  22  and  Svaerd- 
fisk  18,  the  Glatton  went  further  and  took  up  her  position 
opposite  the  Hai  18,  the  Dannebroge  60,  and  the  Elv  10,  which 
was  well  behind  the  line,  while  the  Isis  50  anchored  so  as  to 
engage  the  Wagrien  52  and  Provesteen  58.  The  Agamemon 
64  should  have  followed  and  should  have  also  engaged  the 
Provesteen,  but  she  had  been  unable  to  weather  the  end  of 
the  Middelgrund,  and  had  had  to  anchor  again.  Nelson  there- 
fore signalled  to  the  Polyphemus  64,  which  was  originally  to 
have  been  the  last  ship  in  the  line,  to  take  station  astern  of 
the  Isis  instead  of  proceeding  to  her  pre-arranged  station  off 
the  harbour  mouth.  The  Bellona  74,  which  was  to  take  station 
ahead  of  the  Glatton,  kept  too  far  to  starboard,  and  ran 
aground  abreast  of  the  Isis,  and  the  Russell  74,  following  her 
closely,  did  the  same;  but  Nelson,  in  the  Elephant  74,  seeing 
what  had  happened,  went  to  port  of  these  two  ships  and  so 
indicated  a  safe  course  for  the  rest  of  his  fleet.  In  the  absence 
of  the  Bellona  Nelson  anchored  somewhat  astern  of  his  intended 
station,  and,  in  fact,  all  the  rest  of  the  English  fleet  had  to  take 
up  positions  rather  to  the  south  of  those  arranged.  The  last 
three  battleships  were  the  Ganges  74,  Monarch  74,  and 
Defiance  74 ;  the  first  of  these  was  hailed  by  Nelson  and  ordered 
to  anchor  as  close  as  possible  ahead  of  the  Elephant,  and  she 
therefore  took  up  her  position  a  little  south  of  the  station 
originally  intended  for  Nelson's  flagship.  The  Monarch  should 
have  anchored  opposite  the  Holsteen  60;  but  this  would  have 
put  her  too  far  ahead  of  the  Ganges,  so  she  stopped  opposite 

w 


306  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  Charlotte  Amalia  26  in  such  a  position  that  she  could  help 
the  Ganges  to  engage  the  Sjaelland  74.  Finally,  the  Defiance, 
instead  of  attacking  the  Indfedsret  64,  had  to  anchor,  if  any- 
thing, a  little  to  the  south  of  the  Monarch's  original  station, 
opposite  the  Holsteen  60. 

The  Russell  was  aground,  and  the  Polyphemus  employed 
elsewhere,  so  that  there  were  no  English  battleships  left  to 
engage  the  Indfedsret  and  the  Tre  Kroner  battery,  much  less 
the  ships  in  the  harbour  mouth.  Riou  accordingly,  with  his 
five  frigates,  attempted  to  fill  the  place  of  the  missing  battle- 
ships. He  anchored  his  own  ship,  the  Amazon  38,  opposite 
the  Indfedsret  64,  and  the  rest  of  his  ships,  anchoring  by  the 
stern,  like  the  battleships,  took  up  their  positions  in  succession 
ahead  of  him.  The  result  of  this  was  that  the  Arrow  30  and 
Dart  30  found  themselves  required  to  take  the  place  of  the 
Russell  74  and  Polyphemus  64,  and  engage  not  only  the  Tre 
Kroner  battery,  but  also  the  Elephant  74  and  Mars  64;  but, 
naturally  enough,  they  kept  at  long  range,  and  were  never 
really  thoroughly  engaged.  The  Desiree  40  took  station  as 
arranged  to  rake  the  Provesteen  at  the  southern  end  of  the 
Danish  line,  and  the  bombs  from  abreast  of  the  Elephant  and 
Ganges  took  some  little  part  in  the  action ;  but  the  Jamaica  26 
and  the  six  gun-brigs  could  not  weather  the  Middelgrund, 
and  never  got  within  range  of  the  enemy. 

The  action  had  begun  at  10.30,  and  by  about  noon  the  last 
of  the  English  ships  was  in  position.  From  now  onwards 
the  battle  became  simply  a  matter  of  "  downright  fighting," 
as  Nelson  called  it.  Gradually  the  Danish  fire  was  over- 
whelmed; but  it  was  a  slow  business,  and  before  much 
impression  had  been  made  there  came  the  famous  incident  of 
Parker's  signal. 

At  the  same  time  as  Nelson's  ships  weighed  to  attack, 
Parker's  eight  battleships  had  also  got  under  way,  and  had 
begun  to  beat  up  towards  the  northern  end  of  the  Danish  line. 
Their  progress  was,  however,  slow,  and  it  was  evident  mean- 
while that  Nelson  was  finding  more  resistance  than  had  been 
expected.  The  Agamemnon  could  be  seen  unable  to  get  into 
action,  the  Bellona  and  Russell  were  flying  signals  of  distress, 
and  altogether  it  looked  as  if  Nelson's  fleet  was  doing  badly. 
Accordingly,  at  about  1.15,  Parker  signalled  to  Nelson  "  Dis- 
continue the  action."  To  what  extent  this  signal  was  intended 
to  be  merely  permissive,  or  to  what  extent,  if  so,  Nelson  was 
aware  of  this,  is  uncertain  and  will  probably  remain  &o,  but 
the  fact  remains  that  Nelson  did  not  repeat  the  signal  and  the 
battle  went  on.  The  frigates,  however,  obeyed  the  order,  and 
were  probably  saved  thereby  from  destruction.  They  cut  their 
cables  and  steered  north-east  towards  Parker's  division,  but 


1801.  307 

just  as  they  were  drawing  out  of  range  Kiou,  the  captain  of  the 
Amazon,  was  killed. 

The  rest  of  the  fleet  kept  their  positions  and  continued 
the  action,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  Danish  defence 
began  to  weaken.  Early  in  the  action  the  Rendsborg  20  had 
her  cables  shot  away  and  drifted  ashore  behind  the  Danish 
line,  though  she  was  still  able  to  keep  up  the  fight  at  long 
range.  A  little  later,  at  11.30,  the  Dannebroge  60  took  fire. 
Commodore  Fischer,  the  commander  of  the  Danish  fleet,  left 
her  for  the  Holsteen  60,  but  her  captain,  Braun,  continued 
the  action  with  great  determination  until  he  was  wounded 
and  had  to  give  over  the  command.  The  fire  spread,  and  at 
about  12.30,  with  104  killed  and  wounded  out  of  a  crew  of 
357  and  only  three  guns  able  to  fire,  Lemming,  her  new 
commander,  sent  ashore  as  many  men  as  his  boats  would  hold 
and  hauled  down  the  flag.  This  left  the  Elv  10  and  Agger- 
shuus 20  to  face  an  overpowering  fire,  and  they  soon  had  to 
abandon  their  posts.  The  Elv  cut  her  cables  at  one  o'clock  and 
got  away  into  the  harbour,  and  half  an  hour  later  the 
Aggershuus  followed  suit.  This  latter  would,  however,  have 
been  unable  to  escape  if  she  had  not  been  taken  in  tow  by 
the  Nyborg  20,  which  had  been  deprived  of  the  support  of 
the  Rendsborg  and  had  left  the  line  in  a  sinking  condition 
at  1.30.  Both  ships  got  into  harbour,  but  the  Nyborg  sank 
there  and  the  Aggershuus  had  to  be  put  asJiore  to  save  her 
from  a  similar  fate.  The  Svaerdfisk  18  and  Kronborg  22  had 
already  surrendered,  and  the  Jytland  54  was  soon  obliged  to 
do  the  same.  The  retirement  or  surrender  of  these  ships 
exposed  the  Hai  18  and  the  floating  battery  to  a  very  heavy 
fire.  At  two  o'clock  the  Hai  struck  her  flag ;  but  Willemoes,  the 
seventeen-year-old  commander  of  the  floating  battery,  cut  his 
cables  in  the  hope  of  drifting  out  of  action.  Instead  of  this 
he  ran  foul  of  the  Sjaelland  74  and  compelled  her  also  to  cut 
her  cables.  Together  the  two  vessels  drifted  to  the  northern 
end  of  the  line,  and  here  the  Sjaeland  anchored  again  to  prevent 
drifting  down  into  Parker's  division,  while  the  floating  battery 
managed  to  work  round  the  Tre  Kroner  battery  into  the 
harbour.  All  the  Danish  ships  from  the  fourth  to  the  thirteenth 
in  the  line  were  thus  out  of  action,  and  at  about  2.30  the  two 
southernmost  ships,  Wagrien  52  and  Provesteen  58,  with  only 
two  or  three  serviceable  guns  each,  were  forced  to  strike  their 
flags.  At  about  the  same  time  the  Rendsborg,  ashore  in  the 
background,  also  surrendered.  The  five  northernmost  ships 
and  the  Sjaelland  were  naturally  unable  to  resist  the  fire  that 
was  brought  to  bear  on  them  on  the  withdrawal  or  surrender 
of  the  ships  of  the  south.  Danish  accounts  state  that  the 
Ganges,  Monarch,  and  Elephant  took  up  new  stations  to  attack 

w2 


308  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

them,  but  there  is  no  trace  of  this  in  the  English  logs,  though 
they  may  very  well  have  used  their  springs  to  bring  their  broad- 
sides to  bear  along  the  line  of  these  last  Danish  ships.  At 
any  rate,  the  Danes  were  soon  silenced.  The  Indfodsret  64, 
Charlotte  Amalia  26,  and  Sehest  18  surrendered  one  by  one, 
and  at  2.30  Fischer  left  his  second  flagship,  the  Holsteen  60, 
and  went  to  the  Tre  Kroner  battery  as  the'  ship  struck.  The 
Hjaelper  16  cut  her  cables  and  ran  into  the  harbour,  and 
finally,  at  about  three  o'clock,  the  Sjaelland  74  hauled  down 
the  last  flag  of  the  Danish  line. 

The  Tre  Kroner  batteries  were  still  firing,  and  even  the 
surrendered  Danish  ships  resisted  in  many  cases  the  attempts 
of  the  English  to  take  possession.  A  little  after  two,  therefore, 
Nelson  sent  in  a  letter  to  the  Danish  Crown  Prince  demand- 
ing to  be  allowed  to  take  possession  of  his  prizes,  and 
threatening  that  unless  he  were  allowed  to  do  so  he  would 
have  to  burn  them  without  removing  their  crews.  The  Crown 
Prince  replied  by  sending  his  adjutant-general,  Captain  Lind- 
holm,  to  enquire  Nelson's  object  in  sending  in  a  flag  of  truce. 
Nelson  at  once  hoisted  a  white  flag  in  the  Elephant,*  and 
wrote  again  saying  that  he  consented  to  an  armistice  until 
he  could  remove  or  burn  his  prizes,  and  that  he  would  on 
these  conditions  land  the  wounded  Danes.  At  the  same  time 
he  sent  Lindholm  for  a  more  definite  agreement  to  Sir  Hyde 
Parker  in  the  London,  then  four  miles  distant.  Seeing  the 
flag  of  truce  hoisted  on  Lindholm's  arrival  on  board  the 
Elephant,  the  Crown  Prince  ordered  a  cessation  of  firing,  and 
a  little  after  three  o'clock  the  action  ended. 

The  losses  had  been  very  great.  Out  of  5,234  men  in  the 
eighteen  Danish  ships  engaged,  370  had  been  killed,  665 
wounded,  and  205  were  missing  and  had  presumably  been 
killed  or  drowned,  while  1,779  were  taken  prisoners  and  2,215 
escaped.  In  the  same  number  of  ships  the  English  had  lost 
255  killed  and  688  wounded  out  of  a  total  complement  of  about 
7,280.  The  heaviest  loss  suffered  by  any  single  ship  was  in 
the  English  Monarch,  which  lost  220  men  out  of  660,  and 
next  came  the  Danish  Sjaelland,  with  182  out  of  533;  but 
relatively  speaking  Willemoes'  floating  battery  with  a  loss  of 
forty-nine  out  of  129,  suffered  more  severely  than  either  of 
these.  The  loss  in  the  Tre  Kroner  battery  is  not  known,  but 
was  probably  not  great.  In  ships  the  Danes  lost  one  burnt 
(the  Dannebroge  60,  which  blew  up  at  3.30)  and  twelve 
captured,  while  of  the  southern  line  five  ships  escaped  into 
the  harbour. t  No  English  ship  was  lost. 

A  good  deal  of  discussion  took  place  after  the  battle  as  to 

*  Garde  Hist.  ii.  387,  from  the  logs  of  the  Mars  and  Danmark. 
t  The  Nyborg  sank  in  the  harbour,  but  was  refloated. 


1801.  309 

the  relative  forces  of  the  two  sides.  The  extreme  statement 
on  the  Danish  side  was  that  640  Danish  guns  fought  against 
1,296  English,  while  Nelson  himself  estimated  that  the  Danes 
had  a  superiority  of  800  guns  to  692.  The  whole  question 
rests  on  the  inclusion  or  omission  of  various  ships  and 
batteries  that  were  only  partially  engaged,  or  perhaps  not 
engaged  at  all.  It  seems  fairest  to  count  on  the  Danish  side 
the  630  guns  of  the  southern  line  of  ships  and  to  add  to 
these  the  66  guns  of  the  Tre  Kroner  battery,  but  to  omit  the 
ships  in  the  harbour  mouth  and  the  other  batteries.  On  the 
English  side  the  Agamemnon  64,  the  Jamaica  26,  with  the 
six  gun-brigs  and  the  two  sloops,  must  be  omitted,  though 
the  Bellona  74  and  Russell  74  should  undoubtedly  be  counted. 
With  regard  to  the  bombs  it  is  harder  to  decide.  They 
certainly  opened  fire,  but  only  from  their  mortars,  and  they 
fired  not  on  the  Danish  ships,  but  on  the  Arsenal  in  the  back- 
ground. On  the  whole,  it  seems  more  reasonable  to  omit  them, 
especially  as  the  Danish  gunboats  have  also  been  omitted, 
and  they  certainly  were  in  action  early  in  the  4ay  before 
retiring  into  the  harbour  again.  The  final  result,  then,  is 
that  696  Danish  guns  fought  against  956  English.  Possibly 
the  Mars  64  and  Elephant  74  should  be  included  on  the  Danish 
side,  or  the  Arrow  30  and  Dart  30  omitted  on  the  English, 
but  this  is  very  doubtful,  and  at  any  rate  it  would  still  leave 
the  English  with  a  decided  superiority. 

As  soon  as  the  action  ended  Nelson  set  to  work  to  get 
his  ships  out  of  range  of  the  Danish  batteries.  Parker's 
division  was  coming  up  slowly,  and  three  ships — the  Defence 
74,  Ramillies  74,  and  Veteran  74 — were  almost  close  enough 
to  have  joined  in  the  action.  Most  of  Nelson's  ships  got  under 
way  again  safely  and  anchored  with  the  Admiral's  division 
at  the  northern  end  of  the  Kongedyb,  but  both  flagships,  the 
Elephant  74  and  Defiance  74,  went  hard  aground  within  easy 
range  of  the  Tre  Kroner  battery.  The  Desiree  40  went  to  the 
assistance  of  the  Bellona  and  Russell,  and  went  aground  in 
her  turn,  so  that  for  the  moment  four  battleships  and  a  frigate 
of  the  English  force  were  helpless.  They  were,  however, 
protected  by  the  flag  of  truce,  and  before  evening,  on  Nelson's 
following  Lindholm  to  the  London,  it  was  agreed  that  hostilities 
should  be  suspended  for  twenty-four  hours,  that  the  English 
should  take  possession  of  their  prizes,  and  that  the  Danish 
wounded  should  be  sent  ashore.  "All  night  the  English  crews 
were  at  work  bringing  out  the  prizes  and  refloating  the 
grounded  ships,  and  by  daybreak  on  the  3rd  the  work  was 
complete.*  Negotiations  then  began,  and  eventually,  on 
April  9th,  an  armistice  was  arranged  for  fourteen  weeks  OP. 

*  The  Desiree  was  not  got  off  until  the  morning  of  the  4th. 


310  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  terms  that  the  Danes  should  during  that  period  give  no 
assistance  to  Sweden  or  Russia,  and  should  allow  the  English 
to  get  water  and  supplies  from  the  shore.  The  Danish  prisoners 
were  landed,  but  in  case  of  a  renewal  of  hostilities  at  the  end 
of  the  armistice  they  were  to  count  towards  exchanging  for 
any  English  who  might  be  taken. 

Denmark  was  thus  temporarily  detached  from  the  Armed 
Neutrality,  and  it  remained  to  deal  with  Sweden  and  Russia. 
With  this  object  Parker  left  Copenhagen  for  the  Baltic  on 
April  12th.  He  sent  home  the  Monarch  74,  I  sis  50,  and  the 
Holsteen  60,  the  only  one  of  the  prizes  that  had  been  worth 
keeping,*  and  with  the  rest  of  his  fleet  he  passed  the  Drogden 
Channel.  The  larger  vessels  had  to  unship  their  guns  to  a 
great  extent  and  the  passage  was  a  slow  business,  but  by  the 
18th  the  fleet  was  in  Kjoge  Bay. 

The  Swedes  had  agreed  to  send  a  squadron  to  help  in  the 
defence  of  Copenhagen,  and  had  begun  mobilisation  in 
February. 

Their  fleet  was  as  follows! :  — 

Gustaf  III.  70,  Wladislav  64,  Dristighet  62,  Manlighet  62, 
Tapperhet  62,  Forsigtighet  62,  Wasa  60,  Froja  40,  Bellona  40, 
Camilla  40;  two  brigs,  two  cutters. 

On  April  3rd  Palmquist,  the  commander  of  this  squadron, 
received  the  news  that  war  had  begun  between  Sweden  and 
England,  and  was  ordered  to  go  to  Copenhagen  to  join  the 
Danes.  Before  he  could  sail  came  the  news  of  the  destruction 
of  the  Danish  fleet  on  the  2nd,  but  even  so  he  was  ordered 
to  sail  for  Copenhagen  and  attack  the  English.  On  the  13th 
he  put  to  sea,  and  on  the  15th  off  Bornholm  he  got  in  touch 
with  the  English  cruisers.  The  destruction  of  his.  little  fleet 
seemed  inevitable,  but  at  this  moment  orders  reached  him  to 
return,  and  that  evening  he  arrived  safely  at  Karlskrona  and 
moored  his  ships  in  a  line  across  the  harbour. 

Parker  had,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  started  with  the  idea  of 
proceeding  to  Revel  to  attack  the  Russian  ships  there  before 
they  could  sail  for  Kronstadt,  but  finding  that  the  Swedes  were 
at  sea  he  followed  them  to  Karlskrona.  Arriving  off  the 
harbour  on  the  20th,  he  sent  in  to  enquire  their  intentions, 
and  two  days  later  he  received  assurances  that  the  King  of 
Sweden,  though  not  prepared  to  abandon  his  allies,  was  ready 
to  come  to  terms  if  a  satisfactory  agreement  could  be  reached. 
Parker  accordingly  started  for  Revel,  but  on  the  23rd  he 
received  a  letter  from  the  Russian  Minister  at  Copenhagen 

*  The  Sjaelland  74  was  unrigged,  and  was  therefore  not  fit  to  cross  to 
England,  though  she  was  only  fourteen  years  old  as  compared  to  twenty-nine 
for  the  Holsteen. 

t  Guns  from  Backstrom  Aps.  21  and  24 ;  lists  for  1790  and  1809. 


1801.  311 

to  inform  him  that  the  Tsar  Pavel  had  been  murdered  on 
March  23rd,  and  that  his  successor,  Aleksandr  L,  had  ordered 
his  fleet  to  abstain  from  all  hostilities.  On  April  25th  Parker 
anchored  again  in  Kjoge  Bay,  and  on  May  5th  he  received 
orders  to  give  up  the  command  to  Nelson  and  return  home. 

The  new  commander  wasted  little  time.  He  was.  by  no 
means  certain  of  the  Tsar's  intentions,  and  he  considered  it 
essential  to  prevent  the  ships  from  Revel  from  reaching 
Kronstadt.  He  therefore  weighed  anchor  on  May  7th  and 
steered  for  Bevel.  Leaving  his  small  craft  off  Bornholna,  he 
sent  the  Edgar  74,  Saturn  74,  Russell  74,  Raisonnable  64, 
Agamemnon  64,  Glatton  54,  and  a  frigate  to  cruise  off  Karls- 
krona,  and  wrote  at  the  same  time  to  Palmquist  that  the 
Swedish  squadron  would  be  attacked  if  it  put  to  sea.  With 
the  rest  of  the  fleet,  twelve  battleships,*  one  frigate,  and  two 
sloops,  he  proceeded  to  Bevel,  and  arrived  there  on  the  14th, 
to  find  that  the  Bussian  fleet  had  got  away  to  Kronstadt  a 
fortnight  before. 

The  Bussian  Bevel  fleet  had  consisted  of  the  following 
eighteen  battleships  :  — 

Blagodat  130,  Rostislav  100,  Saratov  100,  Evsevii  100, 
Syevernyi  Orel  74,  Sofia  Magdalina  74,  Aleksyei  74,  Vsevolod 
74,  Sysoi  Velikii  74,  Maksim  Ispovyednik  74,  Glyeb  74,  Moskva 
74,  Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny  74,  Yaroslav  74,  Izyaslav  74,  lanuarii 
66,  Archistratig  Michail  72,  Netron  menya  66. 

On  May  2nd  it  had  left  Bevel,  and  on  the  6th  it  had  reached 
Kronstadt,  where  a  miscellaneous,  squadron  had  been  stationed 
to  defend  the  approaches  to  the  harbour.  This  squadron  con- 
sisted of  two  unrigged  battleships.,  nine  frigates,  two  bomb 
vessels,  four  bomb  cutters,  twenty-three  floating  batteries^  and 
a  few  rowing  vessels,  but  as  it  proved  there  was  no  need  for 
these  preparations. 

On  arriving  at  Bevel,  Nelson  announced  that  he  had  come 
on  a  friendly  visit,  but  the  Tsar  failed  to  see  things  in  this 
light,  and  on  the  16th  Nelson  was  informed  that  the  Tsar 
considered  his  presence  as  a  threat  and  an  insult.  Nothing 
was  to  be  gained  by  staying  where  he  could  only  cause  friction, 
and  on  May  17th  he  put  to  sea.  Off  Bornholm  he  was  re- 
joined bv  the  rest  of  his  fleet,  and  on  the  24th  he  arrived 
for  provisions  at  Bostock  with  some  ships,  while  others  went 
to  Danzig  or  to  Kjoge  Bay,  and  a  few  remained  off  Bornholm 
under  Bear-Admiral  Totty,  who  had  recently  arrived  from 
England  with  three  battleships.  Nelson  had  already  applied 
to  be  relieved  on  the  ground  of  ill-health,  and  on  the  13th  he 
heard  that  his  application  had  been  granted.  He  had  arrived 

*  London  98;  St.  George  98;  Defiance  74;  Defence  74;  Bellona  74;  Ganges 
74 ;  Ramillies  74 ;  "Warrior  74 ;  Edgar  74 ;  Elephant  74 ;  Veteran  64 ;  Ardent  64. 


312  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

in  Kjoge  Bay  on  the  6th,  and  there,  on  June  17th,  Vice-Admiral 
Sir  Charles  Pole  took  over  the  command.  Nelson  left  for 
home  on  the  18th  in  the  brig  Kite. 

The  dissolution  of  the  Armed  Neutrality  was  now  a  question 
of  diplomacy  rather  than  fighting.  Russia  had  now  released 
all  English  merchantmen  on  June  19th,  and  had  signed  an 
agreement  acceding  to  the  more  important  English  claims. 
An  English  fleet  was  no  longer  required  in  the  Baltic,  and 
at  the  end  of  July  Pole  was  ordered  home.  He  brought  his 
fleet  through  the  Great  Belt  against  a  head-wind,  and 
thoroughly  vindicated  the  possibility  of  passing  that  channel 
with  the  largest  ships.  Denmark  and  Sweden  delayed  some- 
what in  coming  to  terms,  but  in  October,  1801,  and  March, 
1802,  they  also  agreed  to  the  English  demands.* 


*  The  Danish  battleships,  Norge  78  and  Danmark  76,  cruised  in  the  Baltic 
in  October.  The  Sejer  64,  Najad  40,  Havfru  40,  and  Freja  40  returned  from 
the  Mediterranean  and  were  stationed  at  Christianssand. 


1801-1805.  313 


SECTION   XV. 

THE  SECOND  STAGE  or  THE  NAPOLEONIC  WARS  IN  THE  BALTIC. 

1803-1815. 

The  next  few  years,  though,  important  enough  in  European 
history,  saw  few  naval  operations  in  the  Baltic.  The  Peace 
of  Amiens,  in  March,  1802,  gave  Europe  a  year's  rest,  and  it 
was  therefore  only  natural  that  Baltic  mobilisations  should  be 
small.  Neither  Denmark  nor  Sweden  had  any  considerable 
fleet  in  commission,  but  Russia  equipped  eight  battleships,* 
which  went  as  far  as  Bornholm  on  a  training  cruise.  In  1803 
war  again  began  between  France  and  England,  and,  in  conse- 
quence, the  Russian  fleet  was  strengthened.  Two  fleets  of 
thirteen  battleships  eacht  were  commissioned,  and  on  May  30th 
the  Revel  fleet  arrived  at  Kronstadt,  but  no  further  movements 
were  undertaken.  Next  year  only  twelve  Russian  battleships 
were  in  commission  in  the  Baltic.  A  fleet  of  ten  battle- 
ships,:}: under  Yice-Admiral  Crown,  left  Kronstadt  on  July  19th, 
cruised  off  Bornholm  for  the  first  fortnight  of  August,  and  was 
back  by  September  2nd.  Three  battleships  and  two  frigates 
of  this  squadron  were  detached  on  August  12th  to  cruise  in 
the  North  Sea,  but  these  ships  were  continually  forced  back 
by  heavy  weather,  and  never  got  much  beyond  Skagen.  They 
returned  to  Copenhagen  on  September  23rd,  left  again  on 
August  5th,  and  reached  Revel  on  the  9th.  After  the  return 
of  these  ships  two  battleships  and  two  frigates  left  Kronstadt 
for  the  Levant  under  Captain-Commodore  Greig  to  join  the 
ships  which  had  already  been  sent  from  the  Black  Sea  to  Corfu 
to  support  Austria  against  the  French.  Greig's  ships  were  the 
Sv.  Elena  74,  Retvizan  66,  Venus  44,  and  Aftroil  24.  They 
arrived  at  Portsmouth  early  in  November,  left  again  towards 

*  Blagodat  130;  Sv.  Petr  74;  Elizaveta  74;  Petr  74;  Aleksyei  74;  Mstislav 
74;  Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny  74;  Archistratig  Michail  72. 

t  Kronstadt: — Sv.  Nikolai  100;  Saratov  lOOt;  loann  Krestitel  lOOf;  Pamyat 
Evstafia  74t;  Petr  74t;  Boleslav  74;  Mstislav  74;  Aleksyei  74;  Sv.  Petr  74; 
lona  66f;  Evropa  66;  Panteleimon  66t;  Michail  66.  Revel: — Blagodat  130; 
Eostislav  100;  Vsevolod  74;  Moskva  74;  Olyeb  74;  Taroslav  74;  Elizaveta  74; 
Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny  74;  Syevernyi  Orel  74;  Izyaslav  74;  Archistratig  Michail 
72;  lanuarii  66;  Netron  menya  66.  The  ships  marked  t  were  sent  to  Revel  in 
September. 

$  Taroslav  74 ;  Sv.  Petr  74 ;  Boleslav  74 ;  Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny  74 ;  Izyaslav  74 ; 
Archistratig  Michail  72f;  Prints  Karl  66f;  Michail  66;  Emgeiten  66f; 
lanuarii  66.  The  ships  marked  t  went  into  the  North  Sea. 


314  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

the  end  of  December,  and  finally  reached  Corfu  in  February, 
1805. 

Two  months  later  Russia  joined  England  against  France  and 
Spain.  Austria  and  Sweden  also  joined  this  new  alliance,  but 
Prussia  tried  to  remain  neutral.  Save  for  the  landing  of 
troops  at  Stralsund  to  attack  the  French  in  Hanover,  Sweden 
took  no  great  part  in  the  war,  but  the  Russians  were  a  little 
more  active.  A  squadron  of  eleven  battleships  and  ten  frigates 
landed  18,000  men  in  Rugen  to  co-operate  with  the  Swedes, 
and  at  the  same  time  further  detachments  were  sent  to  the 
Mediterranean.  Three  battleships  were  sent  from  the  Black 
Sea,  and  in  September  Vice-Admiral  Senyayin  left  Kronstadt 
with  five  others  to  take  command  in  the  Mediterranean.  After 
the  usual  visit  to  Portsmouth  he  reached  Corfu  at  the  end  of 
January,  1806,  and  soon  began  the  capture  of  isolated  French 
positions,  but  Napoleon's  victories  at  Ulm  and  Austerlitz  had 
upset  the  plans  of  the  Allies  on  land,  and  soon  compelled  the 
Russo-Swedish  force  in  Pomerania  to  retire  to  Stralsund.* 

In  1806  two  important  changes  took  place;  war  broke  out 
between  France  and  Prussia  in  October,  and  between  Russia 
and  Turkey  in  December.  Before  this,  Senyavin's  fleet  had 
been  reinforced  by  two  battleships  from  the  Black  Sea,  and 
another  five  soon  joined  him  from  the  Baltic.  Hoping  to 
mediate  between  Turkey  and  Russia,  or,  failing  this,  to  destroy 
or  capture  the  Turkish  fleet,  the  English  sent  a  fleet  of  eight 
battleships  to  the  Dardanelles.  One  ship  was  accidentally 
burnt,  but  the  rest  passed  the  Dardanelles  on  February  18th, 
destroyed  a  Turkish  battleship  and  some  smaller  ships,  and 
appeared  off  Constantinople.  Now,  however,  Duckworth,  the 
English  Vice-Admiral,  hesitated  and  delayed,  and  on  March  3rd 
he  repassed  the  Dardanelles  with  nothing  accomplished. 
Senyavin  appeared  on  the  scene  and  suggested  a  combined 
attack,  but  Duckworth  refused.  The  Russians,  however,  did 
well  enough  by  themselves;  they  twice  defeated  the  Turkish 
fleet,  and  on  the  second  occasion,  on  July  1st,  they  captured 
a  Turkish  battleship.  On  land,  however,  Napoleon  carried 
everything  before  him.  Prussia  was  crushed,  and  the  French 
armies  advanced  steadily  eastward.  A  few  small  English 
ships  helped  in  the  defence  of  Danzig,  but  in  vain;  Danzig 
fell  on  May  27th,  1807,  and  one  of  the  English  ships,  the 
Dauntless  18,  was  taken  by  the  French.  Nothing  could  stop 
the  French  now.  The  Russians  were  defeated  again  at  Fried- 
land  in  June,  and  on  July  7th  and  9th  the  two  treaties  of 
Tilsit  changed  Russia  and  Prussia  from  enemies  to  allies  of 

*  Several  Russian  ships  had  to  winter  in  foreign  ports.  The  Oavriil  100  and 
Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny  74  had  to  be  repaired  at  Copenhagen,  and  a  battleship  and 
a  frigate  wintered  at  Karlskrona. 


1805-1807.  315 

France.  England  had  intended  to  give  some  help  against  the 
French  by  landing  an  army  at  Stralsund,  in  Swedish  Pomer- 
ania,  but  this  force  was  delayed,  and  did  not  reach  B/iigen 
until  July  16th,  when  peace  had  already  been  arranged.  Still, 
King  Gustaf  IV.  of  Sweden  thought  he  saw  a  chance  of  success 
in  the  support  of  this  army  of  10,000  men.  He  therefore 
renewed  the  war,  but  the  English  contingent  was  withdrawn 
almost  at  once,  and  the  Swedes  were  soon  crushed.  At  the 
end  of  August  they  evacuated  Stralsund  and  retired  to  E/iigen, 
and  on  September  7th  they  had  to  give  up  that  island  also  to 
the  victorious  French  and  thus  relinquish  the  last  of  their 
possessions  south  of  the  Baltic. 

The  reason  for  the  withdrawal  of  the  English  troops  from 
Stralsund  had  been  that  they  were  wanted  for  use  against 
Denmark,  It  was  supposed  that  the  Danes  intended  to  join 
the  coalition  against  England  and  Sweden,  and  certainly  it 
would  have  been  possible  for  France  and  Prussia  in  combina- 
tion to  force  them  to  do  so.  Napoleon  would  thus  have  at  his 
disposal  the  Russian  and  Danish  Navies,  and  this  the  English 
Government  resolved  to  prevent  at  all  costs.  Accordingly,  on 
July  26th,  Admiral  Gambier  left  Yarmouth  with  seventeen 
battleships,  and  at  the  same  time  Cathcart  was  ordered  to  bring 
his  troops  from  R/iigen  to  Copenhagen  to  join  a  further  17,000 
which  were  sent  out  with  Gambier.  The  English  fleet  arrived  off 
Gothenburg  on  August  1st,  and  four  battleships,  three  frigates, 
and  ten  brigs  were  sent  at  once  under  Commodore  Keats  to 
occupy  the  Great  Belt,  to  prevent  any  of  the  Danish  troops 
in  Holstein  from  reaching  Sjaelland.  On  the  3rd,  Gambier 
entered  the  Sound  and  anchord  off  Helsinger.  During  the 
next  few  days  eight  battleships  and  a  frigate  joined,  but  one 
battleship  was  sent  to  join  Keats.  The  troops  from  E-iigen 
also  arrived,  and  all  was  ready  for  the  attack.  Gambier' s 
fleet  was  now  composed  as  follows :  — 

Main  fleet :  — Prince  of  Wales  98,  Pompee  74,  Minotaur  74, 
Centaur  74,  Spencer  74,  Valiant  74,  Mars  74,  Defence  74,  Maida 
74,  Brunswick  74,  Resolution  74,  Hercule  74,  Alfred  74,  Goliath 
74,  Captain  64,  Ruby  64,  Dictator  64,  Inflexible  64,  Ley  den 
64,  Agamemnon  64,  and  about  twenty-five  smaller  ships. 

Keats'  division  :  — Superb  74,  Ganges  74,  Vanguard  74,  Orion 
74,  Nassau  64  (ex  Danish  Holsteen),  and  thirteen  smaller 
ships. 

The  Danes  had  as  yet  no  clue  to  the  intentions  of  the  Eng- 
lish force,  but  they  had  as  a  precaution  begun  to  put  Copen- 
hagen in  a  state  of  defence.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  not 
until  August  8th  that  the  English  demands  were  presented. 
On  that  date — five  days  after  Gambier  had  entered  the  Sound 
— Jackson,  the  English  representative,  explained  to  the  Danish 


316  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Crown  Prince  at  Kiel  the  purpose  of  the  expedition.  He 
pointed  out  that  Denmark  could  undoubtedly  be  forced  to  go 
over  to  the  French  side,  and  demanded  that  the  Danish  fleet 
should  be  handed  over  to  England  until  the  conclusion  of 
peace  between  England  and  France.  On  these  conditions  Eng- 
land would  protect  Denmark  from  a  French  attack,  but  in.  the 
event  of  a  refusal  the  fleet  would  be  taken  by  force  and  retained. 
Naturally  enough  the  Crown  Prince  refused  to  accept  such  a 
humiliating  proposal.  The  English  demands  were  rejected  at 
once,  and  the  Crown  Prince  started  for  Copenhagen  to  organise 
the  defence.  On  August  llth  he  arrived,  and  next  day  King 
Christian  VII.  left  for  Jylland.  To  gain  time  for  preparations 
the  Crown  Prince  ordered  Jackson  to  be  delayed  as  much  as 
possible  on  his  journey  to  Copenhagen,  and  it  was  therefore 
not  until  the  13th  that  he  was  able  to  authorise  Gambier  to 
proceed  to  active  measures. 

The  Danish  defences  were  hardly  so  formidable  as  in  1801. 
On  shore  were  the  Citadel,  with  twenty  guns,  and  the  Chris- 
tianus  Sextus  battery,  with  forty-six,  west  and  east  respec- 
tively of  the  entrance  to  the  inner  harbour,  and  on  the  eastern 
side  of  Amager  Island  were  a  few  small  batteries.  There  were 
also  the  two  advanced  batteries  Tre  Kroner  and  Provesteen,  the 
first  armed  as  in  1801  with  sixty-six  guns,  and  the  second 
somewhat  to  the  south,  formed  of  three  old  battleships,*  which 
had  been  sunk  in  1802,  and  armed  with  eighty-nine  guns. 
Besides  these  fixed  works  there  were  the  following  ships  and 
gunboats  in  the  harbour  mouth: — Mars  60  (blockship),  St. 
Thomas  22  (blockship),  Hai  20  (pram),  Svaerdfisk  20  (pram), 
Kjaemp  20  (pram),  fifteen  gunsloops  of  6  each,t  eleven  gun- 
boats of  8  each,:}:  four  bombs,  and  one  gunboat  of  5.  There 
were  also  to  the  south,  between  Amager  and  the  mainland,  the 
Mercurius  18  and  four  small  craft. 

The  other  ships  at  Copenhagen  were  in  the  dockyard,  and  as 
yet  unready  for  service. 

At  Helsinger  was  the  Danish  frigate  FredricJcsvaern  36, §  and 
her  position  was  naturally  critical.  Her  captain,  Gerner, 
slipped  his  cable  soon  after  midnight  on  August  12th-13th, 
with  the  intention  of  moving  to  Copenhagen,  but  the  wind 
was  foul  and  he  had  to  shape  a  course  for  Norway.  The 
English  would  in  all  probability  have  allowed  him  to  proceed 

*  Elephant  70;  Oresund  70;  Pr.  Wilhelmine  Caroline  60. 

t  Kallundborg,  Helsingoer,  Nestved,  Saltholm,  Fredrikssund,  Stubbekj0bing, 
R0dby,  Atsens,  Kjerteminde,  Holbek,  Nysted,  Svendborg,  Faaborg,  Middelfart, 
Roeskilde. 

t  Arendal,  Aalborg,  Wiborg,  Nykjobing,  Odense,  Flensborg,  Stege,  Langesund, 
Christiansund,  Stavaern. 

§  Called  in  English  accounts  the  Fredrikscoarn. 


1807.  31T 

to  Copenhagen,  but  his  steering  northwards  was  obviously  an 
attempt  to  escape,  and  accordingly,  at  2.30  p.m.  on  the  13th, 
Gambier  sent  in  pursuit  the  Defence  74  and  Comus  22.*  The 
wind  being  very  light,  the  Comus  sailed  much  faster  than  the 
Defence,  and  at  midnight  on  the  14th-15th  she  came  up  with 
the  Fredriksvaern  and  summoned  her  to  surrender.  Gerner, 
of  course,  refused,  and  an  action  began.  The  Comus  first 
raked  her  opponent  and  then  boarded,  and  in  less  than  an 
hour  the  Danish  ship  was  taken.  The  Fredriksvaern  lost 
twelve  killed  and  twenty  wounded,  while  the  Comus  had  only 
one  man  wounded. 

On  August  15th  the  English  fleet  moved  to  Vedbaek,  half 
way  between  Helsinger  and  Copenhagen,  and  next  morning  the 
greater  part  of  the  troops  were  landed  here  unopposed,  while 
the  fleet  moved  again  nearer  to  Copenhagen.  On  the  16th,  also, 
the  Danish  flotilla  began  to  move.  Commodore-Captain  Krieger 
left  the  harbour  with  six  gunboats  to  attack  some  English 
merchantmen  and  storeships  which  were  working  northwards 
through  the  Drogden  channel.  The  wind  got  up  and  forced 
him  back,  but  next  morning  he  managed  to  take  and  burn  an 
English  timber-ship.  He  was  engaged  by  the  English  "Advanced 
Squadron "  of  three  sloops,  four  bombs,  seven  gun-brigs, t 
four  armed  storeships,  and  ten  ships'  boats  carrying  mortars, 
but  was  supported  by  his  own  bomb-vessels  and  by  the  shore 
batteries,  and  escaped  unharmed.  The  same  day  the  English 
fleet  took  up  its  position  about  four  miles  north-east  of  the 
harbour  mouth.  In  the  morning  of  the  18th  the  Danish  gun- 
sloops  went  northwards  to  prevent  the  landing  of  the  English 
cavalry  at  Skovshoved,  south  of  Vedbaek,  but  they  were  re- 
pulsed by  the  English  flotilla  with  the  aid  of  a  battery  which 
had  been  thrown  up  on  the  left  flank  of  the  English  army  at 
Svanemellen.  Five  gunsloops  were  sent  to  attack  this  bat- 
tery on  the  19th,  but  were  not  supported  by  the  Danish  land 
forces,  and  had  to  withdraw.  On  the  20th,  1800,  soldiers  were 
sent  against  the  battery,  and  nine  gunsloops  helped  in  the 
attack,  but  both  by  land  and  sea  the  Danes  were  repulsed.  In 
the  meantime  a  few  shots  had  been  exchanged  on  the  18th 
between  the  English  bombs  and  the  Provesteen  and  Christianus 
Quintus  batteries,  and  on  the  20th  between  the  English  and 
Danish  bombs.  On  the  21st  three  English  battleships  went 
south  through  the  Hollaenderdyb,  and  the  same  day  some 
9,000  men  were  landed  in  Kjoge  Bay.  The  English  army  now 
began  to  throw  up  new  batteries  in  advance  of  the  Svanemellen 

*  She  carried  really  32  guns. 

t  Hebe  18,  Cruiser  18,  Mutine  18  (sloops);  Thunder  8,  Vesuvius  10,  Aetna  8, 
Zebra  12  (bombs) ;  Kite  18 ;  Fearless  14,  Pincher  14,  Urgent  14,  Safeguard  14, 
Desperate  14,  Indignant  12  (brigs). 


318  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

position,  and  on  the  22nd  two  Danish  prams,  the  Svaerdfisk 
20,  and  Kjaemp  20,  moved  out  to  prevent  this.  The  English 
Advanced  Squadron  closed  in,  and  at  10  a.m.  on  the  23rd  a 
brisk  action  began.  The  English  ships  were  attacked  by  the 
Tre  Kroner  battery  and  all  the  Danish  flotilla,  and  eventually 
at  2  p.m.  they  had  to  retire.  The  Danes  then  attacked  the 
English  batteries,  but  were  repulsed;  the  English  ships  lost 
four  killed  and  thirteen  wounded,  the  Danes  seven  killed  and 
eleven  wounded,  and  several  ships  on  either  side  were  some- 
what damaged.  On  the  26th  another  combined  sortie  was 
made  on  the  northern  side.  Eight  gunsloops  and  five  gunboats 
were  engaged,  but  the  English  batteries  were  too  strong  and 
the  Danes  had  to  retreat.  One  gunsloop,  the  Stubbekjobing, 
was  blown  up  and  several  others  damaged;  the  Danish  flotilla 
lost  thirty-two  killed  and  eighteen  wounded.  On  the  25th  a 
few  Danish  small  craft  were  sent  to  join  the  Merkurius  18  in 
Kallebostrand  and  attack  the  southern  division  of  the  English 
Army.  They  failed  to  accomplish  much,  and  on  the  27th  a 
new  English  battery  forced  them  to  withdraw  with  six  killed 
and  five  wounded.  Three  days  passed  without  incident,  but 
on  August  31st  the  Danes  again  attacked  the  English  positions 
north  of  the  harbour.  As  before,  they  were  repulsed,  but  the 
fire  of  the  Danish  forts  did  some  damage  to  the  English  flotilla, 
and  the  armed  storeship  Charles  was  blown  up.  The  English 
lost  ten  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded,  the  Danes  one  killed 
and  four  wounded. 

By  September  1st  the  English  batteries  were  ready  for  a 
bombardment,  and  on  that  day  Gambier  and  Cathcart  sent  in 
to  demand  a  surrender.  General  Peymann  refused,  and  at 
7.30  p.m.  on  the  2nd  the  bombardment  began.  The  English 
bombs  and  gun-brigs  moved  in  to  join  in  the  bombardment, 
but  were  driven  off  by  the  Danish  gunboats.  Firing  stopped 
at  8  a.m.  on  the  3rd,  but  began  again  at  6  p.m.,  and  went  on 
through  the  night.  Fires  broke  out  everywhere,  but  for  some 
time  the  Danes  were  able  to  keep  these  in  check.  At  last  'he 
great  timber-yard  caught  fire,  but  even  then  there  was  no  sign 
of  surrender.  Accordingly,  at  7  p.m.  on  the  4th,  the  bom- 
bardment was  resumed  and  went  on  steadily.  The  fires  in  the 
city  became  more  and  more  frequent  and  unmanageable,  and 
at  last,  at  5  p.m.  on  September  5th,  General  Peymann  sent  to 
ask  for  a  truce  as  a  preliminary  to  capitulation.  The  English 
commanders  insisted  on  the  surrender  of  the  Danish  fleet  as 
an  essential  of  any  arrangement,  but  stopped  the  bombard- 
ment, and  sent  their  representatives  to  draw  up  an  agreement, 
and  in  the  morning  of  September  7th  this  was  signed.  The 
Danish  fleet  and  its  stores  was  ceded  to  England,  and  all  hos- 
tilities were  to  cease.  The  English  were  to  take  possession  of 


1807.  319 

the  citadel  and  dockyard,  but  were  to  withdraw  as  soon  as  they 
had  removed  their  prizes,  and  were  allowed  six  weeks  for  this 
purpose. 

The  following  were  the  ships  thus  surrendered :  — 

Battleships :  —Christian  VII.  90,  Neptunus  80,  Waldemar 
80,  Pr.  Sophia  Friderica  70,  Justitia  70,  Arveprinds  Friderich 
70,  Kronprinds  Frederik  70,  Fyen  70,  Odin  70,  Tre  Kroner  70, 
Skjeld  70,  Kronprinds esse  Maria  70,  Danmark  76,  Norge  78, 
Pr.  Caroline  66,  Seier  64,  Mars  60,*  Ditmarschen  60.*  Three 
74's  on  the  stocks  were  destroyed. 

Frigatesf:  —  Perl  46,  Freja  40,  Iris  40,  Rota  40,  Havfru  40, 
Najad  40,  Nymph  36,  Fern**  36,  Frederiksteen  26,  TVitow  22,* 
5«.  Thomas  22,*  LiZ/e  #eZ£  20,  Fj/ZZa  20,  j^i^er  16,  Elv  16, 
Gluckstadt  12. 

Brigs,  etc.: — 5arp  18,  Glommen  18,  Nidelv  18,  Delphin  18, 
Mercurius  18,  Allart  18,  Coureer  18,  Brevdrager  14,  Flyvende 
Fisk  14,  0m  10. 

Gunboats  : — Odense,  Arendal,  Wiborg],  Langesund,  Aalborg, 
Christiansund,  Stege,  Flensborg,  Nasko'v,  Stavaern,  Nykjobing, 
8  each. 

Gunsloops  : — Roeskilde,  Helsing0er,  Frederiksund,  Saltholm, 
Nestved,  Kallundborg,  Holbek,  Nysted,  R0dby,  Kierteminde, 
Svendborg,  Assens,  Middelfart,  Faaborg,  6  each. 

Prams,  etc.+  : — Svaerdfisk  20,  Lindorm  20,  Hai  20,  Kjaemp 
20,  Battery  No.  1  24,  Macrel  4,  Wildand  4,  two  bomb- vessels, 
one  "  gunyawl." 

On  October  20th  the  last  of  the  English  troops  were  re- 
embarked,  and  on  the  following  day  the  fleet,  with  its  prizes, 
sailed  for  England.  The  Neptunus  80  went  aground  on  Hven 
and  had  to  be  burnt,  and,  finally,  heavy  weather  made  it  neces- 
sary to  abandon  all  save  three  of  the  gunboats  and  gunsloops, 
but  the  rest  of  the  fleet  reached  the  English  coast  in  safety. 

The  Danish  Navy  had  almost  ceased  to  exist.  It  had  two 
battleships  in  Norway  and  a  few  small  craft  either  there  or  in 
southern  waters,  but  in  spite  of  the  recovery  of  a  few  vessels 
which  the  English  abandoned  its  total  strength  was  now  only 
thirty  ships,  and  over  half  of  these  were  very  small.  England, 

*  These  ships  were  destroyed  as  useless.  The  Mars  and  St.  Thomas  were 
blockships,  the  Ditmarschen  was  in  dock.  The  Triton  was  burnt  on  the  Swedish 
coast. 

t  The  Fredriksvaern  32  was  also  taken  to  England. 

J  These  are  not  mentioned  in  the  English  accounts,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
most  of  them  were  recovered  by  the  Danes.  Of  the  four  prams  three  had  been 
sunk,  and  two  of  these  were  refloated,  while  the  fourth  was  abandoned  and 
retaken;  the  Hai  could  not  be  refloated.  The  floating  battery,  the  two  4-gun 
yachts  and  one  bomb-vessel  were  also  recovered.  The  three  gunsloops,  Nestved, 
Holbek,  and  Nysted  went  ashore  in  Norway  and  were  retaken,  and  the  gun- 
sloop  Faaborg  and  gunboat  Nykj0bing  were  recovered  near  Copenhagen. 


320  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

however,  gained  little  by  her  new  acquisitions :  fifteen  battle- 
ships reached  English  ports,  but  only  four  of  these*  were 
considered  worth  fitting  for  sea,  and  the  rest  were  never  em- 
ployed. Some  of  the  frigates  and  brigs  were  used,  but  on 
the  whole  the  Danish  ships  proved  of  little  value  to  their 
captors.  In  spite  of  their  losses  the  Danes  were  by  no  means 
prepared  to  accept  the  situation,  and  they  therefore  prepared 
to  resume  the  war  directly  after  the  English  had  left  Sjaelland. 
They  formed  an  alliance  with  France,  and  by  building  an 
immense  number  of  gunboats  and  other  small  craft  they  were 
soon  in  a  position  to  cause  England  a  good  deal  of  trouble. 

A  few  other  incidents  had,  however,  taken  place  during  the 
English  invasion  of  Sjaelland.  The  island  of  Heligoland  had 
been  taken  from  Denmark  by  the  English  Quebec  32,  supported 
by  the  Majestic  74,  on  September  5th.  It  remained  in  English 
hands  for  eighty  years,  but  was  ceded  in  1890  to  Germany  in 
return  for  concessions  in  Africa.  The  French  capture  of 
Stralsund  made  it  necessary  to  prevent  help  reaching  Copen- 
hagen from  thence,  and  Keats  was  therefore  ordered  to  send 
some  ships  from  the  squadron  in  the  Belt  to  establish  a  blockade. 
There  were,  as  has  been  seen,  two  Danish  battleships  which 
escaped  confiscation  by  being  in  Norwegian  waters  instead  of 
at  Copenhagen.  One  of  these,  the  Prins  Christian  Frederik  66, 
was  serving  as  a  training  ship,  and  reached  Christiansand  with 
the  brig  Long  18  on  August  10th.  The  crew  of  the  battleship 
were  transferred  to  the  Prinsesse  Louisa  Augusta  60,  which 
was  laid  up  there,  and  this  ship  was  ordered  to  sail  with  the 
Loug  to  Copenhagen  for  repairs,  while  the  Prins  Christian 
Frederik  was  laid  up  in  her  turn  at  Christiansand.  The  two 
ships  were  ready  to  sail  on  August  12th,  but  were  delayed  for 
two  days  by  head  winds.  On  the  14th  news  arrived  of  the 
presence  of  a  large  English  fleet  in  the  Sound,  and  on  the  16th 
the  Danish  ships,  instead  of  proceeding  to  Copenhagen,  went  to 
Frederiksvaern,  a  fortified  harbour  100  miles  N.E.  of  Chris- 
tiansand. Every  effort  was  now  made  to  fit  out  the  Prins 
Christian  Frederik  and  the  nine  gunboats  which  were  in 
Frederiksvaern.  On  September  6th,  on  hearing  that  an  Eng- 
lish battleship  had  been  sighted,  Commodore-Captain  Sneedorff 
left  Frederiksvaern  with  the  Pr.  Louisa  Augusta  and  Loug  to 
attack,  but  was  driven  back  by  heavy  weather  without  sighting 
the  enemy.  The  English,  however,  soon  appeared  off  Chris- 
tiansand, and  were  in  time  to  prevent  the  Pr.  Christian 
Frederik  from  leaving  for  Frederiksvaern.  On  September  llth 
the  Spencer  74  arrived  off  the  harbour  with  a  frigate  and  three 
smaller  ships.  An  attack  was  expected,  and  batteries  were 
prepared,  while  three  gunsloops  and  two  gunyawls  were  sent 

*  Christian  VII.  90;  Norge  78;  Danmark  76;  Pr.  Caroline  66. 


1807.  321 

from  Frederiksvaern  to  help  in  the  defence,  but  the  English 
made  no  move,  and  it  was  not  until  September  27th  that  Cap- 
tain Stopford,  who  had  been  joined  by  another  battleship,  sent 
in  to  demand  the  surrender  of  the  Danish  ships.  A  refusal 
was,  of  course,  returned,  and  two  days  later  the  Pr.  Christian 
Frederik  managed  to  escape  unnoticed  to  Frederiksvaern. 

Expecting  an  English  attack,  the  Danish  ships  prepared  to 
leave  Frederiksvaern  for  a  safer  harbour,  and  on  October  7th  the 
two  battleships,  the  brig,  and  a  few  gunboats  moved  to 
Frederikstad,  on  the  other  side  of  the  mouth  of  Christiania 
Fjord,  40  miles  further  east,  to  join  the  other  ships  there,  but 
off  Frederiksvaern  they  found  the  English  brig  Nightingale, 
and  at  dawn  on  October  25th  the  three  gunsloops  attacked  her ; 
the  wind,  however,  freshened,  and  the  English  ship  escaped. 
Now  that  the  English  fleet  had  left  the  Sound,  the  few  remain- 
ing Danish  ships  were  ordered  to  attack  any  detached  English 
ships  which  they  could  find.  The  Long  18  accordingly  left 
Frederikstad  for  Frederiksvaern  on  November  5th,  and  on  the 
18th  the  Pr.  Louisa  Augusta  60  and  Pr.  Christian  Frederik  66 
also  put  to  sea.  The  former  ship  soon  proved  unseaworthy, 
and  had  to  go  to  Frederiksvaern  for  repairs  on  November  23rd. 
At  once  Sneedorff  was  ordered  to  take  his  three  ships  to  attack 
an  English  battleship  in  the  Sound,  and  on  the  30th  he  put  to 
sea  again,  but  the  Long  was  out  of  reach  at  Christiansand,  and 
he  therefore  went  on  with  the  two  battleships  only.  In  the 
night  of  December  2nd-3rd  these  two  ships  found  themselves 
among  the  ships  of  an  English  convoy.  Not  knowing  the  force 
of  the  convoying  warships,  they  slipped  away,  meaning  to 
attack  if  possible  next  morning,  but  at  daybreak  the  convoy 
was  out  of  sight.  They  then  chased  an  English  brig  without 
success,  and  on  December  4th  they  reached  Copenhagen.  After 
a  cruise  as  far  as  Falsterbo  the  Pr.  Louisa  Augusta  was  laid 
up  on  December  12th,  but  the  Pr.  Christian  Frederik  went 
back  to  Norway  with  a  convoy  and  cruised  with  the  Loug  off 
the  Norwegian  coast  all  through  the  winter. 

The  only  other  action  of  this  year  took  place  in  Kallebo- 
strand,  inside  Amager.  The  Danish  gunsloop  Faaborg  6  was 
attacked  by  two  English  brigs  on  November  15th.  One  brig 
was  damaged  early  in  the  action  and  withdrew,  but  the  other 
closed  in  and  damaged  the  Faaborg  enough  to  necessitate  her 
being  run  ashore.  The  enemy  shewed  signs  of  intending  to 
board,  but  other  Danish  ships  sent  men  to  help,  and  the  brig 
eventually  retired.  In  spite  of  the  war  with  Denmark,  the 
only  English  ships  which  were  left  for  the  winter  were  the 
Vanguard  74  and  a  few  small  craft,  and  these  for  the  most 
part  stayed  at  Gothenburg. 

The  war  in  the  Baltic  soon  spread  to  include  Russia  and 

x 


322  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Sweden.  On  November  18th,  1807,  the  Tsar  declared  war  on 
England,  and  at  the  end  of  February  1808  a  Russian  army 
entered  Finland  to  attack  Sweden,  England's  ally.  On 
February  29th  Denmark  also  declared  war  on  Sweden,  and 
French  troops  were  allowed  to  enter  Danish  territory  for  the 
purpose  of  a  combined  attack  on  Skane.  The  duties  of  the 
English  Navy  under  these  circumstances  were  many  and 
various.  It  had  to  keep  the  Sound  open  for  merchantmen, 
sever  communications  between  Denmark  and  Norway,  occupy 
the  Belt  to  prevent  the  passage  of  French  troops  on  their  way 
to  attack  Sweden,  support  the  Swedish  fleet  against  the  Rus- 
sians, and  blockade  the  French  ports  on  the  German  coast. 
The  fleet  sent  was,  however,  by  no  means  excessively  large  for 
its  duties.  It  was  composed  as  follows  :  — 

Victory  100,  Centaur  74,  Superb  74,  Implacable  74,  Bruns- 
wick 74,  Mars  74,  Orion  74,  Goliath  74,  Vanguard  74,  Dictator 
64,  Africa  64,  Stately  64,  Nassau  64  (ex  Danish  Holsteen),  five 
frigates,  many  small  craft 

Gothenburg  was  chosen  as  the  rendezvous,  and  the  English 
ships  sailed  thither  as  they  got  ready.  The  bulk  of  the  fleet 
reached  Gothenburg  in  April,  and  on  May  17th  there  arrived 
an  English  army  of  10,000  men  under  Sir  John  Moore.  These 
troops  were  intended  to  help  in  the  defence  of  Sweden,  but 
owing  to  misunderstanding  between  Gustaf  IV.  and  Sir  John 
they  were  never  even  disembarked,  and  left  again  for  home  at 
the  beginning  of  July.  The  fleet,  however,  showed  consider- 
able activity,  and  its  operations  must  now  be  considered;  but 
for  this  purpose  it  will  be  easier  to  consider  separately  the  two 
parts  of  the  war,  firstly  that  in  which  England  and  Sweden 
were  opposed  to  Denmark,  and  secondly  that  in  which  they 
were  opposed  to  Russia. 

The  Danes  were  feverishly  building  gunboats  in  every  pos- 
sible harbour,  and,  in  fact,  completed  during  the  year  nearly 
150  of  these  small  craft.  The  object  before  them  was  to  enable 
the  French  troops  in  Holstein  to  cross  the  Belt  to  Sjaelland, 
and  then  attack  Skane,  but  the  presence  of  the  English  fleet 
proved  an  insuperable  obstacle.  Early  in  the  year  the  Pr. 
Christian  Frederik  68*  nearly  succeeded  in  taking  the  English 
frigate  Quebec  32,  on  her  way  to  Gothenburg  with  the  subsidy 
paid  by  England  to  Sweden.  Two  English  battleships,  Stately 
64  and  Nassau  64,  were  therefore  sent  on  in  advance  of  the 
main  fleet  to  check  the  Danes'  activity,  and  early  in  March 
these  reached  Gothenburg  and  joined  the  Vanguard  74,  which 
had  wintered  there.  At  the  same  time  the  Pr.  Christian 
Frederik  was  recalled  to  cruise  in  the  Belt,  and  on  March  llth 
she  anchored  at  Helsinger.  The  Loug  20*  was  left  in  Nor- 

*  Two  guns  had  been  added  to  the  armament  of  each  of  these  ships. 


1808.  323 

wegian  waters,  and  on  March  14th  she  engaged  the  English 
brig  Childers  14.  The  English  claim  to  have  had  the  better 
of  the  encounter,  but  lost  eleven  men  out  of  a  crew  of  fifty-six, 
and  were  unable  to  effect  anything  decisive. 

English  cruisers  had  appeared  in  the  Great  Belt,  and  on 
March  18th  the  Pr.  Christian  Frederik  was  ordered  to  proceed 
thither  to  clear  a  passage  for  the  French  troops.  She  started 
on  the  21st,  and  the  same  day  the  Vanguard  74,  Stately  64,  and 
Nassau  64  reached  Helsingborg  from  Gothenburg.  On  hearing 
from  the  Swedes  of  the  Danish  ship's  departure  the  two  English 
64's  started  in  pursuit,  while  the  Vanguard  was  left  in  the 
Sound.  At  1.30  p.m.  on  March  21st  the  Pr.  Christian 
Frederik,  when  off  Sjaellands  Rev,  a  point  fifty  miles  west  of 
the  Sound,  sighted  two  English  frigates  steering  into  the  Belt 
from  the  north.  Both  sides  kept  on  their  course  towards  the 
Belt,  and  at  six  o'clock  they  anchored  near  Refsnaes,  twenty- 
five  miles  south-west  of  Sjaellands  Rev,  the  Danish  ship  being 
about  five  miles  north  of  the  two  English.  At  eight  o'clock 
next  morning  the  frigates  began  to  beat  up  towards  the  Dsne 
and  Jessen,  her  commander,  retired  northwards,  with  the  in- 
tention of  drawing  them  away  from  the  Belt  and  then  attack- 
ing. At  first  this  plan  went  well  enough.  The  three  ships 
beat  northwards  with  a  wind  from  the  N.N.E.,  and  the  Eng- 
lish ships  were  joined  by  a  sloop,  but  at  about  2  p.m.,  when 
near  Sjaellands  Rev  the  Pr.  Christian  Frederik  sighted  the 
Stately  and  Nassau  approaching  from  the  north.  After  hold- 
ing a  council  of  war  Jessen  decided  to  retreat  towards  the 
Sound,  and  at  5.30  the  Pr.  Christian  Frederik  weathered 
Sjaellands  Rev  while  the  enemy  were  still  three  miles  off. 
Now,  however,  the  wind  veered,  and  made  it  difficult  to  lie 
the  course  for  the  Sound,  while  the  position  of  the  English 
ships  made  tacking  inadvisable.  Jessen  therefore  kept  close 
along  the  coast  of  Sjaelland  ready  to  run  ashore  if  necessary. 
At  7.30  the  Pr.  Christian  Frederik  opened  fire  on  the  Nassau, 
and  a  little  later  that  ship  came  up  to  starboard,  while  the 
Stately  took  up  her  position  on  the  port  quarter  of  the  Danish 
ship.  Both  sides  suffered  severely,  and  about  nine  o'clock  the 
English  ships  hauled  off  for  a  few  minutes  for  repairs.  They 
soon  returned,  and  now  the  Quebec  32*  also  joined  in  the 
action.  The  Nassau  lay  as  before,  to  starboard  of  the  Pr. 
Christian  Frederik,  the  Stately  on  her  port  bow,  and  the 
Quebec  on  her  port  quarter.  Naturally  the  Danes  could  not 
hold  out  long  against  such  odds,  and  at  10.30  Jessen  surren- 
dered. He  was  then  close  to  the  shore,  and  hoped  that  the 
English  ships  would  go  aground;  but  they  went  about  and 

*  Danish  accounts  give  her  44  guns  and  the  battleships  68  each.     English  ships 
nearly  always  carried  more  than  their  rated    armament. 

x  2 


324  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

escaped,  though  the  Pr.  Christian  Frederik,  in  spite  of  an 
anchor  let  go  by  her  captors,  went  hard  and  fast  on  the  rocks. 
She  had  suffered  heavy  loss,  and  had,  in  fact,  64  killed  and 
129  wounded  out  of  a  crew  of  576 — a  loss  of  just  one-third  of 
her  total  complement.  The  Stately  had  4  killed  and  31 
wounded;  the  Nassau  3  killed  and  17  wounded.  Among  those 
killed  on  the  Danish  side  was  Willemoes,  the  hero  of  the 
Floating  Battery  No.  1  in  1801.  Next  morning  the  Prins 
Christian  Frederik  was  found  to  be  hard  aground,  and  all 
attempts  to  move  her  were  in  vain.  The  Danes  ashore  were 
bringing  up  artillery,  and  accordingly  in  the  evening  of 
March  23rd  the  English  burnt  her  and  withdrew. 

A  month  later,  on  April  23rd,  the  English  ships  Daphne  20, 
Tartarus  18,  and  Forward  12  destroyed  a  Danish  storeship  off 
Fladstrand,  in  Jylland,  and  in  the  night  of  the  25th-26th  their 
boats  cut  out  five  other  Danish  storeships  from  under  the  guns 
of  the  fort.  On  the  28th  a  force  of  twenty-four  Danish  gun- 
boats from  the  Norwegian  coast  attempted  an  attack  on  Strom- 
stad  just  south  of  Frederikshald,  but  were  repulsed  after  two 
hours3  fighting  by  four  Swedish  gunsloops,  one  mortar  boat, 
and  three  guns  ashore.  The  Danes  lost  eleven  men,  and  the 
Swedes  nineteen.  A  little  later  in  the  year  the  Swedish  force 
was  joined  by  twenty  gunboats  from  Gothenburg,  and  at  the 
end  of  May  some  thirty  Swedish  vessels  attacked  six  Danish 
gunboats  among  the  islands  south  of  Christiania  Fjord,  but 
were  no  more  successful  than  the  Danes  had  been  at  Stromstad. 
About  the  same  time,  on  May  23rd,  five  Danish  gunboats  left 
Frederiksvaern  to  attack  the  Swedish  frigate  Froja  40,  but  the 
wind  rose,  and  the  frigate  got  away  easily  enough. 

The  English  sloop  Falcon  16  did  some  good  work  at  the 
northern  end  of  the  Great  Belt.  On  April  29th  her  boats 
destroyed  fourteen  Danish  boats  in  the  islands  of  Endelau  and 
Thuno.  On  May  3rd  she  chased  back  into  harbour  a  large 
Danish  schooner,  and  on  the  7th  her  boats  discovered  two 
Danish  vessels  laden  with  warlike  stores  under  the  guns  of 
Lundholm,  in  the  island  of  Samso;  one  Danish  ship  was  cap- 
tured and  the  other  destroyed.  On  May  15th  the  English 
frigate  Tartar  32  (carrying  in  reality  40  guns)  appeared  off 
Bergen  under  the  Dutch  flag.  Her  object  was  to  attack  the 
Dutch  frigate  Guelderland,  which  had  been  there  for  repairs, 
but  she  had  left  a  fortnight  before.  The  Tartar,  however, 
worked  in  towards  the  town,  and  during  the  nifrht  sent  in  her 
boats  to  attack  the  shipping  in  the  harbour.  They  were  dis- 
covered and  forced  to  retreat.  The  frigate  then  advanced, 
but  was  attacked  by  the  schooner  Odin  and  three  gunboats 
carrying  two  guns  each.  Her  captain,  Bettesworth,  was  killed 
at  once,  and  after  an  hour  the  Tartar  took  advantage  of  an  off- 


1808.  325 

shore  wind  to  escape.  She  lost  twelve  men,  while  the  Danish 
loss  was  only  four.  On  May  24th  the  English  hired  cutter 
Swan  10  met  and  engaged  a  Danish  privateer  of  eight  or  ten 

¥uns  off  Bornholm.     After  twenty  minutes  the  Dane  blew  up. 
he  Swan  suffered  no  loss. 

Now  there  began  a  series  of  English  reverses.  On  June  4th 
the  Ticlder  14  was  attacked  in  the  Great  Belt  by  four  Danish 
gunboats.  A  calm  enabled  the  Danish  vessels  to  take  up  posi- 
tions where  the  brig  could  not  reply ;  but  she  held  out  for  four 
hours,  and  then  surrendered  with  37  killed  and  wounded  out 
of  a  crew  of  fifty.  The  Danes  had  one  officer  wounded.  On 
June  8th  two  English  frigates  made  an  unsuccessful  attack  on 
Christiansand,  and  had  to  withdraw  after  two  hours'  fighting. 
Next  day  an  English  convoy  of  seventy  merchantmen  left 
Malmo,  under  the  escort  of  the  bomb-vessel  Thunder  and  the 
brigs  Charger,  Piercer,  and  Turbulent  16.  At  5  p.m.,  when 
the  convoy  was  off  Saltholm,  the  wind  fell,  and  at  the  same 
moment  it  was  attacked  by  twenty-one  Danish  gunboats  and 
seven  mortar  boats  from  Copenhagen.  Twelve  of  the  mer- 
chantmen and  the  Turbulent  were  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the 
convoy,  and  the  brig  was  soon  boarded  and  taken.  The  Danes 
now  went  after  the  Thunder,  and  opened  fire  on  her  at  about 
six  o'clock,  but  the  wind  rose  again,  and  finally,  fearing  an 
attack  by  the  Swedish  gunboats  in  Malmo,*  they  ceased  firing 
at  about  10.30,  and  withdrew  with  their  prizes.  Five  of  the 
merchantmen  went  aground  and  were  burnt,  but  the  rest,  with 
the  Turbulent,  were  taken  into  Copenhagen.  On  June  llth, 
in  the  Great  Belt,  the  boats  of  the  Euryalus  36  and  Cruiser  18 
cut  out  a  Danish  gunboat  carrying  two  18-pounders  and 
destroyed  two  transports,  but  this  success  was  soon  counter- 
balanced by  other  defeats.  On  the  19th,  off  Christiansand,  the 
Danish  Loug  20  attacked  the  Seagull  16.  After  an  hour's 
action  four  Danish  gunboats  joined  in,  but  even  so  the  Seagull 
held  put  for  nearly  another  hour  before  striking.  She  had 
lost  eight  killed  and  twenty  wounded,  while  the  Loug  had  lost 
one  killed  and  thirteen  wounded,  but  the  gunboats  had  not 
been  hit.  The  Seagull  was  taken  inshore  and  sank,  but  was 
afterwards  refloated. 

On  June  15th  an  indecisive  action  took  place  at  the  mouth 
of  Kiel  Fjord  between  three  Danish  gunboats  and  an  English 
brig  and  three  gunboats.  On  the  20th  two  Danish  gunboats 
were  attacked  between  Fyen  and  Langeland  by  two  English 
brigs.  One  of  the  brigs  went  aground,  but  the  action  went  on 
for  four  hours  and  <a  half.  At  last  the  Danes  ran  out  of  ammu- 

*  According  to  the  Danish  story  there  were  twenty-one  gunboats  there. 
Mankell  says  there  were  twenty-nine  in  Malmo  and  Landskrona.  It  is  strange 
that  they  made  no  attempt  to  help  the  English. 


326  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

nition  and  retired.  Next  morning  they  returned  with  two  more 
gunboats,  but  the  brig-  had  been  refloated,  and  they  found  no 
enemy.  In  the  night  of  June  25th-26th  six  Danish  gunboats  on 
their  way  to  the  southern  end  of  the  Great  Belt  were  attacked 
by  an  English  battleship,  but  after  an  hour  she  withdrew.  On 
July  1st  the  Exertion  12  ran  aground  in  the  Belt,  and  was 
promptly  attacked  by  a  Danish  schooner  and  two  gunboats,  but 
drove  them  off.  A  month  later,  in  the  evening  of  August  2nd, 
the  Tigress  14  was  captured  by  sixteen  Danish  gunboats  after 
a  short  action  near  Agerso,  in  the  Belt,  and  taken  into  Nakskov, 
with  a  loss  of  eight  men.  The  same  gunboats  had  on  July  25th 
captured  four  Swedish  merchantmen  from  a  convoy  in  charge 
of  a  Swedish  brig. 

There  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  very  considerable  English 
force  in  the  Belt  at  this  time.  Napoleon's  Spanish  troops  had 
been  told  off  for  the  invasion  of  Sweden,  and  were  in  conse- 
quence quartered  in  Denmark.  Hearing  of  the  rising  in  Spain 
against  Napoleon,  they  were  anxious  to  proceed  thither  to  help, 
and  here  the  English  fleet  was  able  to  be  of  use.  The  Spaniards 
were,  however,  split  up  into  several  detachments,  and  it  was 
not  easy  to  unite  them.  Hear- Admiral  Keats  entered  the  Belt 
with  the  three  74-gun  battleships  Superb,  Brunswick,  and 
Edgar,  besides  many  smaller  ships,  and  he  soon  began  to  make 
the  necessary  arrangements.  As  the  first  step  the  three  regi- 
ments in  Fyen  under  the  Marquis  dela  Romana  seized  the  town 
of  Nyborg  on  August  9th.  They  then  proposed  to  go  by  sea 
to  Langeland,  but  were  kept  back  by  two  small  Danish  ships, 
the  Fama  14  and  Soorm  8.  These  two  ships  were,  therefore, 
attacked  and  taken  the  same  evening  by  the  English  brig  Kite 
16,  the  bombs  Hound  and  Devastation,  three  gunboats,  and  two 
armed  boats.  This  left  the  Spaniards  free  to  move,  and  on 
the  llth  they  were  embarked  in  fifty-seven  small  merchantmen 
and  taken  to  Langeland.  Some  of  those  in  Jylland  also 
reached  Langeland,  but  others,  and  particularly  those  in 
Sjaelland,  failed  to  get  away,  and  were  disarmed  and  sent  to 
France  as  prisoners.  Still,  some  7,600  men  were  thus  enabled 
to  escape,  and,  embarking  in  English  transports  on  August 
22nd,  they  reached  Gothenburg  safely  on  the  27th,  and  pro- 
ceeded thence  to  Spain. 

On  August  18th  the  English  battleship  Africa  64  was 
attacked  off  Copenhagen  by  twelve  gunboats,  and  had  to  retreat 
into  Malmo.  On  September  3rd,  at  10  p.m.,  twenty-one 
Danish  gunboats  attacked  the  English  brigs  Kite  16  and 
Minx  13,  at  anchor  off  Sprogo,  in  the  Great  Belt.  The  Minx 
escaped  at  once,  but  the  Kite  suffered  severely,  and  lost  fifteen 
men  before  getting  away  to  the  protection  of  an  English  battle- 
ship. On  the  other  hand,  the  Cruiser  18,  attacked  on  October 


1808.  32T 

1st  by  twenty  Danish,  gunboats  near  Gothenburg,  managed  to 
drive  them  off  and  took  one  of  them,  but  a  little  later  an  Eng- 
lish battleship  nearly  fell  a  victim  to  the  Danish  small  craft. 
The  Africa  64  left  Karlskrona  on  October  15th.  with,  the  bomb 
Thunder  and  two  brigs,  escorting  a  convoy  of  137  homeward- 
bound  merchantmen.  Arriving  at  the  southern  end  of  the 
Flinterenden  channel  early  on  the  20th,  the  Africa  anchored, 
while  the  three  other  ships,  supported  by  the  Swedish  gun- 
boats, accompanied  the  merchantmen  to  Malmo.  Four  mer- 
chantmen ran  aground  on  the  way,  and  one  was  taken  and 
the  other  three  burnt,  but  the  rest  of  the  convoy  reached 
Malmo  in  safety.  The  Danish  gunboats  had  put  to  sea  on 
hearing  of  the  approach  of  the  convoy,  and  at  12.40  p.m.  nine- 
teen gunboats  and  three  mortar  boats  were  seen  approaching 
the  Africa.  The  wind  gradually  fell,  and  at  2.55,  when  the 
action  began,  the  Africa  was  unable  to  move.  The  Danes  were 
thus  able  to  attack  ker  from  the  bow  and  stern,  where 
she  could  bring  few  guns  to  bear  against  them.  She 
suffered  severely,  but  kept  up  the  action  until  6.45, 
when,  on  the  approach  of  darkness  and  the  freshening  of  the 
breeze,  the  Danes  left  her  and  returned  to  Copenhagen.  She 
had  lost  nine  killed  and  fifty-three  wounded,  and  was  so  much 
damaged  that  she  had  to  go  to  Karlskrona  to  refit.  The  Danes 
had  twenty-eight  killed  and  thirty-six  wounded.  The  only 
other  action  of  1808  in  this  part  of  the  theatre  of  war  took 
place  off  the  Norwegian  coast  on  November  26th,  when  the 
Long  20,  Seagull  18,  and  Hemnaes  14  met  a  Swedish  convoy, 
and  the  Seagull  took  the  Grip  4,  a  new  Swedish  cutter  on  her 
first  voyage. 

In  the  war  of  Sweden  and  England  with  Russia  the  opera- 
tions were  on  a  larger  scale,  and  were  carried  out  by  fleets  and 
flotillas  rather  than  by  detached  ships.  On  land  the  war  went 
all  against  Sweden ;  the  Swedish  army  retreated  from  one  posi- 
tion to  another,  and  the  divisions  of  the  coast  flotilla  at 
Warkaus,  Christina  and  Abo  had  to  be  burnt  to  prevent  their 
capture  by  the  Russians.  Seventy-one  ships  of  the  rowing  fleet 
were  lost  in  this  way,  but  worse  was  to  come.  On  April  6th 
Cronstedt,  the  commander  of  the  fortress  of  Sveaborg,  agreed 
to  surrender  on  May  5th  if  not  relieved  before  then ;  this  agree- 
ment was  duly  carried  out,  and  the  Russians  thus  captured 
ninety -one  ships.* 

*  Mankell's  figures.  Veselago  (Hist.  Russian  Fleet)  says  81,  but  his  "  List  of 
Russian  Ships  "  gives  101.  Some  of  these  were  probably  only  transports.  There 
were  three  hemmemas,  seven  turumas,  a  brig,  twenty-five  gunsloops,  fifty-one 
gunyawls,  and  four  gun-vessels ;  and  of  these,  two  hemmemas,  twenty  gunsloops, 
and  forty-nine  gunyawls  were  ready  for  service,  and  were  at  once  commissioned 
by  the  Russians. 


328  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

The  first  important  naval  movement  consisted  in  a  Russian 
attack  on  Gothland.  A  force  of  French  and  Russian  troops 
1,600  strong  left  Libau  on  April  21st  in  nine  merchantmen 
and  reached  Gothland  next  day.  Visby  fell  on  the  24th,  but 
the  Russians  were  not  left  long  undisturbed.  The  Swedish 
squadron  of  three  battleships,  two  frigates,  and  three  small 
craft,  which  had  left  Karlskrona  on  March  29th  to  cruise  in 
the  Southern  Baltic  under  Rear-Admiral  Cederstrom,  was 
hastily  recalled.  It  embarked  1,900  soldiers  on  May  llth,  and 
landed  them  in  Gothland  on  the  14th.  Rear-Admiral  Bodisko, 
the  Russian  commander,  agreed  to  leave  the  island  without 
fighting,  and  on  the  18th  he  did  so.  Cederstrom  was  back  at 
Karlskrona  on  May  20th.  At  the  same  time  the  Russians  were 
driven  out  of  the  Aland  Islands.  They  had  reached  them  over 
the  ice  in  March,  and  had  occupied  the  eastern  islands  with  a 
force  of  600  men.  As  soon  as  the  ice  allowed  three  small 
ships  left  Stockholm  with  450  men  to  retake  these  islands;  on 
May  10th  the  Russians  were  defeated,  and  the  greater  part  of 
their  force  made  prisoners. 

The  loss  of  the  Swedish  flotillas  in  Finland  made  it  necessary 
to  send  the  battleship  fleet  eastward  to  protect  Stockholm.  On 
June  3rd,  therefore,  a  fleet  of  ten  battleships  and  six  frigates 
left  Karlskrona  under  Rear-Admiral  Cederstrom.  He  reached 
Hango  on  the  llth,  and  at  once  sent  a  detachment  to  Jung- 
frusund,  twenty-five  miles  to  the  north-west,  but  in  both  cases 
he  was  too  late  to  intercept  the  Russian  gunboats.  He  then 
cruised  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  and  finally  took  his  fleet  to 
Oro  Roads,  ten  miles  south  of  Junp-frusund,  where  he  was 
superseded  on  July  llth  by  Rear-Admiral  Nauckhoff.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  he  had  only  just  missed  the  Russians.  Fifteen 
gunboats  left  Sveaborg  on  June  2nd,  thirteen  on  the  9th,  and 
on  the  23rd  they  reached  Bockholms  Sund,  the  entrance  to  Abo. 
On  the  way  they  must  have  been  very  near  the  Swedish  flotilla, 
which  had  left  Stockholm  in  three  detachments  early  in  June, 
assembled  at  Korpo  Berghamn,  thirty  miles  S.W.  of  Abo,  on 
the  13th,  twenty-two  ships  strong,  carried  out  an  unsuccessful 
landing  on  the  19th  five  miles  from  Abo,  and  returned  to 
Korpo  Berghamn  on  the  22nd.  The  Russians  sent  out  half 
their  force  to  reconnoitre,  and  on  the  28th  the  Swedes  moved 
to  attack.  The  Swedish  force  had  been  reinforced  on  the  23rd 
and  24th  by  four  galleys  and  four  gunsloops,  and  was  now 
under  the  orders  of  Admiral  Hjelmstjerna ;  but  eight  gun- 
sloops  had  been  sent  to  Jungfrusund,  so  that  its  available 
force  remained  as  before.  The  Russians  who  were  at  Hanga, 
twelve  miles  S.W.  of  Abo,  had  twelve  gunsloops  and  two  gun- 
yawls,  and  were  attacked  at  2  p.m.  on  June  30th  by  fifteen 
Swedish  gunsloops  and  four  galle'ys.  Aided  by  the  rising  wind, 


1808.  329 

they  beat  off  the  Swedes  and  retired  during  the  night  to  Bock- 
holms  Sund.  Hjelmstjerna  moved  in  half-way  towards  Abo  and 
established  a  blockade.  He  was  joined  on  July  1st  by  four 
more  galleys,  and  on  the  4th  the  King,  Gustaf  IV.,  arrived 
on  the  scene.  He  at  once  ordered  a  reconnaisance,  and  eight 
gunsloops  were  therefore  sent  in  towards  the  Russians. 
Selivanov,  the  Russian  commander,  came  out  with  his  full 
strength  of  twenty-two  gunsloops  and  six  gunyawls,  and  at 
six  p.m.  an  action  began  between  these  ships  and  the  Swedish 
force  of  six  galleys  and  eighteen  gunsloops.  The  Russians 
soon  had  to  retire,  but  did  so  in  good  order,  and  finally  reached 
the  protection  of  their  shore  batteries.  These  inflicted  a  good 
deal  of  damage  on  the  enemy,  and  at  11.30  the  Swedes  with- 
drew. Twenty-five  men  were  lost  on  the  Russian  side,  twelve 
on  the  Swedish. 

The  next  operations  took  place  further  east,  and  were 
brought  about  by  the  movements  of  a  third  Russian  detach- 
ment, which  left  Sveaborg  on  June  25th.  This  force  con- 
sisted of  one  hemmema,  one  brig,  one  yacht,  two  gunsloops, 
forty  gunyawls,  and  twenty-four  transports,  and  was  under 
the  orders  of  Captain  Geiden  (Hayden).  Reaching  Jung- 
frusund, Geiden  found  his  way  blocked  by  a  force  of  three 
battleships,  one  frigate*,  and  eight  gunboats,  and  therefore 
decided  to  try  and  work  round  the  northern  side  of  the  large 
island  of  Kimito,  which  lies  north  of  Jungfrusund.  Kimito 
lies  in  the  entrance  to  the  town  of  Salo,  and  divides  the  channel 
into  two  very  narrow  passages,  which  run  respectively  south 
and  south-west  from  the  northern  end  of  the  island.  Geiden 
left  his  larger  ships  near  Jungfrusund,  and  arrived  with  the 

Smboats  on  July  14th  at  Stromma,  on  the  eastern  passage, 
ere  Peter  the  Great  had  blockaded  the  channel  a  century  ago, 
and  it  took  two  days  to  remove  the  obstructions ;  but  at  last,  on 
July  15th,  the  Russian  force  reached  the  northern  end  of 
Kimito,  and  prepared  to  move  out  again  by  the  western 
channel.  Here,  however,  they  found  their  way  blocked  by 
the  eight  Swedish  gunsloops  from  Jungfrusund,  which  had 
reached  Tallholmarne,  on  the  western  passage,  on  July  12th, 
and  had  at  once  begun  to  block  the  channel.  Russian  troops 
arrived,  and  batteries  on  either  side  made  the  Swedish  position 
difficult,  but  Solfverarm,  the  Swedish  commander,  stuck  to  his 
post,  and  on  the  19th  he  was  reinforced  by  four  gunsloops 
from  the  west.  On  the  21st,  at  3  a.m.,  the  Russians  advanced. 
The  work  of  blocking  the  channel  was  not  quite  finished,  and 
after  three  and  a  half  hours  the  Swedes  had  to  retreat,  but 
took  up  another  position  about  two  miles  further  west.  They 

*  Adolf  Fredrik  70,  Fddernesland  62,  Ara  62,  Bellona  40.     (The  Tapperhet  62 
joined  later.) 


330  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

had  lost  forty-six  men  and  the  Russians  twenty.  On  July  23rd 
Hjelmstjerna  arrived  with  eight  galleys  and  twenty-seven  gun- 
sloops  at  Holmo,  six  miles  west  of  Solfverarm's  new  position  at 
San  do  Strom.  He  at  once  sent  Jonsson  with  ten  gunsloops  to 
join  Solfverarm  and  take  over  the  command,  and  at  the  same 
time  he  sent  four  gunsloops  to  watch  the  Russians  in  Bockholms 
Sund  and  four  to  cover  a  landing  in  Kimito.  Jonsson  did  his 
best  to  hold  the  position  at  Sando  Strom.  The  island  of  Sando 
lies  about  two-thirds  of  a  mile  west  of  the  narrow  passage  of 
Sando  Strom,  and  between  the  two  is  the  islet  of  Rofvarholm. 
This  formed  the  centre  of  the  Swedish  position,  and  was  for- 
tified with  four  guns,  while  twelve  ships  were  stationed  in  a 
line  running  south  towards  Kimito  and  eight  north-eastwards  to 
the  mainland.  On  Sando  were  sixty  soldiers,  and  between  that 
island  and  Kimito  were  the  remaining  two  gunsloops.  The 
Russians,  however,  were  able  to  post  troops  and  construct  bat- 
teries at  both  ends  of  the  Swedish  line,  and  thus  obtained  a 
very  considerable  advantage.  They  were  joined  on  July  31st 
by  nine  gunsloops  and  four  yawls,  which  had  left  Sveaborg  on 
the  6th,  and  on  August  2nd,  at  3  a.m.,  they  began  to  advance. 
Supported  by  their  land  forces,  they  worked  through  the  Sound 
and  outflanked  the  southern  end  of  the  Swedish  line.  Jonsson 
was  mortally  wounded,  and  at  eight  o'clock  Solfyerarm  began 
to  retreat.  An  hour  later  Hjelmstjerna  arrived  with  six  galleys 
and  the  action  began  again,  but  the  Russians  would  not  leave 
the  protection  of  their  batteries,  and  at  11.30  the  Swedes  with- 
drew for  good.  Twelve  of  their  gunsloops  and  22  Russians 
were  completely  disabled,  while  the  loss  in  men  on  the  Swedish 
side  was  173  and  on  the  Russian  330.  Besides  this  the  Swedes 
suffered  severely  on  land,  owing  to  the  late  arrival  of  their 
landing  force  in  Kimito.  The  Russians  were  able  to  give  their 
whole  attention  to  this  new  enemy,  and  the  Swedish  force  of 
1,000  men  had  to  re-embark  with  a  loss  of  seventy-four  killed 
and  wounded,  and  144  men  and  six  guns  captured. 

After  these  defeats  the  Swedish  flotilla  had  no  alternative 
but  to  retreat.  On  August  3rd  it  left  Holmo,  and  moved 
twenty  miles  west  to  Korpo  Strom,  where  it  was  joined  by  its 
outlying  detachments.  On  the  9th  it  reached  Sma  Sattunga, 
a  group  of  islands  just  east  of  the  Aland  Islands,  and  here  it 
remained,  sending  its  twelve  disabled  gunsloops  to  Lemland 
for  repairs.  The  Russians,  on  the  other  hand,  joined  the 
squadron  at  Bockholms  Sund,  and  this  division  then  proceeded 
to  Nystad,  forty  miles  to  the  north  west,  while  the  ships  from 
Kimito  took  up  a  position  in  the  skargard,  twenty  miles  south 
west  of  Abo.  On  August  3rd  a  fifth  division  from  Sveaborg 
reached  Jungfrusund,  and  joined  the  ships  there.  It  consisted 
of  twenty-three  ships,  and  its  arrival  brought  up  the  Russian 


1808.  331 

force  there  to  a  strength  of  two  hemmemas,  two  floating  bat- 
teries, one  brig,  three  yachts,  one  "  geolette  "  (or  "  galet "), 
nine  gunsloops,  and  eight  gunyawls.  Novokshenov,  the  new 
Eussian  commander,  began  active  operations  on  the  night  of 
August  16th-17th,  when  he  sent  one  floating  battery,  three  gun- 
sloops,  and  three  gunyawls  against  the  Swedish  detachment  of 
two  battleships  and  two  frigates.  He  was  repulsed  after  an 
hour's  action,  but  the  following  night  he  tried  again  with  all 
his  force  except  the  two  hemmemas,  the  brig,  and  two  of  the 
yachts.  His  idea  was  to  take  the  Swedes  in  the  rear,  but  the 
same  night  twenty-four  Swedish  boats  were  sent  to  attack  the 
ships  he  had  left.  The  hemmema  Styrbjorn  and  the  brig  were 
captured,  but  the  return  of  Novokshenov  forced  the  Swedes  to 
retreat,  and  the  hemmema  had  to  be  abandoned.  The  Eussians 
lost  180  men  in  this  action.  On  the  18th,  Rear- Admiral 
Myasoyedov  took  over  the  command  of  the  Russian  flotilla,  and 
on  the  25th  the  withdrawal  of  the  Swedish  sailing  ships  enabled 
him  to  move  westward  and  join  the  ships  near  Abo. 

The  Swedish  sailing  ships  had  to  be  recalled  to  join  the  fleet, 
which  up  to  now  had  been  lying  quietly  at  Oro.  Towards  the 
end  of  July  the  position  as  far  as  the  sailing  fleets  were  con- 
cerned was  somewhat  as  follows.  At  Oro  and  Jungfrusund 
was  a  Swedish  fleet  of  eleven  battleships*  and  five  frigates.  In 
Kronstadt  a  Eussian  fleet  of  nine  battleships  (two  three- 
deckers),  eleven  frigates,  and  eighteen  smaller  craft  was  slowly 
being  prepared  for  sea,  while  in  Danish  waters  was  an  English 
fleet  of  eleven  battle  ships. t  Some  of  the  English  ships  had 
been  as  far  as  Danzig  and  Pillau,  but  the  beginning  of  August 
saw  them  concentrated  in  the  Belt  to  help  in  the  removal  of  the 
Spanish  troops.  On  July  26  the  Eussian  fleet  left  Kronstadt 
under  Admiral  Chanykov  and  on  August  9th  it  reached  Hango. 
Ships  were  sent  out  cruising,  and  brought  in  a  Swedish  brig 
and  five  transports,  but  for  the  moment  nothing  of  importance 
was  attempted.  On  August  16th  Admiral  Saumarez  sent  off 
two  English  battleships  to  join  the  Swedes.  These  were  the 
Centaur  74,  the  flagship  of  Eear-Admiral  Sir  Samuel  Hood,  and 
the  Implacable  74,  under  Captain  Martin.  On  the  19th  these 
ships  sighted  and  chased  three  Eussian  frigates,  and  on  the 
20th  they  joined  the  Swedes  in  Oro  Eoads.  Two  days  later  the 
Eussian  fleet  moved  from  Hango  and  took  up  its  position  just 
south  of  the  Allies ;  the  Swedish  commander  therefore  recalled 
his  ships  from  Jungfrusund  and  prepared  for  sea.  On  the  24th 
these  ships  rejoined  and  on  the  25th  the  combined  fleet  weighed 
anchor  and  put  to  sea  to  attack  the  Eussians. 

*  One  had  joined  from  Karlskrona. 

t  The  Stately  64  and  Nassau  64  had  been  sent  home  with  sick. 


332  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

The  two  fleets  were  as  follows* :  — 

Russians. — Blagodat  130,  Gavriil  100,  Syevernaya  Zvyezda 
74,  Borei  74,  Orel  74,  Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny  74,  Vsevolod  74, 
Archistratig  Michail  72,  Emgeiten  66,  Geroi  48,  Bystryi  44, 
Argus  44,  Feodosii  Totemskii  44,  Stchastlivyi  44,  6  small 
frigates,  &c. — 9  battleships  with  738  guns,  5  big  frigates  with 
224  guns. 

Allies. t— Swedish :  Gustaf  IV.  78,  Gustaf  III.  70,  Adolf 
Fredrik  70,  Wladislaw  64,  Forsigtighet  62,  Manlighet  62, 
Tapperhet  62,  Fddernesland  62,  Am  62,  Dristighet  62,  4/ 
Chapman  44,  Bellona  40,  Euredice  40,  Camilla  40,  2  smaller 
frigates,  &c.  English  :  Centaur  74,  Implacable  74. — 12  battle- 
ships with  802  guns,  4  big  frigates  with  164  guns. 

They  were  therefore  roughly  equal  in  strength,  but  Admiral 
Chanykov  retreated  at  once.  He  is  said  to  have  intended  to 
attack  next  day,  but  he  gave  little  sign  of  this,  and  continued 
to  work  to  windward  with  a  wind  about  E.N.E.  The  Swedish 
ships  sailed  badly,  and  the  two  English  battleships  soon  drew 
ahead,  but  even  the  Swedes  gained  on  the  Russians.  The 
chase  began  at  about  8  a.m.  on  August  25th,  and  by  the 
evening  the  Implacable  and  Centaur  were  five  miles  ahead  of 
the  foremost  Swede,  while  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
the  26th  the  Implacable  was  two  miles  to  windward  of  the 
Centaur  and  about  ten  miles  from  the  Swedes.  The  Russians 
were  also  in  disorder,  and  one  of  their  ships,  the  Vsevolod  74 
was  much  to  leeward  of  her  fleet.  At  5.20  a.m.  she  opened 
fire  on  the  Implacable  as  the  ships  passed  on  opposite  tacks. 
The  Implacable  tacked  in  her  wake,  and  at  6.45  as  the  Russian 
again  tacked  she  was  badly  cut  up  by  the  English  raking  fire. 
Tacking  again,  the  Implacable  came  alongside  the  enemy  to 
leeward  at  7.20,  and  in  half  an  hour  the  Vsevolod  struck.  At 
this  moment,  however,  the  Russian  fleet  bore  up  to  her  rescue, 
and  at  the  same  time  Hood,  in  the  Centaur,  signalled  to  recall 
the  Implacable.  She  therefore  abandoned  her  prize,  and  the 
Vsevolod  was  taken  in  tow  by  a  frigate.  The  Implacable  had 
lost  32  men  and  the  Vsevolod  128.  About  this  time  the  Russian 
Syevernaya  Zvyezda  74  damaged  her  foretopmast,  and  this, 
together  with  the  crippled  state  of  the  Vsevolod,  induced 
Chanykov  to  take  refuge  in  Rager  Vik  or  Port  Baltic.  At 
about  eleven  o'clock  the  Russian  fleet  entered  the  harbour,  but 
the  approach  of  the  Centaur  and  Implacable  had  forced  the 
frigate  to  cast  off  the  Vsevolod,  and  she  therefore  had  to  anchor 

*  Russians  from  a  list  in  "  Letters  of  Sir  T.  Byam  Martin,"  p.  39,  corrected 
from  Veselago's  "  List  of  Russian  ships."  Swedes  from  a  list  ibid,  p.  48,  and 
James  IV.  299,  corrected  from  Backstrom,  Aps.  21  and  24. 

t  The  Prins  Frederik  Adolf  62  was  sent  to  Karlskrona  with  sick  on  the  fleet's 
leaving  Oro. 


1808.  333 

just  outside.  In  the  afternoon  the  Russian  fleet  sent  its  boats 
to  tow  the  disabled  ship  into  the  harbour,  but  Hood,  seeing 
this,  pushed  in  with  the  Centaur,  drove  off  the  boats,  and  ran 
across  the  bow  of  the  Vsevolod  just  as  she  was  reaching-  the 
harbour.  Lashing  the  bowsprit  of  the  Russian  ship  to  her 
mizzen,  the  Centaur  open  fire  at  8  o'clock.  Both  ships  went 
aground  almost  at  once,  but  the  action  went  on  without  inter- 
ruption. Attempts  at  boarding  were  made  in  vain  on  both 
sides,  and  at  8.40,  after  the  Implacable  had  also  fired  on  her 
for  ten  minutes,  the  Vsevolod  surrendered.  The  Implacable  then 
succeeded  in  hauling  the  Centaur  off,  and  was  finally  towed  out 
by  the  boats  of  the  two  ships.  The  Russian  fleet  made  sail, 
but  soon  returned  to  its  anchorage,  and  the  two  English  ships 
were  thus  left  undisturbed  to  remove  their  prisoners  and  destroy 
the  prize.  At  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  27th  the  Eng- 
lish set  fire  to  the  Vsevolod,  and  a  few  hours  later  she  blew  up. 
In  this  second  action  the  Centaur  lost  thirty  men  and  the 
Vsevolod  124* 

The  only  Swedish  ships  which  were  anywhere  near  during 
this  action  were  the  Tapperhet  62  and  the  frigates,  but  during 
the  course  of  the  following  day  (August  27th)  the  rest  came 
up  and  anchored.  Three  days  later  Admiral  Saumarez  ar- 
rived with  the  Victory  100,  Goliath  74,  Mars  74,  Africa  64, 
•and  some  smaller  ships.  On  September  1st  he  went  in  close 
to  the  harbour  mouth  with  the  Victory  and  Goliath,  and  as  a 
result  of  his  observations  decided  to  attack.  All  preparations 
were  made,  but  during  the  night  the  wind  shifted  to  the  south 
and  the  attack  had  to  be  postponed.  The  wind,  however,  kept 
in  that  quarter  for  a  week,  and  gave  the  Russians  time  to 
make  such  preparations  for  defence  that  an  attack  became 
impossible.  The  English  bombs  threw  a  few  shells  into  the 
harbour,  and  a  fire-ship  attack  was  attempted,  but  little  harm 
was  done,  and  the  Allies  had  to  content  themselves  with  a 
blockade,  which  they  kept  up  for  a  month. 

In  the  meantime  there  was  more  fighting  in  the  Finnish 
skargard.  Hjelmstjerna,  at  Sma  S&ttunga,  had  received  eight 
new  gunsloops  to  replace  the  twelve  which  were  under  repair, 
and  he  sent  Brandt  with  the  thirty-five  gunsloops  that  this 
gave  him  to  attack  the  Russians  at  Nystad.  Arriving  on 
August  30th  at  Lyperto,  fifteen  miles  from  Nystad,  Brandt 
heard  that  the  Russians  were  in  Gronvikssund,  ten  miles  south- 
east of  him.  At  once  he  went  towards  them  and  at  noon  was 
engaged.  The  Russians,  under  Selivanov,  had  thirty  gun- 

*  She  had  received  100  fresh  men  from  other  ships.  English  accounts  give  her 
"  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  "  as  180.  According  to  the  Russians  (Nav.  Chron. 
XXI.  101)  56  men  swam  ashore,  and  these  were  probably  the  missing. 


334  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

sloops  and  gunyawls,*  and  were  in  a  good  position,  with  the 
majority  of  their  boats  covering  the  channel  east  of  the  little 
island  of  Isoluto  and  the  remainder  to  the  west.  The  Swedish 
force  tried  first  to  advance  through  the  eastern  channel,  but 
was  soon  checked,  and  a  detachment  of  ten  gunsloops  which 
was  sent  to  try  the  western  passage  was  also  received  with  a 
heavy  fire.  A  long  action  followed,  and  at  last,  at  7  p.m., 
the  Russians  retreated.  The  Swedes  pursued  for  an  hour  and 
a  half,  and  then  returned  to  Gronvikssund.  Two  ships  were 
lost  on  either  side,  and  most  of  the  rest  were  badly  damaged! ; 
the  Swedes  had  242  men  killed  and  wounded,  the  Russians 
forty-five  killed  and  many  wounded. 

The  Russian  flotilla  went  to  Abo  for  repairs,  but  the  Swedes 
only  went  as  far  as  Fisko,  some  fifteen  miles  west  of  Gron- 
vikssund, and  were  there  joined  by  seven  newly-repaired  gun- 
sloops.  They  then  tried  to  take  advantage  of  their  victory  by 
landing  a  force  of  2,000  men  north  of  Abo,  but  though  the 
troops  left  Bomarsund  in  the  Aland  Islands  on  September  9th 
they  were  delayed  by  heavy  weather,  and  this  gave  the  Rus- 
sians time  to  get  ready  for  them.  To  cover  the  landing,  Brandt 
returned  to  Gronvikssund  on  the  llth,  and  five  days  later 
Admiral  Rayalin,  the  new  commander  of  the  Swedish  flotilla, 
took  thirty-four  gunsloops  to  Palwasund,  six  miles  nearer 
Abo.  The  first  ships  of  the  other  Russian  squadron  from  near 
Abo  were  already  in  Palwasund,  but  Rayalin  drove  them  out 
and  took  up  a  strong  position.  The  landing  took  place  on  the 
17th  at  Lokalax,  twelve  miles  to  the  north,  but  the  Swedes 
were  soon  repulsed,  and  had  to  re-embark  on  the  18th  under 
cover  of  four  gunsloops.  On  the  same  day  a  battle  was  fought 
near  Palwasund.  Rayalin  had  taken  up  a  position  a  .little 
south  of  the  sound,  among  a  number  of  small  islands,  with 
twenty-four  boats  west  of  the  island  of  Laito  and  ten  to  the 
east.  Myasoyedov,  the  Russian  leader,  had  sixty-nine  ships, 
six  large  vessels,  and  sixty-three  gunboats ;+  he  told  off  detach 
ments  to  outflank  the  Swedes  on  both  sides  and  attacked  at 
6  a.m.  with  about  twenty  boats.  He  was,  of  course,  repulsed, 
but  his  reserves  came  to  his  help,  and  at  the  same  time 
another  Russian  detachment  came  from  behind  the  islands  to 
the  east  and  attacked  the  Swedish  left  wing.  At  about  nine 
o'clock  this  part  of  the  Swedish  line  had  to  retire,  and  by  ten 

*  Swedish  accounts  say  44.  The  figures  given  are  from  Veselago's  "  Short 
Notes  on  Russian  Naval  Battles."  In  his  "  History  of  the  Russian  Fleet "  he 
says  24. 

t  Each  side  claims  that  the  other  lost  about  10  ships. 

$  According  to  the  Swedes  he  had  about  90  gunboats,  but  Veselago  (Notes 
on  Naval  Battles)  puts  his  whole  force  at  69  ships.  Russian  accounts  give  the 
Swedes  70  ships. 


1808.  335 

o'clock  their  whole  force  was  in  retreat.  It  re-formed  north  of 
Palwasund,  but  the  Russian  flanking  parties  appeared,  and 
Rayalin  ordered  a  retreat  to  Gronvikssund.  One  Swedish  gun- 
sloop  was  blown  up  and  about  100  men  killed  and  wounded, 
while  the  Russians  are  said  to  have  lost  200  men. 

In  spite  of  the  failure  of  his  last  landing,  the  Swedish  king 
now  ordered  another  attempt  to  be  made,  this  time  with  3,600 
men  at  Helsinge,  a  little  south  of  Lokalax  and  six  miles  north 
of  Gronvikssund.  The  channel  to  Helsinge  leads  through 
Kahiluotosund,  four  miles  east  of  Gronvikssund,  and  it  became 
necessary  to  occupy  both  these  positions.  Still  the  Swedish 
flotilla  was  brought  up  to  a  strength  of  sixty-two  .ships,  and  it 
was  therefore  possible  to  hold  Gronvikssund  with  thirty-three 
gunsloops  and  send  eighteen  gunsloops  and  a  mortar-boat  to 
Kahiluoto.  There  are  here  four  passages,  but  two  were  easily 
blocked,  and  of  the  other  two  the  eastern  passage  between 
Leiluoto  and  Asamaa  was  protected  by  eight  gunsloops,  and 
the  last,  between  Kahiluoto  and  Koivima,  was  held  by  ten 
gunsloops  and  the  mortar-boat.  The  landing  took  place  on 
September  26th,  but  failed  as  before,  and  on  the  28th  the 
troops  were  re-embarked  and  returned  to  the  Aland  Islands. 
The  Russians  had  meanwhile  collected  a  force  of  about  100 
ships  in  Palwasund.  On  September  26th  they  advanced  as  far 
as  Lopo,  close  to  Gronvikssund,  and  the  same  day  Myasoyedov 
sent  about  forty  gunboats  against  Kahiluotosund.  These  at- 
tacked the  westernmost  passage,  but  only  one  boat  could  pass 
at  a  time,  and  the  concentrated  fire  of  the  Swedish  ships  was 
enough  to  make  this  impossible.  For  a  week  the  E-ussians 
tried  in  vain  to  force  a  passage,  but,  finally,  on  October  2nd, 
they  gave  it  up  and  returned  to  Lopo.  Next  day  the  Swedish 
force  left  Kahiluotosund,  where  it  was  no  longer  required,  and, 
rounding  the  islands  to  the  north,  it  rejoined  its  main  body 
on  October  4th.  On  the  same  day  the  Russians  left  Lopo,  and 
on  the  5th  they  reached  Rimito,  twelve  miles  south-west  of 
Abo. 

No  more  actions  were  fought  this  year.  Hjelmstjerna  arrived 
with  four  galleys  on  October  llth  and  relieved  Rayalin  in  the 
command  of  the  Swedish  flotilla,  and  a  little  later  preparations 
for  winter  were  begun.  On  October  21st  a  division  of  twenty- 
eight  Swedish  gunsloops  left  Gronvikssund  for  Degerby,  in  the 
Aland  Islands;  a  few  days  later  the  Russians  went  back  to 
Abo  for  the  winter,  and  on  November  3rd  Hjelmstjerna  left 
for  home  with  the  last  of  the  Swedish  flotilla.  He  went  near 
enough  to  Abo  to  make  sure  that  the  Russians  were  no  longer 
at  sea,  picked  up  the  four  remaining  galleys  at  Sma  Sattunga, 
and  reached  Degerby  on  the  5th.  The  whole  flotilla  then 


336  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

started  for  Stockholm,  but  suffered  severely  from  heavy  weather 
and  lost  three  gunsloops  on  the  way.* 

The  blockade  of  Rager  Vik  by  the  combined  Anglo-Swedish 
fleet  went  on  until  September  30th,  but  on  that  date,  in  view 
of  the  impossibility  of  attacking  with  any  hope  of  success,  and 
of  the  sickly  state  of  £he  Swedish  squadron,  the  blockade  was 
raised  and  the  fleet  sailed  for  Karlskrona,  where  it  arrived  on 
October  8th.  The  Russians,  of  course,  took  the  opportunity 
of  returning  to  Kronstadt,  but  two  of  their  ships'  were  wrecked 
on  the  way,  one,  the  Geroi  48,  in  Rager  Vik  itself,  and  the 
other,  the  Argus  44,  near  Revel.  The  greater  part  of  the  Eng- 
lish fleet  left  Karlskrona  on  October  25th,  passed  through  the 
Great  Belt,  stayed  at  Gothenburg  from  November  29th  to 
December  3rd,  and  reached  the  Downs  on  December  8th,  but 
a  few  ships  were  left  either  at  Karlskrona  or  Gothenburg  to 
give  convoy  to  homeward-bound  merchantmen.  One  of  these, 
the  Africa  64,  was  engaged,  as  has  been  seen,  by  Danish  gun- 
boats, but  in  a  general  way  they  were  unmolested  in  this 
duty.  The  last  convoy  of  the  year  was,  however,  thoroughly 
unfortunate.  The  English  ships  Sahette  36  and  Magnet  18, 
with  two  Swedish  sloops,  left  Karlskrona  on  convoy  work  on 
December  23rd.  They  met  with  heavy  weather,  and  only  the 
Salsette  escaped,  and  she  only  reached  Karlshamn  in  March, 
after  being  frozen  up  near  Bornholm  for  over  two  months. 

Two  other  points  require  notice  this  year.  The  first  is  the 
fate  of  the  Russian  Mediterranean  fleet.  The  Treaty  of  Tilsit 
left  this  fleet  in  an  awkward  position,  since  it  was  more  or  less 
obvious  that  war  between  Russia  and  England  must  soon  come. 
Senyavin  therefore  hastened  to  get  his  ships  back  to  Russian 
ports;  five  battleships  belonging  to  the  Black  Sea  Fleet  were 
sent  back  through  the  Dardanelles,  and  the  remaining  thirteen 
were  ordered  to  proceed  to  the  Baltic.  Senyavin  himself  left 
Corfu  with  nine  battleships  and  two  frigates,  passed  Gibraltar 
on  October  20th,  1807,  and  entered  the  harbour  of  Lisbon  on 
November  9th  to  repair  damages  sustained  in  the  heavy  weather 
which  he  had  met.  Four  battleships,  the  Uriil  76,  Moskva  74, 
Sv.  Petr  74,  and  the  Turkish  prize  Sed-el-Bachr  84,  were  at 
Venice,  and  these  never  attempted  to  leave  the  Mediterranean ; 
they  cruised  for  some  time  in  the  Adriatic,  and  finally  sur- 
rendered to  the  Austrians.  In  1809,  on  the  capture  of  Trieste 
by  the  French,  they  were  transferred  to  France,  and  the 
Moskva  and  Sv.  Petr  were  taken  to  Toulon  to  join  the  French 
fleet  there,  but  neither  of  the  other  ships  seem  to  have  been 
used  by  their  new  owners. t  Senyavin's  ships  were  no  more 

*  Four  had  been  left  at  Degerby  and  eight  others  were  left  in  Furusund  in 
the  Stockholm  skargard. 

t  The  two  at  Toulon  were  unfit  for  service  by  1811.  (N.  C.  xxv.  426.)  The 
Legkii  38  and  three  smaller  ships  were  also  transferred  to  France. 


1808-1809.  337 

fortunate.  As  soon  as  they  were  known  to  be  in  the  Tagus 
they  were  blockaded  by  an  English  squadron  which  had  just 
returned  from  escorting  the  Portuguese  Eoyal  Family  on  its 
flight  to  Brazil.  War  soon  followed,  and  on  September  3rd, 
1808,  Senyavin  agreed  to  hand  over  his  ships  to  England,  to 
be  retained  until  the  conclusion  of  peace  between  England  and 
Russia.  The  crews  were  to  be  allowed  to  return  to  Russia, 
and  in  the  following  year  they  reached  Revel  in  English  trans- 
ports. 

Senyavin's  fleet  was  as  follows*: — Rafail  80,  Yaroslav  74, 
Sv.  Elena  74,  Selafail  74,  Tverdyi  74,  Silnyi  74,  Retvizan  66, 
Moshtchnyi  66,  Skoryi  60,  Kildyun  32. 

These  snipe  were  duly  taken  to  England,  with  the  exception 
of  the  Rafail,  which  was  found  unseaworthy  and  was  sold  at 
Lisbon, t  but  only  the  Silnyi  and  Moshtchnyi  ever  returned  to 
Russia,  and  that  not  till  1813.  The  rest  were  sold  in  England 
in  that  year,  as  they  were  not  fit  for  the  voyage.* 

The  second  point  of  interest  was  the  manning  of  French 
battleships  in  the  Scheldt  by  Danish  crews.  By  agreement 
between  France  and  Denmark  the  two  new  battleships  Pul- 
stuck  86  and  Dantzick  86  were  to  be  transferred  to  Denmark. 
Crews  were  therefore  recruited  from  Danish  merchantmen,  and 
officers  were  sent  from  Copenhagen  in  1808  to  bring  the  ship& 
home.  The  Scheldt  was,  however,  blockaded  by  an  English 
force,  and  the  French  authorities-  used  this  as  an  excuse  for 
keeping  the  ships  for  their  own  use.  In  1809  the  Danish  crews 
were  ordered  to  go  by  land  to  Brest  to  man  two  new  ships  there, 
but  they  refused,  and  the  proposal  was  dropped.  Their  cap- 
tains were  arrested,  but  were  replaced  by  two  other  Danish 
officers,  and  in  1811  crews  were  sent  from  Denmark  for  two 
more  French  battleships  of  the  Scheldt  fleet,  the  Albanais  82 
and  Dalmate  82.  None  of  the  ships  in  the  Scheldt  went  fur- 
ther than  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  in  1813  the  Danish  crews 
were  recalled  to  Denmark. 

The  war  of  1809  did  not  produce  many  important  actions  at 
the  western  end  of  the  Baltic.  The  English  fleet  arrived  off 
Gothenburg  on  May  4th,  but  the  greater  part  of  it  went  east 
to  act  against  Russia,  and  the  small  force  left  in  Danish  waters 
contented  itself  for  the  most  part  with  convoy  work.  There 
were,  however,  a  number  of  small  actions  which  must  be  men- 
tioned. On  March  1st  the  Danish  Aalborg  6  was  captured  in 
the  Skaggerack  by  two  English  ships  in  a  heroic  attempt  to 

*  The  Venus  44  was  sent  from  Lisbon  to  Palermo  before  the  blockade.  She 
was  eventually  transferred  to  the  Neapolitan  fleet. 

t  The  Yaroslav  was  at  first  left  behind,  but  reached  England  later. 

+  The  Spyeshnyi  44  on  her  way  to  join  Senyavin  was  at  Portsmouth  on  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  and  was  captured. 

Y 


338  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

protect  a  convoy.  On  April  5th  an  English  sloop  came  into 
the  harbour  of  Fladstrand,  in  Jylland  and  lowered  her  boats 
to  capture  some  ships  laden  with  corn,  but  was  attacked  by  the 
Danish  gunboats  and  driven  off  after  an  action  lasting  an  hour 
and  a  half.  At  the  end  of  this  month,  or  early  in  May,  three 
Danish  privateers  were  taken  in  the  Western  Baltic;  one,  the 
Edderkop  2,  by  the  boats  of  the  Majestic  74*;  and  two,  the 
Fire  Brodre  4  and  Makrel  2,  by  the  Earnest.  On  May  llth  a 
Danish  cutter  of  six  guns  was  driven  ashore  on  the  coast  of 
Jylland  and  destroyed  by  the  boats  of  the  Melpomene  38; 
while  four  days  later  the  Tartar  32  captured  a  Danish  privateer 
of  four  guns  in  the  Eastern  Baltic,  on  the  coast  of  Courland. 
On  May  18th  the  Danish  island  of  Anholt,  in  the  Kattegat, 
was  captured  by  a  small  English  detachment  consisting  of  the 
Standard  64,  Owen  Glendower  36,  three  sloops,  and  a  gunboat ; 
an  English  governor  was  at  once  appointed,  and  the  island 
remained  in  English  hands  until  1814.  On  the  19th  the  Eng- 
lish battleship  Ardent  64  landed  about  eighty  men  for  water 
in  the  island  of  Romso,  in  the  Great  Belt,  and  this  force  was 
surprised  and  captured  by  the  Danes.  On  May  23rd  the  Mel- 
pomene 38  was  attacked  off  Omo,  in  the  Great  Belt,t  by  twenty 
Danish  gunboats.  The  action  began  at  11  p.m.,  and  after 
an  hour  the  frigate  cut  her  cable  and  made  sail.  There  was, 
however,  very  little  wind,  and  it  was  not  until  1.15  that  she 
could  get  away.  She  had  thirty-four  men  killed  and  wounded, 
and  was  very  badly  damaged.  The  main  English  fleet  passed 
through  the  Belt  at  the  end  of  May,  and  this  kept  the  Danes 
quiet  for  a  little  while,  but  it  was  necessary  for  convoys  through 
the  Belt  to  have  as  many  as  three  or  four  battle-ships  to  pro- 
tect them.  On  May  31st  the  English  sloop  Cruiser  18  took 
the  Danish  privateer  Christianborg  6  off  Bornholm;  she  also 
took  the  French  privateer  Tilsit  10.  Another  Danish  priva- 
teer, the  Levigerna  6,  was  taken  about  this  time  by  the  Superb, 
and  in  North  Sea  the  English  small  craftj  took  three  small 
Danish  privateers,  the  Courier  5,  Sol  Fugel  6,  and  Snap  3. 

The  Swedes  had  a  considerable  force  of  gunboats  in  Danish 
waters,  but  made  little  use  of  them.  At  Malmo,  in  April  and 
May,  were  thirty-one  gunboats  and  three  other  vessels,  while 
twenty-four  others  were  at  Gothenburg.  On  June  14th  Hjelm- 
stjerna  left  Malmo  with  the  gunboats  there  to  join  the  Stock- 
holm flotilla,  and  on  the  20th  the  Gothenburg  vessels  arrived 
to  replace  them.  Twelve  more  gunboats  were  then  mobilised 

*  The  Superb  74  was  then  off  Ystad  under  Rear-Admiral  Keata. 

t  The  Temeraire  98,  St.  George  98,  and  Superb  74  were  in  the  Belt;  the 
Stately  64  in  the  Sound. 

$  Some  of  these  were  the  sloops  Mosquito  and  Briseis,  the  gunboats  Bruiser 
and  Patriot,  and  the  hired  cutter  Alert. 


1809.  339 

at  Gothenburg,  but  neither  of  these  squadrons  made  any  move, 
and  on  November  25th  they  were  laid  up.  Peace  was  con- 
cluded between  Denmark  and  Sweden  on  December  10th. 

On  August  10th  the  English  brig  Allart  18  (a  Dane  taken 
in  1807)  was  taken  near  Frederiksvaern  by  eight  Danish  gun- 
boats after  an  hour's  action,  in  which  each  side  lost  five  men. 
Two  days  later  the  English  ships  Lynx  18  and  Monkey  12  cap- 
tured three  small  Danish  vessels,  one  of  which  carried  eight 
guns,  but  another  loss  soon  followed.  The  Minx  13,  acting  in 
place  of  the  lightship  off  Skagen,  was  attacked  on  September  2nd 
by  eight  Danish  gunboats.  At  9  a.m.,  on  the  approach  of 
the  enemy  the  brig  slipped  her  cable  and  stood  out  to  sea, 
but  the  wind  dropped,  and  at  5  p.m.  she  was  engaged.  She 
held  out  until  7.45,  and  then  struck  with  twelve  killed  and 
wounded  out  of  a  crew  of  forty-seven.  She  was  taken  into 
Aalborg  and  eventually  sold. 

The  Swedes,  as  has  been  seen,  took,  practically  speaking, 
no  part  in  the  war  against  Denmark  this  year,  but  in  self- 
defence  they  had  to  act  vigorously  against  Russia.  The  situa- 
tion was,  however,  complicated  by  the  deposition  of  Gustaf  IV. 
on  March  9th,  and  his  succession  by  his  uncle  Carl  Duke  of 
Sodermanland.  The  new  ruler  tried  to  come  to  terms  with 
Napoleon,  but  failed,  and  had  therefore  to  beg  for  the  con- 
tinuation of  English  support  against  Russia.  A  great  Russian 
Elan  for  the  invasion  of  Sweden  in  the  winter  had  only  just 
ailed.  Three  armies  were  to  advance  simultaneously :  one 
over  the  ice  by  way  of  the  Aland  Islands,  one  further  north 
by  the  Qvarken  Islands,  and  the  third  round  the  north  of  the 
Gulf  of  Bothnia.  The  first  army  got  as  far  as  the  Aland 
Islands,  but  the  ice  broke  up  and  left  it  there;  the  second 
crossed  the  Gulf  and  took  Umea,  and  the  third,  marching  via 
Tornea,  defeated  and  captured  the  remains  of  the  Swedish  army 
from  Finland,  at  Kalix.  Seven  Swedish  gunboats  had  to  be 
burnt  in  the  Aland  Islands  and  twelve  at  Umea  to  prevent  their 
capture.  Both  the  Swedish  and  Russian  flotillas  were  strength- 
ened during  the  winter,  but  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  war  from 
Finland  did  away  with  much  of  the  reason  for  their  meeting, 
and  as  a  result  few  actions  took  place  between  them.  About 
100  gunsloops  and  gunyawls  were  assembled  near  Stockholm  at 
the  end  of  May,  while  on  June  5th  a  Russian  squadron  of  two 
hemmemas,  six  floating  batteries,  three  brigs,  five  yachts,  one 
bomb,  fifty-one  gunsloops,  and  sixty-four  gunyawls,  left  Abo 
for  the  Aland  Islands. 

Admiral  Saumarez,  with  the  greater  part  of  the  English 
fleet,  left  Gothenburg  on  May  24th,  and  reached  Karlskrona  on 
June  4th.*  With  ten  battleships  he  put  to  sea  again  on  the 

*  The  Implacable  74  arrived  on  the  10th  after  a  visit  to  Danzig. 

Y2 


340  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

20th  and  steered  ea&tward.  Two  battleships,  the  Minotaur  74 
and  Bellerophon  74,  were  already  in  the  Gulf  of  Finland,* 
and  in  the  night  of  June  19th-20th  the  latter  ship  sent  in  Her 
boats  to  attack  some  Russian  small  craft  off  Hango ;  the  vessels 
were,  however,  found  useless,  and  were  abandoned.  Eight 
Russian  gunboats  and  four  batteries  opened  fire,  but  one  of  the 
batteries  was  stormed  and  its  guns  spiked,  and  the  English 
force  re-embarked  with  only  five  men  wounded.  On  June 
29th  Admiral  Saumarez  reached  Hango,  and  here  he  divided 
his  fleet  into  several  small  squadrons,  proceeding  himself  with 
four  battleships  and  a  frigate  to  the  island  of  Nargen,  in 
Revel  Bay.f  On  June  30th  the  Implacable  74  and  Melpomene 
38  chased  a  Russian  frigate  into  the  skargard  at  Aspo,  near 
Fredrikshamn,  and  in  the  night  of  July  7th-8th  these  two 
ships,  with  the  Bellerophon  74  and  Prometheus  18,  sent  in 
their  boats  against  the  eight  Russian  gunboats  and  fourteen 
merchantmen  at  Porkala.  Six  of  the  gunboats  and  twelve 
merchantmen  were  captured,  and  one  gunboat  and  one  mer- 
chantman sunk.  The  English  lost  seventeen  men  killed,  in- 
cluding Lieutenant  Hawkey,  the  leader  of  the  attack,  and 
thirty-seven  wounded;  the  Russians  had  sixty-three  killed  and 
127  captured,  including  fifty-one  wounded.  Twenty-five  Rus- 
sian gunboats  left  Kronstadt  on  July  14th,  intending  to  pro- 
ceed west  with  seven  storeships  to  join  the  squadron  in  the 
Aland  Islands.  On  the  22nd,  near  Pitkopas,  an  English  battle- 
ship attacked  the  rear  of  this  force,  but  the  rest  of  the  Russians 
turned  on  her,  and  she  had  to  put  out  to  sea  again.  However, 
on  the  25th,  the  boats  of  the  Princess  Caroline  74,  Minotaur 
74,  Cerberus  32,  and  Prometheus  18,  attacked  the  four  after- 
most gunboats  and  the  transports  near  Svensksund,  and  took 
three  gunboats  and  one  storeship.  The  English  lost  sixty  men, 
the  Russians  150,  and  of  these  eighty-seven  were  killed  and 
wounded.  The  Russian  battleship  fleet,  which  consisted  this 
year  of  thirteen  battleships,  including  four  three-deckers,  had 
taken  up  a  position  for  the  defence  of  Kronstadt  at  the  end 
of  May,  but  never  left  the  harbour  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
only  tnree  Swedish  battleships  were  in  commission,  and  that 
it  was  therefore  quite  equal  to  the  forces  of  the  Allies.  The 
English  fleet  continued  in  its  various  detachments,  and  was 

*  They  had  been  at  Karlskrona  on  June  10th. 

t  The  following  were  the  battleships  of  the  English  Baltic  Fleet  -.—Victory 
100;  St.  George  98;  Temeraire  98;  Plantaganet  74;  Princess  Caroline  74; 
Minotaur  74;  Bellerophon  74;  Implacable  74;  Saturn  74;  Euby  64;  Superb 
74;  Majestic  74;  Stately  64;  Ardent  64;  Standard  64.  The  St.  George  and 
Temeraire  had  been  originally  told  off  for  service  in  the  Belt,  but  went  east 
with  Saumarez,  and  apparently  the  ships  left  in  Danish  waters  were  the  last  five 
in  the  list.  The  first  four  battleships,  with  the  Owen  Glendower  36,  were 
at  Nargen  in  the  middle  of  July. 


1809.  341 

disposed  as  follows  at  the  end  of  July.  Five  battleships  were 
at  Nargen,  two  at  Aspo,  one  at  Porkala,  one  at  Torsari,  and 
one  near  Osel. 

The  Swedish  plan  of  action  for  the  summer  was  to  land  an 
army  north  of  Umea  and  cut  off  the  Russian  army  there.  An 
army  of  6,300  men  was  provided  for  this  purpose,  and  a  strong 
fleet  of  sailing  and  rowing  vessels  told  off  for  its  support. 
On  July  15th  the  gunboats  from  Malmo  reached  Dalaro,  and 
at  the  beginning  of  August  Over-Admiral  Puke  arrived  there 
from  Karlskrona  with  three  battleships*  and  some  smaller 
ships.  Both  fleet  and  flotilla  were  concentrated  at  Tjocko,  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  Stockholm  skargard,  and  from  there 
they  moved  to  Hernosand,  about  100  miles  south  of  Umea. 
The  rowing  vessels  left  Tjocko  on  August  3rd,  the  battleships 
on  the  8th ;  the  troops  were  embarked  on  the  13th,  and  on  the 
15th  the  expedition  put  to  sea.  It  consisted  of  three  battle- 
ships, five  frigatest,  and  several  small  craft  of  the  sailing  fleet, 
with  six  galleys,  forty  gunsloops,  and  eight  bomb-vessels.  In 
the  evening  of  August  16th  the  fleet  reached  Eatan,  thirty 
miles  north  of  Umea,  and  next  morning  the  troops  were  landed. 
Six  gunsloops  were  sent  on  the  18th  to  destroy  the  floating 
bridge  at  Umea,  but  were  received  with  a  heavy  fire  and  had 
to  withdraw.  The  Russians  were  therefore  able  to  move 
northwards  against  the  Swedish  army,  and  on  the  19th  they 
defeated  it  and  drove  it  back  to  Eatan.  Here  the  Swedes 
retreated  on  to  a  small  peninsula  where  they  could  be  covered 
by  their  flotilla,  and  accordingly  six  galleys,  twenty-four  gun- 
sloops,  and  two  bomb-vessels  took  up  a  position  to  prevent  the 
Eussian  advance.  The  Eussians  tried  in  vain  to  storm  the 
Swedish  position,  and  on  the  21st  the  Swedish  army  was>  re- 
embarked;  the  flotilla  lost  over  100  men  in  these  operations. 
At  the  same  time  another  Swedish  army  had  been  advancing 
from  the  south,  supported  by  two  galleys  and  eighteen  gun- 
sloops.  This  army  reached  Umea  on  August  22nd,  but  the 
Eussians  were  already  on  their  way  north.  A  frigate  and  ten 
gunsloops  were  sent  to  Pitea,  120  miles  north  of  Umea,  to 
destroy  the  bridge  there  and  cut  off  the  Eussians'  retreat; 
but  the  attempt,  which  was  made  on  the  25th,  was  unsuccessful, 
and  the  Eussians  got  away  without  further  fighting.  An 
armistice  soon  followed,  and  on  September  17th  the  Treaty 
of  Fredrikshamn  put  an ^  end  to  the  war  as  far  as  Sweden  was 
concerned.  Swedish  Finland,  the  Aland  Islands,  and  all 
Swedish  territories  east  of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia  were  ceded  to 

*  His  flagship  was  the  Adolf  Fredrik  70. 

f  Two  of  these  had  engaged  the  Russian  frigate  Bogoyavlenie  Qospodne  38 
near  Qvarken  on  June  23rd,  but  had  been  beaten  off  after  a  long  action. 


342  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Russia,  and  the  eastern  boundary  of  Sweden  thus  assumed 
its  present  form. 

Even  before  the  conclusion  of  peace  the  Swedish  fleet  had 
begun  to  retire  from  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia.  It  left  Holmo,  off 
Umea,  on  September  9th,  and  proceeded  to  the  Stockholm 
skargard,  where  the  greater  part  of  it  was  laid  up,  while  ten 
gunsloops  went  on  to  Landskrona,  in  the  Sound.  The  English 
fleet  remained  at  Nargen  until  September  28th,  and  then 
started  for  England. 

Admiral  Saumarez  reached  Karlskrona  with  three  battle- 
ships on  October  5th,  but  the  rest  of  the  fleet  went  home  at 
once  either  direct  or  via  Gothenburg.  Saumarez  himself 
visited  Gothenburg  in  December,  and  arrived  in  the  Downs  at 
the  end  of  the  month. 

The  year  1810  produced  but  few  actions  in  or  near  the 
Baltic.  A  Treaty  of  Peace  was  signed  between  Sweden  and 
France  in  January,  and  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  this  all 
English  ships  had  to  be  excluded  from  Swedish  ports.  Six 
months  later  the  English  representative  was  ordered  to  leave 
Stockholm  and  a  state  of  war  formally  began,  but  the  English 
fleet  took  no  steps  against  either  Sweden  or  Russia,  and  confined 
its  attentions  to  Denmark.  Sweden's  difficulties  were  increased 
by  the  death,  on  May  28th,  of  Prince  Christian,  the  Danish 
prince  who  had  been  chosen  as  heir  to  Carl  XIII.,  the  former 
Duke  of  Sodermanland.  It  was  essential  that  a  new  Crown 
Prince  should  be  chosen  at  once,  and  on  August  18th,  after 
some  hesitation  and  uncertainty,  the  choice  fell  on  Bernadotte, 
Prince  of  Ponte  Corvo,  one  of  Napoleon's  most  successful 
generals.  In  expectation  of  an  English  attack  seven  battle- 
ships were  commissioned  at  Karlskrona  and  moored  in  a 
position  to  defend  the  harbour,  while  on  May  llth  thirty-two 
gunsloops  left  Stockholm  for  Karlskrona  and  were  laid  up 
there  in  October.  Twenty-three  gunsloops  and  four  other 
vessels  were  sent  in  October  from  Malmo  to  Gothenburg,  and 
three  of  them  were  wrecked  off  Yarberg  on  the  way. 

The  operations  of  the  English  fleet  in  Danish  and  Norwegian 
waters  led  to  a  few  interesting  actions.  On  April  13th  the 
English  gunboat  Grinder  was  taken  near  Anholt  by  four 
Danish  gunboats.  On  the  26th  two  Danish  gunsloops  captured 
three  armed  boats  which  had  been  sent  ashore  near  Amrum 
by  an  English  brig,  and  on  the  following  day  a  brisk  action 
was  fought  between  four  gunboats  and  an  English  frigate 
near  Skagen,  and  was  only  ended  by  the  springing  up  of  a 
light  breeze  and  the  consequent  reinforcement  of  the  frigate  by 
an  English  battleship.  On  May  12th,  off  Lindesnaes,  in 
Norway,  the  English  frigate  Tribune  36  sighted  and  chased 
the  Danish  brigs  Sams0  20  and  Seagull  16.  At  2.30  p.m.  the 
Danes  hove  to  inside  the  rocks,  and  were  joined  by  the  A  hen  20 


1809-1811.  343 

and  Allart  18.  At  3.15  the  four  Danish  brigs  put  to  sea,  and 
at  4.30  an  engagement  began ;  but  at  6.45  they  withdrew  again 
and  retreated  into  the  skargard,  where  several  gunboats  were 
lying  ready  to  support  them.  On  May  23rd  seven  gunboats 
attacked  the  Raleigh,  Princess  of  Wales,  and  Alban  off 
Skagen;  one  gunboat  was  blown  up,  and  the  rest  retired.* 
On  July  7th  the  boats  of  the  Edgar  74  and  Dictator  74  cut  out 
three  Danish  armed  luggers  at  Grenaa;  but  in  contrast  to  this 
the  Danish  brigs  Sams0  20,  Alsen  20,  Kiel  18,  Allart  18,  and 
Seagull  16  took  no  less  than  forty-eight  English  merchantmen 
in  the  Skaggerack  on  July  9th,  though  the  Forward,  the 
English  convoying  brig,  managed  to  make  good  her  escape. 
On  July  22nd  the  Belvidera  36  and  Nemesis  28t  discovered 
three  Danish  vessels  at  anchor  near  Bergen,  and  next  evening 
they  sent  in  their  boats  to  attack;  the  two  Danish  schooners, 
Balder  8  and  Thor  8  were  taken  and  a  gunyawl  burnt.  On 
September  12th,  at  2.30  p.m.,  two  Danish  gunisloops  attacked 
the  cutter  Alban  12  off  Skagen.  After  three  hours  four  Danish 
gunyawls  joined  in  the  action,  and  the  Alban  struck.  On 
October  10th  Saumarez  left  Hano,  near  Karlskrona,  with  a 
homeward-bound  convoy  of  about  1,000  sail.  Bernadotte  was 
just  then  wishing  to  cross  the  Belt  on  his  way  to  Sweden, 
and  on  October  14th,  by  permission  of  the  English  admiral, 
he  passed  right  through  the  English  fleet  of  seven  battleships 
and  six  other  warships.  Reaching  the  neighbourhood  of 
Gothenburg  on  October  18th,  Saumarez  sent  off  his  convoy, 
but  remained  there  with  the  fleet  for  some  time  in  expectation 
of  an  attempt  by  the  Franco-Dutch  fleet  from  the  Scheldt  or 
the  Russians  from  Archangel  to  enter  the  Baltic 4  Nothing- 
came  of  either  of  these  ideas,  and  on  November  28th  the 
English  fleet  sailed  for  home. 

Next  year  the  position  was  much  the  same.  England  was 
officially  at  war  with  the  three  Baltic  Powers,  but  only  acted 
against  Denmark.  The  first  event  was  a  Danish  attack  on 
Anholt.  Twelve  gunboats,  a  lugger,  some  small  craft  for 
scouting,  and  twelve  transports  left  the  coast  of  Jylland  with 
650  soldiers  and  four  guns  on  March  26th,  and  at  3  a.m. 
on  the  27th  the  troops  were  landed.  The  English  had,  how- 
ever, heard  of  the  proposed  expedition  early  in  February, 
and  the  very  day  before  the  Danes  landed  the  Tartar  32  and 
Sheldrake  16  had  arrived  from  England  to  help  in  the  defence. 
As  soon  as  the  Danes  were  discovered  the  Tartar  approached 
the  gunboats,  and  they  at  once  retreated  from  their  position 

*  Danish  accounts  say  that  six  gunboats  attacked  a  brig  and  drove  her  off. 

t  According  to  Danish  accounts  they  carried  46  and  36  guns. 

$  In  the  Scheldt  were  eight  battleships  ready  for  sea.  At  Archangel  were  six 
new  Russian  battleships,  while  at  Kronstadt  eight  battleships  had  been  in  com- 
mission this  year. 


344  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

near  the  English  fortifications  to  the  place  where  the  troops 
had  been  landed.  An  armed  schooner,  the  Anholt,  opened  fire 
on  the  Danish  troops,  and  they,  thinking  themselves  deserted, 
promptly  surrendered.  The  English  thus  took  543  prisoners, 
twenty-three  of  them  wounded.  A  few  of  the  survivors  were 
re-em  oar  ked  in  the  transports  or  the  gunboats,  and  the  Danish 
flotilla  went  off  in  full  retreat  at  about  4  p.m.  Eight  gun- 
boats and  most  of  the  transports  steered  for  the  coast  of 
Jylland,  and  four  gunboats,  the  lugger,  and  one  transport  ran 
for  the  Swedish  coast.  The  Tartar  went  after  the  first  division 
and  took  two  transports,  while  the  Sheldrake  took  one  gunboat 
and  the  lugger  and  sank  another  gunboat. 

On  April  23rd  three  Danish  gunboats  attacked  and  sank 
the  two  English  cutters  Hero  and  Swan  10  near  Udevala,  on 
the  Swedish  coast  north  of  Gothenburg;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  Danish  cutter  Alban  12  (formerly  English)  was 
taken  on  May  llth  by  the  Rifleman  8  after  a  twelve  hours' 
chase,  near  the  Shetland  Islands.  The  English  battleship 
fleet  had  arrived  off  Gothenburg  on  May  2nd,  and  here 
Saumarez  remained  in  the  Victory  100  all  through  the  summer, 
acting  more  as  a  diplomat  than  an  admiral,  though  part  of  his 
fleet  of  eleven  battleships*  was  stationed  in  the  Belt  and  part 
in  the  Baltic  at  Hand,  near  Karlskrona.  In  the  evening  of 
June  29th  the  brig  Safeguard  13  was  attacked  off  the  coast 
of  Jylland  by  four  Danish  gunboats,  and  at  midnight,  after 
three  and  a  half  hours'  fighting,  she  surrendered.  She  had  lost 
eight  men,  the  Danes  two.  A  few  days  later,  in  the  night  of 
July  4th-5th,  a  Danish  force  of  seventeen  gunboatst  and  ten 
small  fireships  attacked  an  English  convoy  at  anchor  in  the 
Great  Belt.  The  attack  was  directed  at  the  northern  end  of 
the  convoy,  which  was  guarded  only  by  the  Sheldrake  16, 
while  at  the  other  end  were  the  Cressy  74,  Defiance  74,  and 
Dictator  74.  The  Sheldrake  cut  her  cable  and  drifted  towards 
the  battleships,  and  the  Danes  were  able  to  set  on  fire  a 
number  of  the  merchantmen,  but  the  breeze  suddenly  freshened 
and  the  gunboats  had  to  retire.  A  fog  came  on  and  helped  to 
cover  their  retreat,  But  the  three  gunboats  and  one  gun- 
yawl  were  captured.  On  July  31st  the  English  brig  Brev- 
drageren  12  (formerly  Danish)  and  the  cutter  Algerine  10 
sighted  off  the  south  coast  of  Norway  the  three  Danish  brigs 
Langeland  20,  Long  20,  and  Kiel  16.  The  two  English  ships 
naturally  retreated,  but  about  11  a.m.  on  August  1st,  seeing 
that  the  Langeland  was  well  ahead  of  her  consorts,  they  turned 
and  attacked  her.  At  noon  the  action  began,  and  an  hour 

*  Victory  100;   St.  George  98;    Dreadnought  98;    Vigo  74;   Cressy  74;    Orion 
74;   Defence  74;    Hero  74;  Defiance  74;   Dictator  74;   Ardent  64. 
t  Four  gunsloops,   three  gunboats  (English  prizes),   ten   gunyawls. 


1811-1812.  345 

later,  as  the  Long  came  up  the  Algerine  retreated.  The  Brev- 
drageren,*  however,  made  use  of  a,  lucky  slant  of  wind  to  get 
away  half  an  hour  later,  and  though  the  Danes  went  in  pursuit 
they  never  caught  her,  and  at  nine  o'clock  they  gave  up  the 
chase.  A  very  similar  affair  took  place  on  September  2nd, 
when  the  English  sloops  Chanticleer  10  and  Manly  12  were 
engaged  by  the  Lolland  18,  Alsen  18,  and  Samse  18  near 
Arendal.  The  Chanticleer  first  attacked  the  Sams0,  but  soon 
withdrew  altogether,  pursued  by  the  Sam.s0  and  Alsen.  The 
Manly  engaged  the  Lolland  from  ^4  a.m.  onwards,  and  after 
about  two  hours  the  two  other  Danish  brigs  also  joined  in  this 
action.  Against  such  odds  the  Manly  could  do  nothing,  and 
she  soon  struck  her  colours. 

The  year  ended  with  a  series  of  disasters  for  the  English 
fleet.  A  convoy  of  120  merchantmen  left  Hano  on  Novem- 
ber 9th  under  the  escort  of  a  number  of  warships.  In  the 
night  of  the  15th-16th,  while  at  anchor  off  Laaland,  the  St. 
George  98,  flagship  of  Rear-Admiral  Reynolds,  dragged  her 
anchors  and  went  ashore.  Her  masts  were  cut  away  and  she 
lost  her  rudder,  but  next  morning  she  was  refloated  and  put 
under  jury  rig;  a  number  of  the  merchantmen  were  lost  at 
the  same  time.  The  St.  George  reached  Vinga,  near  Gothen- 
burg, on  December  2nd,  and  on  the  18th  the  fleet  left  for 
home  in  three  divisions.  The  Victory,  Dreadnought,  Vigo, 
and  Orion  formed  the  first,  the  St.  George,  Cressy,  and  Defence 
the  second,  and  the  Hero,  with  the  merchantmen,  the  third. 
The  first  division  reached  England  in  safety,  but  the  other  two 
were  not  so  lucky.  The  St.  George  and  Defence  were  lost  a 
little  beyond  Skagen  on  December  24th,  and  the  Hero  off  the 
Texel  on  the  25th.  From  the  St.  George  only  six  men  were 
saved  out  of  850,  from  the  other  two  ships  12  each.t 

The  most  important  event  of  1812  was  of  course  the  outbreak 
of  war  between  France  and  Russia  on  March  19th.  As  a 
natural  result  there  followed  on  June  18th  the  conclusion  of 
peace  between  England  on  the  one  hand  and  Russia  and 
Sweden  on  the  other.  Part  of  the  English  fleet  reached  Vinga 
in  April,  and  Admiral  Saumarez  with  the  rest  arrived  on 
May  3rd.  The  English  fleet  then  consisted  of  ten  battleships, 
and  two  of  these  were  sent  under  Rear- Admiral  Martin  to  co- 
operate with  the  Russians,  while  the  rest  either  remained  at 
Gothenburg  or  cruised  in  Danish  and  Norwegian  waters. 

The  first  large  ship  of  the  new  Danish  fleet,  the  Najad  42, 
had  gone  in  February  to  join  the  Norwegian  squadron.  In 
the  evening  of  July  6th  she  was  at  anchor  near  Arendal 

*  The  English  had  kept  the  article  "  en "  at  the  end  of  her  name, 
t  The  Grasshopper  18,  which  was  with  the  Hero,  was  driven  over  the  shoals, 
and  surrendered  to  the  Dutch. 


346  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

with  the  Lolland  18,  Samse  18,  and  Kiel  18,  when  a  force  of 
four  English  ships  appeared  and  sailed  straight  into  the 
skargard  to  attack.  The  ships  were  the  Dictator  64,  Calypso  18, 
Podargus  14,  and  Plainer  14.  The  Podargus  went  ashore,  and 
Stewart,  the  captain  of  the  Dictator,  left  the  Flamer  to  help 
her  and  went  on  with  the  Calypso.  The  two  smaller  English 
ships  were  engaged  by  Danish  batteries,  and  the  Flamer  also 
went  aground;  but  eventually  they  got  off  and  worked  out 
again,  though  they  were  attacked  by  a  number  of  gunboats.  At 
about  7.30  the  Dictator  and  Calypso  were  close  to  the  enemy 
when  the  latter  ship  also  went  aground.  Danish  gunboats 
appeared,  but  the  Dictator  pushed  on,  and  at  9.30,  with  his 
bows  aground,  Stewart  opened  fire  on  the  four  Danish  ships. 
A  little  later  the  Calypso  rejoined,  and  the  Najad  was  soon 
completely  destroyed.  The  Samso  escaped,  but  the  other  brigs 
struck;  one  gunboat  was  sunk.*  Next  morning  the  two 
English  ships  and  their  prizes  were  attacked  on  their  way  out 
of  the  skargard  by  the  Danish  gunboats,  and  the  Lolland 
and  Kiel  had  to  be  abandoned,  though  the  Dictator  and  Calypso 
got  away  to  sea  easily  enough.  The  losses  in  the  action  were 
heavy,  and  were  distributed  as  follows :  — 

Danes. — Najad,  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  killed, 
eighty-eight  wounded ;  Lolland,  one  killed,  two  wounded ;  Kiel, 
three  killed,  seven  wounded;  Samse,  two  killed,  five  wounded. 
Total :  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  killed,  one  hundred  and 
two  wounded,  four  prisoners. 

English. — Dictator,  five  killed,  twenty-four  wounded; 
Calypso,  three  killed,  one  wounded,  two  missing;  Podargus, 
nine  wounded;  Flamer,  one  killed,  one  wounded.  Total,  nine 
killed,  thirty-five  wounded,  two  missing. 

On  August  2nd  the  boats  of  the  Horatio  44,  captured  two 
small  Danish  vessels  of  three  guns  each  near  Tromso,  but  on 
the  19th  the  English  fleet  lost  yet  another  brig,  the  Attack  13. 
She  was  engaged  in  the  Kattegat  by  fourteen  Danish  gun- 
boats at  11.20  p.m.  on  the  18th;  at  1.40  a.m.  she  got  away 
from  her  enemies,  and  started  to  join  the  brig  Wrangler, 
which  had  been  attacked  by  another  division  of  fourteen  gun- 
boats. The  wind,  however,  dropped,  and  at  2.10  the  Danes 
opened  fire  again.  The  Attack  fought  well,  but  at  3.30,  with 
fourteen  men  killed  and  wounded,  she  had  to  surrender.  The 
Wrangler  escaped. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  Baltic  but  little  of  interest  had 
taken  place.  Martin  had  passed  the  Belt  on  June  10th  with 
the  Aboukir  74  and  Orion  74,  and  on  the  20th  he  was  off 
Danzig,  which  was  then  in  French  hands.  Here  he  met  a 
Russian  frigate,  and  at  Libau,  on  July  1st,  he  found  a  Swedish 

*  She    was    refloated    later. 


1812-1813.  347 

frigate.  On  July  5th  lie  arrived  off  Dunamtinde,  near  Riga. 
Here  he  fitted  out  some  gunboats  to  help  in  the  defence  of 
Riga,  and  on  August  12th  a  Russian  frigate  arrived  with 
thirty-three  gunboats,  under  Rear-Admiral  Moller.  On 
August  22nd  Martin  put  to  sea,  escorting  thirteen  Russian 
transports;  on  September  3rd  the  fleet  reached  Heel,  near 
Danzig,  and  the  troops  were  put  ashore.  On  the  16th  Martin 
left  to  rejoin  Saumarez. 

The  advance  of  the  French  made  it  necessary  to  see  about 
measures  for  saving  the  Russian  fleet,  and  the  Tsar  accord- 
ingly decided  to  send  it  to  England.  Ten  battleships  under 
Admiral  Tate  were  to  sail  from  Kronstadt,  and  at  Gothenburg 
they  were  to  meet  eight  from  Archangel,  under  Yice- Admiral 
Crown.  The  latter,  however,  missed  his  instructions,  and 
brought  his  ships  to  Sveaborg,  where  he  arrived  on 
October  21st.  The  two  fleets  were  composed  as  follows  :  — 

Archangel  Fleet. — Nord-Adler  74,  Prints  Gustav  74,  Netron 
menya  74,  Trech  lerarchov  74,  Svyatoslav  74,  Vsevolod  66, 
Saratov  66,  Pobyedonosets  64. 

Kronstadt  Fleet.— Chrabryi  74,  Smyelyi  74,  Trech 
Svyatitelei  74,  Borei  74,  Syevemaya  Zvyezda  74,  Pamyat 
Evstafia  74,  Orel  74,  Yupiter  74,  Tchesma  74,  Mironosets  74, 
five  frigates. 

Tate's  squadron  left  Kronstadt  at  the  end  of  October,  and 
Crown  with  six  ships  sailed  from  Sveaborg  on  November  8th. 
The  Vsevolod  of  his  squadron  had  separated  from  him  in  the 
North  Sea,  and  wintered  in  Norway;  while  the  Saratov  went 
aground  on  leaving  Sveaborg,  and  had  to  be  destroyed.* 
Escorted  through  the  Belt  by  the  English,  the  Russian  ships 
were  repaired  at  Gothenburg,  and  eventually  arrived  at  the 
Nore  on  December  13th. 

Driven  by  circumstances  Napoleon  had  invaded  Pomerania, 
which  had  been  restored  to  Sweden  in  1810;  the  year  1813, 
therefore,  saw  the  outbreak  of  another  war  between  Sweden 
and  France,  and  the  consequent  outbreak  of  hostilities,  though 
without  declaration  of  war,  between  Sweden  and  Denmark. 
The  last-named  country  was,  however,  treating  for  peace  with 
England,  and  as  a  result  very  few  actions  took  place  this  year 
between  English  and  Danish  ships.  Such  as  did  occur  were 
nearly  all  on  the  west  coast  of  Holstein  or  in  the  Elbe.  In  the 
night  of  March  20-21st  the  Danish  hired  ships,  Junge  Traut- 
mann  and  Liebe,  carrying  two  guns  and  some  howitzers  each, 
were  captured  by  the  boats  of  the  English  brigs,  Blazer  and 
Brevdrageren.  On  September  3rd  an  action  took  place  at 
Busum,  just  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe.  Six  Danish  gun- 
sloops  had  come  from  the  Baltic  by  the  Slesvig-Holstein  canal, 

*  Apparently  the  Prints  Gustav  never  came  to  England. 


348  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

but  were  unable  to  reach  Gliickstadt,  because  of  the  English 
blockading  squadron.  Another  gunsloop  arrived  from  Rends- 
borg,  and  brought  the  Danish  force  up  to  seven  gunsloops, 
while  the  English  had  ten  gunboats  and  seven  armed  ship's 
boats.  The  action  lasted  four  and  a  half  hours,  and  ended 
with  the  retreat  of  the  English;  the  Danes  lost  twenty-three 
men.  Later  in  the  year  the  advance  of  the  allied  troops  under 
the  Swedish  Crown  Prince  (Bernadotte)  forced  the  Danish  gun- 
boats on  either  side  of  the  peninsula  to  retire  northwards. 
Those  on  the  west  concentrated  at  Fohr,  and  those  on  the  east 
in  the  Little  Belt.* 

Swedish  flotillas  were  employed  this  year  in  three  distinct 
districts,  the  Norwegian  frontier,  the  Sound,  and  the  coast 
of  Pomerania.  In  the  first  no  actions  took  place.  Twenty- 
four  gunsloops,  two  bomb-vessels,  and  two  gun-vessels  left 
Gothenburg  in  May,  but  this  flotilla  did  not  advance  as  far  as 
the  frontier  until  October  27th,  and  it  was  back  at  Gothenburg 
early  in  December.  In  the  Sound  there  were  twelve  "  gun- 
schooners,"  and  various  detachments  w'ere  sent  to  join  these. 
Two  new  hemmemas  left  Karlskrona  at  the  end  of  April  for 
the  Sound,  but  one  of  them  sank  off  Falsterbo  on  her  way 
thither.  Twelve  gunsloops  from  Stockholm  and  twelve  from 
Karlskrona  arrived,  in  May  or  June,  and  about  the  same  time 
two  battleships  and  two  frigates  were  also  sent  to  the  Sound. 
The  gunsloops  lay  for  the  most  part  at  Landskrona  and  Malmo 
ready  to  support  the  schooners  which  did  most  of  the  convoy 
work.  On  July  24th  a  Swedish  cutter  was  attacked  off  Born- 
holm  by  four  Danish  gunboats,  but  drove  them  back  to  port 
after  an  hour's  fighting.  On  September  2nd  fourteen  Danish 
gunboats  from  Helsinger  attacked  a  convoy  of  49  ships  under 
the  protection  of  the  Camilla  40  and  three  gun-schooners.  At 
first  the  schooners  had  to  retire,  but  twelve  gunsloops  and  two 
schooners  put  out  from  Helsingborg,  and  the  Danes  then  with- 
drew. On  October  5th  four  Danish  gunboats  and  four  armed 
boats  attacked  a  Swedish  schooner  and  two  cutters,  and  were 
driven  off.  On  the  6th  the  Danes,  who  had  been  reinforced  by 
eight  more  gunboats  were  attacked  by  seven  gunsloops  from 
Helsing^borg ;  at  first  the  Swedes  were  repulsed,  but  they  were 
soon  reinforced,  and  finally  the  Danes  had  to  withdraw.  On 
November  28th  the  Danish  flotilla  attacked  an  English  convoy 
in  the  Sound,  but  were  driven  off  by  the  two  frigates  escorting 
it  and  by  eight  Swedish  gunsloops  from  Helsingborg.  In 
Pomerania  no  very  important  actions  took  place.  Six  galleys 
from  Stockholm  reached  Stralsund  on  May  8th,  and  six  gun- 
boats from  Karlskrona  on  the  10th  and  17th.  These  latter 
were  sent  to  Stettin  in  August  to  help  the  Russians  in  the 

*  The  old  brig  Tanning  was  captured  by  the  allies  at  Husum. 


1813-1815.  349 

siege  of  that  town.  On  October  5th  the  Swedish  vessels 
engaged  and  silenced  a  French  battery  at  Damm,  but  the 
Prussians  failed  to  support  them.  After  Napoleon's  defeat  at 
Leipzig  on  October  28th  Stettin  surrendered,  and  the  Swedish 
gunboats  went  back  to  Stralsund.  A  Eussian  flotilla  of  63 
gunboats  and  thirteen  other  vessels  under  Rear-Admiral  Greig 
blockaded  Danzig  all  the  summer,  and  bombarded  the  forts  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Vistula  on  September  2nd,  4th,  and  16th;  two 
gunboats  were  blown  up  in  these  operations.  Danzig  sur- 
rendered on  November  25th. 

Denmark  could  hold  out  no  longer,  and  had  to  conclude 
peace  with  the  allies  at  Kiel  on  January  14th,  1814.  Eussia 
and  England  insisted  on  the  cession  of  Norway  to  Sweden,  and 
the  Danes  had  to  give  in.  The  Norwegians,  nowever,  refused 
to  accept  these  terms,  and  it  became  necessary  for  Sweden  to- 
employ  force  against  them.  A  fleet  was  accordingly  assembled 
at  Stromstad  to  support  the  invading  army,  and  by  the  end  of 
July  this  consisted  of  four  battleships,  five  frigates,  one  brig, 
three  luggers,  two  schooners,  twelve  gun-schooners,  sixty  guii- 
sloops,  and  six  bomb-vessels.  This  force  moved  on  July  26th 
to  attack  the  Norwegian  flotilla  of  forty-seven  gunsloops  and 
four  gunyawls,  which  was  stationed  in  the  islands  just  east 
of  Christiania  Fjord,  but  the  Norwegians  retreated  in  time, 
and  took  up  another  position  to  the  west  of  the  Fjord.  On 
August  3rd  5,500  men  were  landed  in  the  island  of  Kragero 
close  to  Frederikstad ;  next  day  a  bombardment  began,  and 
the  town  surrendered.  The  Swedes  now  turned  their  attention 
to  Frederikssten,  the  citadel  of  Frederikshald,  but  on  August 
14th  the  Convention  of  Moss  put  an  end  to  the  war,  and  united 
Norway  definitely  with  Sweden. 

The  Great  War  was,  practically  speaking,  at  an  end.  The 
allies  had  entered  Paris  on  March  31st,  and  Napoleon  had 
signed  his  act  of  abdication  on  April  Ilth.  The  "  Hundred 
Days  "  brought  about  no  naval  operations  in  the  Baltic,  and, 
therefore,  the  Convention  of  Moss  marked  the  end  of  the  war 
in  that  part  of  Europe.  Five  of  the  Eussian  battleships  in 
England  served  early  in  the  year  on  the  Dutch  coast,  but  on  the 
conclusion  of  peace  the  whole  fleet  returned  to  Eussia,  accom- 
panied by  the  only  two  ships  of  Senyavin's  fleet  of  1807  which 
were  fit  for  the  journey,  the  Silnyi  74  and  Moshtchnyi  66.  The 
state  of  the  three  Baltic  Navies  in  1815  shows  clearly  enough 
the  effect  of  the  war  on  Denmark.  Eussia  had  twenty-six 
battleships,  the  seventeen  that  had  returned  from  England, 
the  two  others  of  Crown's  Archangel  fleet,  and  seven  others 
just  completed  at  Archangel  or  Petersburg;  Sweden  had 
thirteen,  and  Denmark  one,  the  Phoenix  60,  launched  in  1810. 


350  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


CONCLUSION,  1815-1850. 

The  end  of  the  Napoleonic  wars  saw  the  last  purely  sailing- 
ship  fighting  in  the  Baltic  or  adjacent  seas.  Sailing-ships 
served  in  the  Slesvig-Holstein  war  of  1848-1850,  but  steam  was 
already  well  established,  and  the  sailing  battleship  was  a  mere 
survival.  There  are,  however,  several  points  that  need  con- 
sideration in  finishing  up  an  account  of  sailing-ship  wars  in 
these  waters,  and  these  will  now  be  dealt  with. 

The  Danish  Navy  never  recovered  its  position;  an  establish- 
ment of  six  battleships,  eight  frigates,  eight  corvettes,  and 
eighty  gunboats  was  laid  down  in  1815,  but  this  was  only 
reached  for  a  very  few  years,  between  1840  and  1848.  The 
battleships  built  during  this  period  were  as  follows :  — 

Phoenix  60,  built  1810,  condemned  1832;  Dcmmark  66,  built 
1817,  blockship  1848;  Dronning  Marie  84,  built  1824,  frigate 
1849;  Waldemar  84,  built  1828;  Frederik  VII.,  built  1831; 
Shjeld  84,  built  1833 ;  Christian  VIII.  84,  built  1840,  lost  in 
action  1849;  Danebrog  72,  built  1850,  armoured  frigate  1863. 

The  Swedish  Navy  at  the  same  time  gradually  became 
weaker.  Of  the  thirteen  battleships  which  it  possessed  in  1815 
four  were  still  in  service  in  1841,  and  six  others  had  been  built. 
The  ships  condemned  were  the  Gota  Ley  on  (1817),  Wladislaw 
(1819),  Adolf  Fredrik,  Gustaf  III.,  Fredrik  Adolf,  Tapperhet, 
and  Gustaf  IV.  (1825),  and  Wasa  (1830),  while  the  Ara  was  cut 
down  to  a  frigate  in  1839.  The  new  ships  built  were  as 
follows :  — 

Carl  XIII.  85,  built  1819,  condemned  1865 ;  Carl  Johan  85, 
built  1824,  steamship  1852;  Prins  Oscar  76,  built  1828;  Gustaf 
den  Store  76,  built  1832;  Skandinavien  76,  built  1840;  Stock- 
holm 84,  built  1856,  altered  to  steamship  before  completion. 

Neither  the  Swedish  nor  the  Danish  Navy,  therefore, 
reached  any  considerable  strength  during  the  rest  of  the  sail- 
ing-ship epoch.  The  Russian  fleet,  however,  expanded  rapidly, 
and  was  soon  second  only  to  the  English.  No  less  than  sixty-five 
battleships  were  built  in  the  Baltic  between  1815  and  1855,  and 
though  most  of  these  had  only  a  short  life,  the  fleet  was  kept  at  a 
high  total.  English  accounts  give  it  twenty-seven  battleships  in 
commission  in  1838,  and  the  Baltic  fleet  at  the  outbreak  of  war 
with  England  in  1854  is  said  to  have  consisted  of  thirty  battle- 
ships. Six  of  its  battleships  were  removed  from  the  list  in  a 
somewhat  remarkable  way,  five  being  sold  to  Spain  in  1818  and 
one  to  Greece  in  1830.  These  were  as  follows  :  — 

Sold  to  Spain. — Lyubek  74,  renamed  Numancia;  Drezden  74, 


1815-1850.  351 

renamed  Alejandro  I.;  Nord-Adler  74,  renamed  Espana; 
Neptunus  74,  renamed  Fernando  VII.;  Trech  Svyatitelei  74, 
renamed  Velasco. 

Sold  to  Greece. — Emmanuil  64. 

No  fighting  took  place  in  the  Baltic  before  the  outbreak  of 
the  Slesvig-Holstein  war  in  1848,  but  a  Russian  squadron  was 
sent  to  the  Mediterranean  in  1827,  and  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Navarino  and  the  consequent  Russo-Turkish  war.  On  June 
23rd,  1827,  the  following  squadron  left  Kronstadt :  — 

Azov  80,  Tsar  Konstantin  74,  Aleksandr  Nevskii  74,  lezekiil 
80,  Sysoi  Velikii  74,  Knyaz  Vladimir  74,  Gangut  84,  Sv. 
Andrei  74,  Emmomuil  64. 

On  August  7th  it  reached  Portsmouth,  and  from  here  the 
Azov,  Gangut,  lezekiil,  and  Aleksandr  Nevskii  were  sent  on 
into  the  Mediterranean,  while  the  other  ships  returned  to 
Russia.*  On  October  13th  the  Russian  squadron  of  four  battle- 
ships and  five  frigates  joined  the  combined  Anglo-French  fleet 
of  seven  battleships  and  five  frigates  under  Admiral  Codring- 
ton,  and  on  October  20th  the  Turkish  fleet  was  annihilated  at 
Navarino.  A  Russo-Turkish  war  followed,  but  few  naval 
operations  took  place,  and  the  Russian  ships  soon  returned  to 
the  Baltic. 

Steam  had  already  begun  to  find  a  place  in  the  Russian 
Navy.  A  small  steamer,  the  Skoryi,  had  been  built  in  1817, 
and  Sweden  launched  the  Oden  in  1828;  but  it  was  not  until 
1842  that  the  Danes  followed  suit  with  the  HeUa.  Still, 
steamers  were  employed  in  the  war  of  1848-50  side  by  side  with 
sailing-ships.  This  war  began  with  a  revolution  in  Slesvig- 
Holstein,  and  was  soon  extended  by  the  intervention  of  Prussia 
in  favour  of  the  Duchies.  Neither  Slesvig-Holstein  nor  Prussia 
had  any  navy,  and  though  a  few  small  steamers  were  fitted  out 
these  had  no  influence  on  the  course  of  the  war.  The  only 
actions  were  those  between  Danish  ships  and  batteries  on  shore, 
and  in  one  of  these  the  Danish  Navy  lost  two  of  its  best  ships. 
The  Christian  VIII.  84,  Gefion  46,  and  two  steamers  were  sent 
into  Eckernforde  Fjord  to  cover  a  landing  on  April  5th,  1849. 
They  were  engaged  by  two  batteries  armed  with  twelve  guns, 
and,  an  action  lasting  the  whole  day,  ended  in  the  capture  of 
the  two  sailing-ships.  The  battleship  had  to  be  destroyed,  but 
the  frigate  was  transferred  later  to  the  new  German  Navy 
under  the  name  of  Eckernforde.  The  Danes  Had  105  men  killed 
and  61  wounded  in  this  disastrous  action. 

Peace  was  restored  in  1850  by  the  withdrawal  of  Prussia, 
but  four  years  later  the  Baltic  was  again  the  scene  of  fighting. 
Here,  however,  this  account  must  end.  The  sailing-ship  had 

*  The  Emmanuil  presumably  went  to  the  Mediterranean  also,  since  she  was 
sold  to  Greece  in  1830. 


352 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


had  her  day,  the  great  Russian  Baltic  fleet  attempted  nothing 
against  the  English  and  French,  and  the  introduction  of  steam 
and  iron  put  an  end  for  ever  to  the  sailing-ship  epoch.  Even 
after  the  Crimean  War  the  Russian  Navy  was  probably  the 
strongest  in  the  Baltic,  but  a  new  Power  was  shortly  to  appear. 
In  1864  the  Prussian  Navy  was  able  to  face  the  Danes,  and 
ever  since  Germany  has  been  gradually  advancing  as  a  sea 
Power.  The  Russian  Navy  was  at  one  time  a  close  second  to 
the  German,  but  the  disasters  of  the  Russo-Japanese  war  have 
almost  destroyed  the  Russian  Baltic  fleet,  and  at  the  moment 
the  Swedish  Navy  is  probably  superior  to  the  Russian  in  the 
Baltic,  though,  of  course,  in  no  way  to  be  compared  with  the 
German,  which  is  now  the  second  fleet  in  Europe. 


[THE  END.] 


APPENDIX. 


353 


APPENDIX  I. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1563-70. 


Jomfru. .          , 

Krabatt 
Mars  173 
Hvita  Fallc 
Elefant  65 
Sankt  Goran     . 
Forgylta  Ley  on 
Grip 

Soldan  . . 
Langa  Bark 
Ul/ve     . . 
Nya  Viborgsbark 


Skotska  Pincka  56 
Fliegende  Geist 
Hector  38 


Hercules  81      . .      .    , 

Hjort  46 

Hector  38 

By  ens  Leffue  56 

Morian  47        . .        •• « 

David  42 

Skotske  Pink  56          ; 

Flygande  Serpent  8     . 

Arck 

Nachtergal 

Bj0rn 

Hamborger  Jegere 

Enkhusiske  Jungfrau . 

Danske  Folk 

Jegermesther  90         •  ; 

Danske  Christopher     . 

Samson 

Hannibal 

Merkurius 

Engel 

Flores 

Solen 

H&yenhald        . .          . 

Papegoye 

Griff  e    ..          ..          , 

Engelske  Fortuna 

Hertug  Olufs  Pincke  . 

Bj0rn    . .          . .          , 


SWEDISH. 

Captured    by    Danes 


Elfsborg. 


while    building,     4/9/1563 


99                                    >»                                     J» 

4/9/1563 

Burnt  in  action                                         . 

31/5/1564 

Blown  up  to  prevent  capture  .  . 
Wrecked  in  Kalmar  Sound 

12/6/1564 

16/8/1564 

(ex  Livonian.)     Captured  by  Danes  . 

7/7/1565 

„                 Burnt  in  action 

7/7/1565 

Sunk  in  action 

7/7/1565 

Captured  by  Danes 

1565 

Lost  at  sea          .  .                      ... 

1565 

99 

1565 

99                                    •    •                                                  ... 

1566 

Captured  by  Danes  at  Varberg 

April,  1568 

Burnt  by  Danes  at  Varberg     .  . 

April,  1568 

(ex  Danish.)     Captured  by  Danes 

Aug.,  1569 

Captured  by  Danes 

1570 

(ex  Danish.)     Sunk 

»  •            — 

DANISH. 

Captured  by  Swedes 

30/5/1563 

„                         ..... 

30/5/1563 

99                                                  ..... 

30/5/1563 

99                                                  ..... 

13/8/1564 

99                                                       ..... 

13/8/1564 

99                                                       ..... 

13/8/1564 

99                                                  •   • 

8/9/1564 

99                                                  ..... 

Aug.,  1564 

Burnt  to  avoid  capture,  Riigen 

22/5/1565 

99                                   99 

22/5/1565 

99                                   99 

22/5/1565 

99                                      99 

22/5/1565 

Interned,  Pomerania 

May,  1565 

99 

May,  1565 

Captured  by  Swedes 

7/7/1565 

Sunk  in  action    .  . 

7/7/1565 

Wrecked  off  Gothland 

28/7/1566 

99 

28/7/1566 

99 

28/7/1566 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

. 

28/7/1566 

Lost  at  sea          .  .                              <  • 

July,  1570 

Captured  by  Swedes 

July,  1570 

Z 

354  NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Lybaka  Bojort  25         . .  Captured  by  Swedes 1562 

Spdckhdk          . .          ..  „                        1563 

Lybske  Necka  21  „                        1563 

Hafs/ru            . .          . .  „                        1563 

Jonas  4             ....  „                        1563 

Lange  Bark      . .          . .  Sunk  in  action 30/5/1564 

Lybske  Svan  50            . .  Captured  by  Swedes 1564 

Gyllenedufva  48           . .  ,    „                        1564 

Vandakapa      . .           . .  „  . .           . .          . .  1564 

Lybske  Kristopher  26  „                        1564 

Roda  Lejon      . .          . .  „                        1564 

Uggla „                        1564 

Lybska  Hjort  40          ..  „                        1564 

Lilla  Bojort      ..          ..  „                        1564 

SvartaKo        ..          ..  „                        1564 

Lybska  Maria              . .  „  . .          . .          . .  1564 

Flygande  Drake  14     ..  „                        1564 

Klosterko          ..          ..  „                        1564 

Misericord  10  ..          . .  „                        1564 

Lybaka  David . .          . .  „                        1564 

Lybske  Morian            . .  „                        1564 

Lybska  Engel  . .          . .  „                        1564 

Lilla  Sankt  Goran       . .  „                        1664 

Lam „                        1564 

Lybska  Pincka  25   ..  „          1564 

Lybska  Ko  12  . .    . .  „          1564 

Roda  Ko     . .    . .  „          1564 

Lybska  Stangekrejare  8  „  ..          ..          ..  1564 

Syrig    . .          . .          . .  Interned,  Pomerania  . .          . .       '   . .  May,  1565 

Lybsche  Trotz  . .          . .  „                        May,  1565 

Fuchs Captured  by  Swedes,  Riigen    . .          . .  May,  1565 

Engel    . .          . .          . .  Accidentally  burnt  . .          . .          . .  May,  1565 

Sunk  in  action 7/7/1565 

Morian            . .          . .  Wrecked  off  Gothland 28/7/1565 

Josua „                     28/7/1565 

Havfru             ..          ..  „                    28/7/1565 

IJVONIAN. 

Roda  Hund  44            . .  Captured  by  Swedes 1563 

Bruna  Lejon  40          . .  „  ......  1563 

Roda  Orippa  37  „                      1563 

Forgylda  Lejon            . .  „  . .          . .          . .  1563 

Sankt  Goran    .  1563 


APPENDIX   II. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1571-1613. 

SWEDISH. 

Roda  Lejon  40             . .     Wrecked  near  Aland 1572 

StoraFordel    ..          ..     Wrecked,  Finland          1672 

Finska  Memnon  46    . .     Wrecked,  Narva  (refloated  and  con-  1574 
demned). 


APPENDIX. 


355 


Delfin   

Wrecked,  Narva             1574 

Hal/mdne 

Captured  by  Russians  and  wrecked    .  .      1575 

Nya  Galeja 

Wrecked,  Finland                                   .  .      1575 

Rose  (galley)    .  . 

Wrecked,  Bornholm                               .  .      1576 

f)rn 

Wrecked,  Elfsnabben                             .  .      1576 

Roda  Pinko, 

Wrecked              ..                                   ..      1578 

Hager 

Captured  by  Russians                            .  .      1578 

Lilla  Svan  21  .. 

Accidentally  burnt                                 .  .     Aug.,  1578 

Gyllende  Vasa 

Sunk  outside  Kalmar                             .  .      1579 

Vesterbottensskuta 

Sunk,  Gene          .  .                                   .  .      1583 

Urox     

Wrecked,  Oland                                      .  .      1586 

Kongsorsj'akt 

Burnt  by  Russians  off  Narva               .  .      1591 

Herkules 

Wrecked,  Gothland                                .  .      1602 

Bid  Folk 

.  .      1608 

Mjolkepiga  18   . 

Captured  by  Danes                                ..      22/6/1611 

Salvator 

Captured  by  Danes  near  or     24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

at  Kalmar. 

S.  Peter 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Jonas    .  . 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Smdlands  Hjort 

„                                        24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Scepter 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Hannibal 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Spegel 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Orpheus 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Krannij 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Lejon 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Obekante 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Tigar    

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Lejonnina 

24/6/1611  or  3/8/1611 

Summa  Summarum   6 

Captured  by  Danes  at  Kalmar            ..      3/8/1611 

Forgylda  Stjerna 

Captured  by  Danes  in  Kalmar  Sound       Aug.,  1611 

Roda  Lejon 

Captured  or  sunk           Sept.,  1611 

Krabbe 

Captured  by  Danes  at  Elfsborg          .  .     24/5/1612 

Hektor  

.  .      24/5/1612 

Bid  Orm 

.  .     24/5/1612 

Lampret 

.  .      24/5/1612 

Jonas    .  . 

.  .      24/5/1612 

Fransiskus 

.  .     24/5/1612  • 



Sunk  in  action,  Barosund         .  .          .  .     June,  1612 

(galley)    .. 

Captured  by  Danes  near  Stockholm  .  .     Aug.,  1612 

Several  small  craft     .  . 

Destroyed  by  Danes  near  Stockholm        Aug.,  1612 

Three  fireships 

Captured  by  Danes  near  Stockholm  .  .      5/9/1612 

DANISH. 

Lilie     

Lost  at  sea          1599 

Stjern  22 

Captured  by  Swedes      30/7/1611 

i 

CINQ  SIGISMTJND'S  AND  POLISH. 

Several  ships 

Captured  by  Swedes  at  Abo    .  .          .  .      1597 

Several  ships  and  boats 

Captured  by  Swedes  in  Aland             .  .      1598 

Forty  armed  merchant- 

Captured by  Swedes  at  Stegeborg     .  .  19-21/9/1598 

men. 

Hvita  Orn 

19-21/9/1598 

z  2 

356 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Engelska  Drake  . .     Captured  by  Swedes  at  Stegeborg      . .  19-21/9/1598 

These  last  were  returned  to  Sigismund 
and  the  : — 

Hvita  Orn        ..          ..     Wrecked  at  Kalmar Oct.,  1598 

—  39  . .          . .  „  Oct.,  1598 

Refloated     by     Swedes     and     named 

Trekonor. 

Several  ships  . .          . .     Captured  by  Swedes  at  Helsingfors    . .      Sept.,  1599 
48..         ..  Wrecked  ..          ..  1599 


Three  ships 


LUBECK. 
Captured  by  Swedes 


1574 


APPENDIX   III. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1620-40. 


SWEDISH. 


Several  small  craft 
Engel  18 
Ghtstavus 
Maria 
Mars  18 
Hektor  . . 
Orfeus  28 
Perseus  28 
Harbolejon 
Hannibal  22     . . 
Elefant  30 
Ostgota  Lejon  18 
Trekronor  28    . . 
Oranienbom  28 
Stjerna  28 
Salvator  12 
Jagare 
Tiger 
Sol 

Vasa  32 
Kristina  36 
Eiksnyckel  22  . . 


Captured  by  Poles  off  Riga 
Wrecked,  Domesness     . . 


Wrecked 

Wrecked,  Domesness 

Wrecked  near  Pillau 


Wrecked 

Captured  by  Poles 

Blown  up  to  prevent  capture 

Capsized  near  Stockholm 

Wrecked  near  Danzig   . . 

Wrecked  near  Landsort 


2/8/1621 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,  1625 
Sept.,   1626 
Sept.,  1626 
1626 
1626 
1626 
1626 

18/11/1627 
18/11/1627 
10/8/1628 
3/9/1628 
6/9/1628 


Salvator  26 

Maria  Rekompens  26 . . 

Hans  von  Wissmar  18 

Wissmars  Meerman  18 

St.  Mikael  18 

Tiger  12 

Meerweib  12    .. 

Delfin  12 

St.  Jakob  10    . 


IMPERIAL. 

Captured  by  Swedes  at  Wismar 


..  1631 

..  1631 

. .  1631 

..  1631 

..  1631 

Captured  by  Swedes  at  1631 


(ex  Swedish  ?) 

Wismar. 
Captured  by  Swedes  at  Wismar 


1631 
1631 
1631 


Forldngare  10  . . 
Hvita  Hund  8 
Fenix  7 
Noahs  Ark  6 
Muskijl 


APPENDIX. 

Captured  by  Swedes  at  Wismar 


357 


1631 
1631 
1631 
1631 
1631 


APPENDIX  IV. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1643-45. 


SWEDISH. 


Papegoja  12 

Uggla 

Two  ships,  thirty  small 

craft. 

Three  small  craft 
Six    small    craft,    two 

storeships. 
Seven  small  craft 
For  tuna  18 
Stormar  32 
Vestervik  26     .. 
Two  fireships 
Arent  or  Adelaar  22    . 


Orn  40 

St.  Jakob  34    .. 
Two  ships,  thirty  small 
craft. 


24 

12 

Prinds  6 

Patientia  48 
Oldenborg  42 
Tre  Lover  46 
Stormar  32 
Neptunus  28 
Nelleblad  24 
To  £0ver  22 
Fides  20 
Kronfisk  20 
Havhest  or  £07^  14 
Lindorm  38 
Delmenhorst  28 
H&jenhald  8     . . 

(galley)  2 

.Rose  (galley)    10 
Samsons  Oallej  9 
<S.  Peter  22      . . 
Jutekrejare  (fireship) 


Scuttled  in  Kiel  Fjord 

Captured  by  Danes 

(ex  Danish  ?)     Captured  by  Danes  at 

Aalborg  and  recaptured. 
Captured  by  Danes,  Ystad 


Wrecked  

(ex  Danish.)     Wrecked 

Wrecked  

(Hired  Dutch.)     Wrecked 

„  Sunk  in  action 

DANISH. 

Captured   by   Swedes   while   building, 

Neustadt. 

Captured  by  Swedes  at  Kiel 
Fitted  by  Swedes,  captured  by  Danes 

and     recaptured      by     Swedes     at 

Aalborg. 

Captured  by  Thij sen's  fleet,  Lim  Fjord 
Captured     by     Thij  sen's     fleet,     near 

Gothenburg. 

Captured  by  Thijsen's  fleet,  Bornholm 
Captured  by  Swedes 


Burnt  in  action 


Run  aground  in  action  and  wrecked 

"  »>  »> 

Captured  by  Swedes  near  Gothenburg 
Captured  by  Swedes  near  Drager 
Captured  by  Swedes  near  Malmo 
Captured  by  Swedes 


10/7/1644 

1644 

1644 

28/7/1644 
6/8/1644 

17/8/1644 

29/6/1645 

29/6/1645 

29/6/1645 

May,  1644 

13/10/1644 


June,  1644 

1644 
1644 


July,  1644 
July,  1644 

Aug.,  1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10  1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
13/10/1644 
19/6/1645 
11/7/1645 
7/8/1645 
1645 


358 


NAVAL     WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


APPENDIX  V. 

SHIPS  LOST,  1652-60. 
SWEDISH. 


Kronfiak  16 

(ex  Danish.)     Lost  at  sea                            Sept.,  1655 

Forgylda  Lejon 

Wrecked              .  .          .                                Oct.,  1655 

Svin 

„                     ...                                Oct.,  1655 

Andromeda  44 

...                                Nov.,  1655 

Svenske  Lam  (M.) 

Captured  by  Danes       .                               1657 

Svenske  L0ve  (M.) 

1657 

Svenake  Grib  (M.) 

1657 

Two  small  craft 

Captured  by  Danes  in  Little  Belt              Nov.,  1657 

Wrangels  Jagt  10 

Captured    and    burnt    by    Danes    off     23/8/1658 

Copenhagen. 

^ 

23/8/1658 

Jonas  (M.)  20  " 

Captured  by  Danes  off  Copenhagen 

27/10/1658 

Fortuna  8 

Wrecked              

29/10/1658 

Morgonstjerna  (M.)    44 

Sunk  in  action 

29/10/1658 

Pelikan  40 

(ex  Danish.)     Captured  by  Dutch 

29/10/1658 

#o«e(M.)40    .. 

Captured  by  Dutch 

29/10/1658 

Delmenhorat  36 

(ex  Danish.  )     Captured  by  Dutch 

29/10/1658 

Leopard  36 

Burnt  to  avoid  capture 

29/10/1658 

Svard  44 

Wrecked  in  harbour,  Landskrona 

31/10/1658 

Gotland  (M.)  or  Z/aw  .  . 

Captured  by  Danes  at  Trondhjem 

11/12/1658 

Kalmarkastell  (M.)    32 

Wrecked  at  Marstrand 

Jan.,  1659 

Samson  32 

Wrecked  in  harbour,  Landskrona 

16/3/1659 

£uan  36 

Captured  by  Danes 

30/3/1659 

-Perm;  (M.)  30 

Sunk  in  action 

12/4/1659 

Fama  (fireship) 

Wrecked,  Bornholm 

4/7/1659 

Konung  David  (M.)  19 

Captured  by  Dutch 

Aug.,  1659 

tfopp  (M.)  20  .. 

Captured  by  Danes  and  Dutch,  Little    Nov.,  1659 

Belt. 

Sorte  ffwnd  10 

(ex  Danish.)     Captured  by  Danes  and     Nov.,  1659 

Dutch,  Little  Belt. 

Foeg'tore  4 

Captured  by  Danes  and  Dutch,  Little     Nov.,  1659 

Belt. 

Flyvende  Hjort  (P.)  6 
Gribbe  12 
Delmenhorat  44 
Saelhund 
Falk  16 

Pelikan  36       . . 
Snarensvend  30 

80blad  12 

Hadb 

St.  J  or  gen  (fireship)    . . 
Jaegere  (fireship) 
Dynkerker  Bojort  (fire- 
ship). 

Hvide  Bj&rn  40 
Gran  Ulv  36     . 


DANISH. 

Wrecked  off  Gothenburg 
Captured  by  Swedes 
Captured  by  Swedes  at  Kors0r 

Wrecked     '          

Captured  by  Swedes  at  Nyborg 

Captured  by  Swedes 

Captured   by    Swedes,  Helsinger,  and 

sunk  by  fort. 
Captured  by  Swedes 


Lost  at  sea 

Captured  by  Swedes  at  Ebeltoft 


11/11/1657 
Nov.,  1657 
Feb.,  1658 
1658 

Aug.,  1658 
Aug.,  1658 
Sept.,  1658 

1658 
1658 
1658 
1658 
1658 

1659 
23/7/1659 


Johannes  20    .. 
F&nika  40 

Brederode  59    .. 

(galiot)    . . 

Frankrike 
Munnickendam  32 
Prins  Wilhelm  28 
Wapen  van  Enckhuysen 

27. 
Hollands  Tuin    12 

Antelope  56 


APPENDIX. 

(ex  Swedish  Jonas  ?) 
Swedes  at  Ebeltoft. 
Captured  by  Swedes 


Captured    by 


DUTCH. 

Captured    and    sunk   in    action    with 

Swedes. 
Sunk  in  action 
Captured  by  Swedes 

Blown  up  in  action 
Captured  by  Swedes 

ENGLISH. 
Wrecked  on  coast  of  Jylland  . . 


359 

23/7/1659 
9/11/1659 

29/10/1658 

29/10/1658 

31/3/1659 

23/7/1659 

23/7/1659 

23/7/1659 

1659 
30/9/1652 


APPENDIX  VI. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1675-95. 


SWEDISH. 


Elefant  20 
Saltsack  12 

Wrecked              

.      16/10/1675 
16/10/1675 

Falk  40 

Captured  by  Danes  at  Wismar 

.      13/12/1675 

Vestervik  44     .. 

Accidentally  burnt 

.     9/4/1676 

Constantia  (M.)  48      .. 

Burnt  to  avoid  capture             .  .        '  . 

.     23/4/1676 

Caritas  (M.)  32 

Captured  by  Danes        .  .          .  .          . 

.     23/4/1676 

Konung  David  (10) 

Captured  by  Dutch  and  burnt             . 

.     26/5/1676 

Leopard  (fireship)  22 

Captured  by  Brandenburgers  .  . 

.     26/5/1676 

Krona  126 

Capsized  and  blown  up  in  action 

.      1/6/1676 

Svdrd  94 

Burnt  in  action 

.      1/6/1676 

Neptumis  44    .. 

Captured  by  Dutch 

.      1/6/1676 

Enhorn  16 

»                        .  .            .          « 

.      1/6/1676 

Jernvdg  (M.)  24 

Captured  by  Danes 

.      1/6/1676 

Ekhorre  8 

»                        .  .            .          . 

.      1/6/1676 

Bddkrita  (fireship) 

Burnt  to  avoid  capture 

.      1/6/1676 

Apple  86 

Wrecked,  Dalaro 

.     5/6/1676 

Jdgare  22 

Accidentally  burnt 

.     21/8/1676 

Sundsvall  32    .. 

Wrecked,  Riga   .  .          .  .            . 

.     Oct.,  1676 

Maria  .  . 

Captured  by  Brandenburgers    . 

.      12/11/1676 

Kalmarkastell  (M.)  72 

Captured  by  Danes  and  destroyed 

.      1/6/1677 

Amarant  46 

Captured  by  Danes 

.      1/6/1677 

Hafsfru  (M.)  46 

»> 

.      1/6/1677 

Wrangels  Pallats  44   .  . 

,, 

.      1/6/1677 

Engel  Gabriel  (M.)  32.. 

,, 

.      1/6/1677 

Diana  6 

,, 

.     1/6/1677 

Venus  4 

,,                        ... 

.      1/6/1677 

Mars  72 

,,                        ... 

.      1/7/1677 

Drafce  64 

,,                        ... 

.     1/7/1677 

Cesar  60 

,,                        ... 

.      1/7/1677 

Svenska  Lejon  52 

» 

.      1/7/1677 

Flygande  Varg  (M.)  56 

,,                        ... 

.      1/7/1677 

GVono  .Drafce  8 

»»                        ... 

.     1/7/1677 

360 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Grip  8  
HieronymuB  72 
Merkurius  66 
Kalmar  62 
Ekorre  12 
Rose      .  . 
Spe*      .  . 
Bauer  (M.) 
Kronholm 
Bodekull 

Burnt  in  action 
Captured  by  Dutch 

Burnt  in  action 
Captured  by  Brandenburgers 
Wrecked 
»» 
Burnt  to  avoid  capture 
Wrecked  

1/7/1677 
2/7/1677 
2/7/1677 
2/7/1677 
1677 
Nov.,  1677 
4/1/1678 
1/7/1678 
3/10/1678 
Oct  ,  1678 

Kronolund        .  . 

Oct.,  1678 

PoWwo;  

" 

Jan.,  1679 

Karlshamn 

1679 

Lax  50 

JVycfceZ  84 
£*7Za  Konung  David  10 

Captured  by  Danes 
Burnt  in  action 
Wrecked  

25/6/1679 
20/7/1679 
Nov.,  1679 
Dec.,  1679 

Kjtibenhavn  50 
Enighed  62 
.tfbrsfce  L0w  86 
.Los*  30 
Gyldenlewe  56  .. 

Jsa&eZZa 
Westfrisia  80  .. 
Hollandia  76 

DANISH. 

Run  aground  or  burnt 
Sunk  as  blockade,  Kalmar 
Wrecked,  Bornholm 
Accidentally  burnt 
Captured  by  English  but  released  later 

DUTCH. 

Captured  by  Swedes 
Wrecked  

July,  1676 

2/7/1679 
Sept.,  1679 
9/9/1679 

12/8/1694 

1675 
Nov.,  1683 
Nov.,  1683 

TFapew     wan     Jkfowni- 
kendam  72. 
TFoerden  70      .  . 

99 

Nov.,  1683 
Nov.,  1683 

Tijdverdrijf  52 

Nov.,  1683 

Prina  te  Paard  52 

Nov.,  1683 

Nov.,  1683 

(?owda  42 

Nov.,  1683 

Carolua  II. 


BRANDENBTJBG. 

Captured  by  Swedes 4/8/1677 

SPANISH. 

Captured  by  Brandenburgers  . .          . .      18/9/1680 


Mjohund  6 
Folk  6  . . 
Flundra  4 
Vivat  12  (or  4) 


APPENDIX  VII. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1700-21 

SWEDISH. 

Captured  by  Russians,  Archangel 

»  »  » 

Captured  by  Russians,  L.  Peipus 


7/7/1701 
7/7/1701 
10/6/1702 
21/7/1702 
July,  1702 


APPENDIX. 


361 


Two  boats 
Gadda  10  (or  6) 
Astrild  8  (or  5) 
Carolus  12 
Wachtmeiater  14 
Ulrika  10 
Dorpat  10 
Victoria  Vatblat  10 
Vivat  10 
Elephant  8 
Narva  8 
Horn  4.. 
Nummers  4 
Shliperibach  4 
Sfro/eZcZ  2 
Shrttte  2 
Two  boats 
Jungfrau  Maria 

Santa  Anna     . . 
flw.  Petr 
Mozas 

Prorok  Daniel 
Aleksandr 
Four  galiots     . . 
Oland  50 

Esper  4 

Tre  Kronor  86 . . 
Prinsessa  Ulrika  80 
A  schooner 

(P.)  11     .. 

Svenske  Sophia  20 
Flyvende  Mercurius 
Ulv  2    . . 
Sorte  .4dZer  8   . . 
Guldenstern  4  . . 
A  boat 

Kreft  25  (or  14) 
Two  boats  8  each 
Goto  £e;on  (P.)  18 
Poc/ia(P.)  16.. 
.Rev  8    . . 
Eleonora 
Viborg  36 
Elefant  18 

<3ra  16 
Trana  16 
Grip  16 
£aaa  12 
G&Wa  12 
Hvalfisk  2 
Flundra  6 
M ort  4 

Guldende  Ulv  4 
Three  privateers 


Captured  by  Russians,  L.  Ladoga 
Captured  by  Russians,  R.  Neva 

Captured  by  Russians,  L.  Peipus 


Captured  by  Russians,  Narva 
(Russian      name  ?)         Captured      by 
Russians,  Narva. 


Captured   by   English,    6/8/1704;     re 

leased  ;  wrecked. 
Captured  by  Russians  off  Viborg 
Run  aground  and  burnt,  Kjoge  Bay 

»  »>  j» 

Captured  by  Russian  prisoners 
Captured  by  Russians,  North  Sea 
Captured  by  Danes 


Captured  by  Russians 

M 
M 

Captured  by  Danes 


Captured  by  Russians,  Stettin 

Wrecked     '          

Captured   or   destroyed   by   Russians 


Captured  by  Danes 
Captured  by  Russians,  Osel 


16/8/1702 
17/5/1703 
17/5/1703 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
17/5/1704 
11/6/1704 
6/8/1704 

6/8/1704 
6/8/1704 
6/8/1704 
6/8/1704 
6/8/1704 
6/8/1704 
15/1/1706 

23/10/1706 

4/10/1710 

4/10/1710 

1711 

1711 

1711 

1711 

1712 

1712 

1712 

27/8/1712 

30/8/1712 

30/8/1712 

31/3/1713 

16/6/1713 

1713 

1713 

1713 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

28/7/1714 

1714 

1714 


362 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Enhdrning  (P.)  18 
Esperance  (P.)  11 
Stockholm  Oallej  (P.)  10 
Pr.  Hedvig  Sophia  75  .  . 
Nordstjerna  76 
Sodermanland  56 
Ooteborg  50 
Hvita  Orn  30  .. 
Falk  26 
Three  frigates 
Four  frigates  .  . 

-  (P.)  4       .. 
Putsweck  4 
Snapop  2 
Rode  Hommer  8 
Hummer  8 
Landeorth  14    .. 

-  36 

Stenbock  24 
Proserpina  14 
Ulysses  6 
Lucretia  12 
PoKwo;  5 


Hector 
Ilderim  36 

Fortuna  8 

Triumphant  (P.)  8      . 
Hvalfisk  (P.)  12 
Du  Gala  Oallej  (P.)  8  . 
Andromeda  (P.)  10     . 
Island      or      Islands- 

fahrere  28. 
-  16 


50 

-(P.)  14     .. 
Several  small  craft 
Two  small  craft 

La  Revange  (P.)  8 
_  g 

Od  Pd  20  (pram) 


14  (galley) 
Viktoria  10  (galley) 
Louisa  4  (galley) 
Lucretia  12  (galley) 
Pollux  5  (half  galley). 
Luhr  22  (half  galley)  . 

Norske  Merkurius  8 
Lykkens  Post  6 
Hvita  Orn  6     .  . 
Calmar  58 


Captured  by  Russians  . 


Captured  by  Danes  and  destroyed 
Captured  by  Danes 


Run  ashore  and  burnt,  Riigen 
Destroyed  (?)  near  Stralsund  . 
Captured  by  Russians  . . 


Captured  by  Allies,  Stralsund  ;  Danish 

Navy  as  Stralsund. 
Captured  by  Danes,  Dynekil 


Destroyed,  Dynekil 


Captured  by  English  ;   sold  to  Danes  ; 

renamed  Pommern. 
Captured  by  Danes 
Captured  by  Danes  off  Gothenburg    . . 


11/4/1715 

12/4/1715 

16/4/1715 

25/4/1715 

25/4/1715 

25/4/1715 

25/4/1715 

25/4/1715 

25/4/1715 

Sept.,  1715 

Nov.,  1715 

1715 

1715 

1715 

1715 

1715 

1715 

Jan.,  1716 

8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
8/7/1716 
Oct.,  1716 


Captured  by  Danes 
Captured  by  Russians  . . 


1716 

May,  1717 
May,  1717 
. .  May,  1717 
. .  May,  1717 
. .  May  or  June,  1717 


Accidentally  blown  up,  Karlskrona    . 
Captured  by  Russians 

Destroyed  by  Danes  (?)  Idefjord 
Captured  by  Danes 

,,  . . 

Destroyed  to  prevent  capture,  Strom- 
stad. 


(ex  Danish)  „ 

(ex  Danish  ;    ex  Swedish) 


Destroyed  to  prevent  capture,  Strom  - 

stad. 
Captured  by  Danes 


Sunk  to  avoid  capture,  Marstrand 


1717 

31/7/1717 

27/11/1717 

1718 

1718 

22/7/1718 

1718 

1718 

July,  1719 

July,  1719 
July,  1719 
July,  1719 
July,  1719 
July,  1719 
July,  1719 

1719 
1719 
1719 
24/7/1719 


APPENDIX. 


Stettin  58 

Halmstad  54    .. 

Fredrika  52      .. 

Warberg  52      . . 

Pr.  Fred.  v.  Hessen  (M) 

49 

Oref  Mdrner  (M)  49   . . 
Stdbell  (M)  49.. 
Charlotta  38     .. 
William  Galley  14       . . 
Oe  pd  18  (pram) 
Castor  6  (galley) 
Diana  4 
Two  fireships  . . 
Prins  Carl  7    . . 

Carolus  XII  (M)  49   . . 
Mdrner  (P.)     .. 
TFrede  22  (galley) 
Johannes  den  Gamle   . . 

A  transport     . . 
Wachtmeister  48 
Karlskrona  Wapen  30 
Bemhardus  10 
Stora  Phoenix  34 
Vainqueur  30  .. 
Kiskin  22 
Danska  Orn  18 

Six  galleys 


Hummer  32 
Postillion  20    .  . 
Dannebroge  82 
Svermer  16 
Sfew*flr  50 
Flyvende  Dragon  16 
-  16 
A  hospital  ship 
Heyre  24 

Forgyldte  Abhorre  4 
Frederick  III.  56 
Lindorm  6  . 
20 


Orn  20 


Pocfca  16 
Louisa  7  (galley) 
Lucretia  13  (galley) 

Andrikt  12 
PoKwcc  5  (gaUey) 
A  boat 


Sunk  to  avoid  capture,  Marstrand     . . 


Captured  by  Danes,  Marstrand 
Sunk,  but  raised  by  Danes,  Marstrand 


Captured  by  Danes 

» 
Sunk  to  avoid  capture  (?) 


(ex   Danish.)        Captured   by   Danes, 

Gothenburg. 
Burnt  by  Danes,  Gothenburg 


(ex  Danish. )    Burnt  by  Danes,  Gothen- 
burg. 

>»  »>  » 

Captured  by  Russians  . . 


Captured  by  Russian  galleys,  Aland 


(ex  Danish.)       Captured  by  Russian 

galleys,  Aland. 
Burnt  to  prevent  capture  by  Russians 

DANISH. 

Captured  by  Swedes  in  the  Elbe 

Wrecked,  west  coast  of  Jylland 

Burnt  in  action  . . 

Wrecked,  Anholt 

Lost  at  sea 

Wrecked,  west  coast  of  Jylland 

Captured  by  Swedes 

n 

Sunk  in  action    . . 

Wrecked,  Jylland 

Wrecked,  Bergen 

Wrecked,  Norway 

(ex   Swedish   Goto  Lejon.)       Wrecked 

North  Sea. 
Captured  by  Swedes 
(ex  Swedish  P. )    Run  aground  in  action 

and  destroyed. 

Wrecked,  Anholt  

Captured  by  Swedes,  Gothenburg 

(ex  Swedish.)      Captured  by  Swedes. 

Gothenburg. 

Wrecked,  Jylland  

(ex  Swedish. )    Captured  by  Swedes     . . 
Captured  by  Swedes 


24/7/1719 

24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 

24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
24/7/1719 
8/10/1719 

8/10/1719 
8/10/1719 
8/10/1719 
8/10/1719 

8/10/1719 

4/5/1719 
4/5/1719 
4/5/1719 

27/7/1720 
27/7/1720 
27/7/1720 
27/7/1720 

June,  1721 


1700 

3/9/1706 

4/10/1710 

1711 

Oct.,  1711 

3/1/1712 

June,  1712 

4/9/1712 

8/9/1712 

1714 

2/4/1714 

4/4/1714 

1714 

April,  1715 
1716 

1717 

15/5/1717 
15/5/1717 

20/9/1717 
Sept.,  1717 
Sept.,  1717 


364 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Snarensvend  12 
Qiotteborg  42  .. 
Prinds  Christian  1 

(galley). 

Prinds  Carl  7  (galley) 
Langemar  (battery)  . . 
Spydstag  (battery)  . . 
Johannes  den  Oamle 

(bomb). 
A  boat  12 


Falk      . . 
50 

Sv.  Ilya  28 
Vyborg  50 
Bulinbruk  52   . . 
Sazan  (galley) . . 

-(galley)    .. 

Two  galleys     . . 
Five  galleys     . . 
Six  galleys 
Transport  Royal  20 
For  tuna  48 
Antonii  50 
Lizet  16 
Printses  18 
London  58 
Portsmut  52     . . 
Two  galleys     . . 
Forty-three  galleys 

Endracht  32     . . 
Nishtat  56 


Auguate  60 
Monk  50 


Burnt  to  avoid  capture 

(ex  Swedish.)     Wrecked,  Iceland 

Captured  by  Swedes 


Wrecked  

RUSSIAN. 

(ex  Swedish  ?)     Captured  by  Swedes 

Wrecked  on  Lake  Ladoga  before  com- 
pletion. 

Wrecked 

Run  aground  and  burnt 

Captured  by  Swedes  on  way  to  Russia 

Aground    and    captured    by    Swedes, 
Hango. 

Broken    up    in    transport    overland, 
Hangq. 

Lost  in  Abo  skarg&rd 

Lost  on  expedition  to  Sweden 

Lost  on  west  of  Finland 

Wrecked  near  Gothenburg 

Wrecked,  Revel . . 

,,  .  .          .  .          .  .          .  . 

Wrecked,  Norway 

Wrecked,  West  Baltic 

Wrecked  near  Kronstadt 

Sunk  in  action  with  Swedish  frigates . . 
Burnt     after     action     with     Swedish 

frigates. 

Captured  by  Swedes  on  way  to  Russia 
Wrecked,  Osel 

ENGLISH. 

Wrecked  on  Danish  coast 
Wrecked  near  Yarmouth 


Mar.,  1718 
7/11/1718 

14/7/1719 

12/9/1719 
12/9/1719 
12/9/1719 
12/9/1719 

1719 


May,  1709 
1711 

Sept.,  1712 

22/7/1713 

1713 

6/8/1714 

6/8/1714 

Sept.,  1714 

Oct.,  1714 

Oct.,  1714 

Nov.,  1715 

21/11/1716 

21/11/1716 

1716 

1716 

9/10/1719 

9/10/1719 

7/8/1720 

7/8/1720 

July,  1720 
23/11/1721 


10/11/1716 
24/11/1720 


APPENDIX   VIII. 

SHIPS  LOST,  1722-87.* 


Sverige  80 
Svarta  Orn  34 
Gland  60 
Several  boats  .  . 
Sophia  Albertina  62 


SWEDISH. 

Wrecked  on  Spanish  coast       . .  . .  1738 

Wrecked  on  Finnish  coast        . .  . .  1741 

Wrecked  on  Bornholm  . .  . .  1742 

Captured  by  Prussians  near  Stettin  . .  6/9/1761 

Wrecked  on  Dutch  coast          . .  . .  1781 


*  The  lists  are  probably  fairly  complete  for  the  wars  of  1733  4,  1741-3,  1756-63,  and  the 
operations  of  177&-84,  but  are  not  necessarily  complete  for  the  periods  of  peace. 


APPENDIX. 


365 


Charlotte  24      . . 
Fortuna  30 
Neptunus  12 
Falster  40 
Forskraekkelse  6 
Prins  Friderich    70 
Croriborg  36      . . 
Echo  12 

Indfodsret  60   . . 
12 


(ex  Swedish.) 
Wrecked  . . 


Wrecked  on  Saltholm 


Accidentally  burnt 
Wrecked,  Warberg 
Wrecked  on  Laeso 
Wrecked,  coast  of  Jylland 
Wrecked,  Gronsund 
Lost  at  sea 
Wrecked,  Wangeroog    . . 


21/1/1737 

1752 

1752 

3/6/1753 
1773 

30/9/1780 
24/11/1780 

28/12/1782 

1783 

1/9/1786 


Merlcurii 
Mitau  32 

Amsterdam  Oalei  32   . . 
Novyi  Kurier  (galiot) . . 
Favoritka  16    .. 
Gektor  32 
Tosna  (galley) 
Stchastlivaya  (galley). . 
Vutsefal  (galley) 
Gotland  (galley) 
Goluh  (galley)  13 
Pustelga  (galley)  11    .. 
Krokodil  (galley)  11    .. 
Don  (galley) 
Narova  (galley) 
Veselaya  (galley) 
Sv.  Nikolai  (galley)    . . 
Nadezhdaya  (galley)  . . 
Merkurius  32  .. 
Ladoga  (galley)  11 
Varachail  54    .. 
Gotland 

Stchastlivaya  (galley) 
Two  galleys  (?) 
Vachmeister  32 
Moskva  66 

54 

Lyesnoi  66 

Kurier  16 

Edinorog  22     .. 

Astrachan  66   .. 

Archangel  Michail  32 

Sv.  Petr  66 

Sv.   Aleksandr  Nevskii 

66. 

No.  3  (galiot)  . . 
Tchitchagov 
Lapomnik  22  .. 
Poltava  66 
Sv.  Evstafie  66 
Svyatoslav  80  .. 
Rhodos  60 


RUSSIAN. 

Wrecked 

Captured  by  French 

Wrecked 

Wrecked,  coast  of  Finland 

Wrecked,  Gothland 
Wrecked,  coast  of  Finland 
Blown  up  in  action 
Wrecked  . . 


Wrecked  in  the  Kattegat 

Wrecked 

Wrecked  near  Archangel 

Wrecked  near  Memel    . . 

Wrecked  near  Windau 

Wrecked 

Wrecked  near  Revel 

Wrecked  near  Libau 

Wrecked  in  North  Sea  . . 

Wrecked 

Wrecked,  Danzig 
Wrecked,  coast  of  Norway 
Wrecked,  Dago 
Wrecked  on  Gothland  . . 
Accidentally  burnt  at  Revel 


Wrecked  . . 


. .  1732 

May  or  June,  1734 

. .  1740 

. .  1740 

..  1741 

. .  1742 

. .  1742 

. .  1742 

. .  1742 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1743 

. .  1747 

. .  1749 

..  1757 

. .  1757 

. .  June,  1757 

. .  14/10/1757 

. .  Sept.,  1758 

. .  Sept.,  1758 

. .  1759 

. .  1759 

. .  1760 

..  1761 

..  1762 

. .  1764 
1764 


1768 

1769 

Wrecked,  Skagen          ...»        ..          ..  1769 

Sunk  at  Kronstadt        1770 

Burnt  in  action  in  Mediterranean       . .  1770 

Wrecked  in  Mediterranean       . .          . .  1770 

(ex  Turkish.)       Wrecked  in  Mediter-  1770 
ranean. 


366 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Letutchii  16      . . 

Enge  Tobias  (galiot) 
Twenty-two  galleys 
Four  half  galleys 
Three  double  sloops 
Sv.  Pavel 
Stryelna  (galley) 
Minerva  32 
Natalia  32 
Vsevolod  66      . . 
Evstafie  38 
Slava  Rosii  66 
Molnia  (bomb) 


(ex  Turkish.)      Wrecked  in  Mediter-     1770 
ranean. 

Wrecked  

Burnt  by  lightning,  Petersburg 


Burnt,  Leghorn 

Wrecked 

Wrecked  in  Gulf  of  Finland 

Wrecked  in  North  Sea  . . 

Accidentally  burnt  at  Revel 

Wrecked 

Wrecked  in  the  Mediterranean 

Wrecked  . . 


1771 

1771 

1771 

1771 

1772 

1773 

1774 

1779 

1779 

1780 

3/11/1780 

1787 


Kdnig     von     Preussen 

(galiot)  14. 
Prinz      von     Preussen 

(galiot)  14. 
Prinz  Heinrich  (galiot) 

14. 
Prinz  Wilhelm  (galiot) 

14. 

Jupiter  (galley)  11 
Mara  (galley)  11 
Neptunus  (galley)  10 
Merkurius  (galley)  10 


PRUSSIAN. 
Captured  by  Swedes  near  Stettin 


10/9/1759 
10/9/1759 
10/9/1759 
10/9/1759 

10/9/1759 
10/9/1759 
10/9  1759 
10/9/1759 


Brillant  30 
14 


FBENCH. 


Captured  by  Russians,  Weichselmiinde 


23/6/1734 
23/6/1734 

23/6/1734 


APPENDIX   IX. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1788-90.* 


Prins  Oustaf  70 

Prins  Gustaf  Adolf  62 

Fifteen  storeships 

A  yacht  12 

Snapupp  12 

Venus  44 

A  yacht  12 

A  yacht 

Sdllan  Vdrre  (turuma) 

48. 
Rogvald  (turuma)  48  .  . 


48 


SWEDISH. 

Captured  by  Russians,  Hogland 
Captured  by  Russians,  Sveaborg 
Captured  or  destroyed  at  Hango 
Captured  by  Russians  . . 
Captured  near  Karlskrona 
Captured  in  Christiania  Fjord 
Captured  in  Kattegat   . . 
Captured  by  Russians  . . 
Captured  by  Russians,  Svensksund 


For  the  smaller  craft  these  lists  are  only  approximate. 


17/7/1788 

6/8/1788 

1788 

1788 

10/5/1789 

31/5/1789 

1789 

1/7/1789 

24/8/1789 

24/8/1789 
24/8/1789 


APPENDIX. 


367 


af  Trolle  (frigate)  24  .  . 

Captured  by  Russians 

,  Svensksund 

.     24/8/1789 

Oden  (hemmema)  26  .. 

»>               >» 

tt 

.      24/8/1789 

Cederkreuts  (galley)  14 

»>               » 

H 

.      24/8/1789 

A  gunboat  6    .  . 

»               » 

.      24/8/1789 

» 

Sunk  in  action    .  . 

. 

24/8/1789 

Fourteen  transports     . 
Two  hospital  ships 

Burnt  to  prevent  capture 
Captured  by  Russians  .  . 

24/8/1789 
24/8/1789 

Two  boats 

M 

.  . 

2/9/1789 

Four  boats 

Captured  by  Russians 

,  L.  Saima 

7/9/1789 

—-(galley)    .. 

Run  aground  and  burnt,  Barosund 

18/9/1789 

Minerva  40 

Accidentally  burnt,  Karlskrona 

6/12/1789 

Orn  (cutter)      .  . 

Wrecked 

1789 

Prins  Carl  64  .. 

Captured  by  Russians,  Revel  . 

13/5/1790 

Riksens  Stander  60 

Run  aground  and  burnt,  Revel 

13/5/1790 

A  gunboat 

Sunk  in  action    .  . 

15/5/1790 

Two  bomb-vessels 
A  gunboat 

Blown  up  in  action 
Captured  by  Russians 

2/7/1790 
2/7/1790 

A  fireship 

J? 

.  . 

2/7/1790 

Finland  56 

Run  aground  and  captured  by  Russians,     3/7/  1790 

Viborg  Bay. 

Hed.  Elis.  Charlotta  64 

»                 » 

it 

3/7/1790 

Omhet  62 

>»                 » 

tt 

3/7/1790 

Louisa  Ulrika  70 

»                 » 

M 

3/7/1790 

Uppland  44     .. 

3/7/1790 

Jarislawitz  32 

(ex    Russian.)         Run    aground    and     3/7/1790 

captured  by  Russia 

as,  Viborg  Bay. 

Enighet  70 

Burnt  in  action,  Viborg  Bay   .  . 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Zemire  42 

»                 » 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Sophia  Magdalena  74 

Captured  by  Russians,  Hogland 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Rattvisa  62 

Captured  by  Russians 

,  Sveaborg 

.     4/7/1790 

A  schooner 

Run  aground  and  captured  by  Russians,     3/7/1790 

Viborg. 

Oster    Gotland    (galley) 

Captured  by  Russians,  Viborg 

.  .     3/7/1790 

29. 

Etkeblas  (galley)  28    .  . 

Captured  by  Russians 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Dallarna  (galley)  22  .  . 

M 

. 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Nordostei-norden     (gal- 

„ 

. 

.  .     3/7/1790 

ley)  9. 

Palmstjerna  (galley)  3 

M 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Two  other  galleys 

Wrecked  or  destroyed  . 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Eleven  gunboats 

Captured  or  lost 

.  .     3/7/1790 

Thirty  transports 

n 

.  .     3/7/1790 

A  yacht 

Captured  by  Russians  . 

.  .     3/7/1790 

RUSSIANS. 

Yaroslavets  36  ..      ,    ,  . 

Captured  by  Swedes,  Nargen  .  . 

.       8/7/1788 

Gektor  26 

» 

.       8/7/1788 

Vladislav  74    .. 

Captured  by  Swedes, 

Hogland 

17/7/1788 

12 

Captured    by    Swedes    near    Fredrik      18/7/1788 

shamn. 

Kilduin  26 

Captured  by  Swedes, 

North  Sea 

15/8/1788 

Vosmislav  38  .. 

Wrecked,  Nargen 

.  . 

1788 

Ten  storeships 

Captured  by  Swedes 

. 

1789 

Tsyvilsk  (galley)  16    .  . 

Blown  up  in  action 

. 

.       24/8/1789 

Oka  (galley)  16 

Wrecked  .  . 

. 

1789 

.  .      1789 

368 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Syevernyi  Orel  66 
Rodislav  66      . . 
Vysheslav  66    .. 
Delfin  (cutter) 
Leopard  (pram)  28 
Bars  (pram)  26 
Sdllan   Vdrre  (turuma) 

48. 

Seven  gunboats 
Six  gunboats 
Ten  gunboats 
Slon  (schooner) 
Ekaterina  (frigate)  38 
Aleksandr  (frigate)  38 
Konstantin  (frigate)  38 
Maria  (frigate)  38 

Nikolai  (frigate)  38    . . 
Minerva  (shebek)  32  . .  " 
Bellona  (shebek)  32    . .  ( 
Proserpina  (shebek)  32  j 
Diana  (shebek)  32 
Oden  (hemmema)  26  . . 

Lev  (half  pram) 

Verblyud  (half  pram) . . 
No.  1  (floating  battery) 
No.  2  (floating  battery) 
Medvyed  (schooner)    . . 
Lev  (schooner) 
Bars  (schooner) 
Kit  (schooner) 
Orel  (schooner) 
Tiger  (schooner) 
By s  (schooner) 
Tichvin  (galley)  16 
Nerva  (galley)  17 
Kulik  (galley)  15 
Pustelga  (galley)  16    . . 
Ustyuzhna  (galley)  17 
Bezdyelka  (galley)  15 
Chitraya  (galley)     19.. 
Tver  (galley)  15 
Narva  (galley)  16 
Orel  (galley)  15 
Tyuters  (galley)  16 
Peni  (galley)  16 
Seskar  (galley)  16 
Vorona  (galley)  15 
Soroka  (galley) 
Peterburg  (galley) 
Louisa  (bomb) 
Oonets  (bomb) 
Strazh  (bomb).. 
Vyestnik  (bomb) 


Run  aground  and  burnt,  Barosund 
Run  aground  and  burnt,  Nargen 
Lost  at  sea 
Wrecked,  Bornholm 
Captured  by  Swedes 

(ex  Swedish.)     Captured  by  Swedes 

Captured  by  Swedes 

Sunk         

Burnt  to  prevent  capture 

Blown  up  in  action 

Captured  by  Swedes,  Svenksund 


Sunk  or  destroyed  by  Swedes,  Svenk- 
sund. 


One  captured  by  Swedes,  three  sunk  or 
destroyed,  Svenksund. 

(ex  Swede.)  Captured  by  Swedes, 
Svenksund. 

Sunk  or  destroyed  by  Swedes,  Svenk- 
sund. 


Captured  by  Swedes,  Svenksund 

»  » 

Sunk  or  destroyed,  Svenksund 


Captured  by  Swedes,  Svenksund 


Sunk  or  destroyed,  Svenksund 


18/9/1789 

26/10/1789 

Nov.,  1789 

1789 

15/5/1790 

15/5/1790 

15/5/1790 

15/5/1790 

15/5/1790 

15/5/1790 

1/7/1790 

9/7/1790 

9/7/1790 

9/7/1790 

9/7/1790 

9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 


9/7/1790 

9/7/1790 

9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 


APPENDIX. 


369 


Qekla  (bomb)  . . 

(bomb) 

Pluto  (bomb)  . . 

(bomb) 

Yasnaya  (kaik)  17 
Prigozhaya  (kaik)  17 
Krasnaya  (kaik  17)     . . 
Perechvat  (kaik)  17     . . 
Svyetlaya  (kaik)  17     . . 
Zalet  (kaik)  17 
Veselaya  (kaik)  17      . . 
Prilyezhnaya  (kaik)  17 
Prolet  (kaik)  17 
Zlobnaya  (kaik)  12     . . 
Six  gunboats 
Four  double-sloops     . . 
38 


Sunk  or  destroyed,  Svenksund 
Captured  by  Swedes,  Svenksund 


Captured  by  Swedes 


9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
9/7/1790 
1790 


Hvide  Orn  24  . . 


DANISH. 

Wrecked  in  Mediterranean 


1789 


APPENDIX  X. 
SHIPS  LOST,  1791-1815. 


Dygd  62 
Dragon  20 
Husar  20 
Vila  Fersen  18 
Hook  12 
Seventy-one    rowing 


Styrbjorn  26     .. 
Hjdlmar  26 

Odin 

Ivor  Benlos  (turuma)  48 
Six  turumas     . . 
Kommar  Strax  14 
Twenty-five  gunsloops 
Fifty-one  gunyawls    . . 
Four  gun  vessels 
Two  gunboats 
Atis(l)  18 
Folk  20 
One  gunboat 
Grip  4  . . 
Three  gunboats 
Two  "  sloops  " 
Seven  gunboats 


SWEDISH. 

Accidentally  blown  up 
Wrecked,  England 
Wrecked,  Kattegat 
Wrecked,  Pomerania 

Wrecked 

Destroyed  to  prevent  capture 

Captured  by  Russians,  Sveaborg 


Lost  in  act 
Captured  t 

Blown  up  ] 

ion 
y  Russians 

n  action 

Captured  by  Danes 

Lost  at  sea 
»                   •  • 

Destroyed  to  prevent  capture,  Degerby 


1793 
1799 
1801 
1807 
1808 
1808 

5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
5/5/1808 
30/7/1808 
1808 

14/8/1808 
18/9/1808 
26/11/1808 
Nov.,  1808 
Dec.,  1808 
1809 
AA 


370 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Twelve  gunboats 
Bellona  40 

Destroyed  to  prevent  capture,  UmeS,         1809 
Wrecked  1809 
1810 

DANISH. 

Christiania  20.. 

Wrecked  15/9/1793 

Oldenborg  60    .. 

Wrecked  in  Table  Bay 

1799 

Stor  8    

Wrecked  off  Osel 

1800 

Dannebroge  60 

Burnt  in  action 

2/3/1801 

Sjaelland  74     .. 

Captured  by  English  and  burnt 

2/3/1801 

Indf0dsret  64   .. 

„                   „ 

2/3/1801 

Provesteen  58  .. 

„                   „ 

2/3/1801 

Jylland  54 

»>                   » 

2/3/1801 

Wagrien  52 

>» 

2/3/1801 

Charlotte  Amalia  26    .  . 

» 

2/3/1801 

Kronborg  22     .. 

»                    » 

2/3/1801 

Rendsborg  20   .. 

, 

2/3/1801 

JVo.  1  Battery  20 

( 

2/3/1801 

Svaerdfisk  18   .. 

( 

2/3/1801 

Hai  18 

, 

2/3/1801 

S0hest  18 

>                           •• 

2/3/1801 

Holsteen  68 

Captured  by  EngUsh     .  . 

2/3/1801 

Fredriksvaern  36 

,,                         .... 

15/8/1807 

Stubbekj0bing  6 

Blown  up  in  action 

26/8/1807 

Christian  VII.  90 

Captured  by  English,  Copenhagen 

7/9/1807 

Neptunus  80    .. 

99                             » 

7/9/1807 

Waldemar  80  .. 

99 

7/9/1807 

Pr.  Sophia  Frederica  70 

99 

7/9/1807 

Justitia  70 

99 

7/9/1807 

Arveprinds  Friderich  70 

99                             99 

7/9/1807 

Kronprinds  Frederik  70 

7/9/1807 

Jtyen  70 

99 

7/9/1807 

Odin  70 

99 

7/9/1807 

Tre  Kroner  70 

99 

7/9/1807 

Skj0ld  70 

99 

7/9/1807 

Krondprinsesse    Maria 

99                             99 

7/9/1807 

70. 

Danmark  76    .. 

99 

7/9/1807 

ATorgre  78 

99                             99 

7/9/1807 

Prinsesse  Caroline  66 

99 

7/9/1807 

£e/er  64 

99 

7/9/1807 

Mar*  60 

Captured  by  English  and  destroyed,     7/9/1807 

Copenhagen. 

Ditmarschen  60 

7/9/1807 

PerZ46  

Captured  by  English,  Copenhagen              7/9/1807 

jfre/a  40 

„     '          „              „                          7/9/1807 

Ins  40 

7/9/1807 

jRoto  40 

7/9/1807 

Havfru  40 

7/9/1807 

tf  a?acZ  40 

7/9/1807 

Nymph  36 

7/9/1807 

Feww*  36 

7/9/1807 

Frederiksteen  26 

7/9/1807 

Tr^on  22 

Captured  by  English  and  destroyed      7/9/1807 

Copenhagen. 

S*.  Thomas  22 

7/9/1807 

Lille  Belt  20    .. 

Captured  by  English,  Copenhagen      .  .     7/9/1807 

APPENDIX. 


371 


Fylla  20 
Eider  16 
Elv  16  .  . 
Oluckstadt  12  .. 
Sarp  18 
Glommen  18 
Nidelv  18 
Delphin  18 

18  .  . 
18 

Coureer  18 
Brevdrager  14  .. 
Flyvende  Fisk  14 
Om  10 
Odense  8 
Arendal  8 


Langesund  8    .  . 
Aalborg  8 
Christiansund  8 
#te#e  8 
Flensborg  8 
Naskov  8 
Stavaern  8 
Nykj0bing  8     .  . 
Eoeskilde  6 


Frederiksund  6 

Saltholm  6 

Nestved  6 

Kallundborg  6 

ffoZ&efc  6 

Nysted  6 

J?0c%  6 

Kierteminde  6 

Svendborg  6 

Assens  6 

Middelfart  6    . . 

Fadborg  6 

Ha*  20 

A  bomb  vessel 

A  gunyawl 

Admiral  Jawl  28 

Pr.   Christian  Frederi 

68. 

Tordenskjold  (P.)  10  . 
A  gunboat  2    . .          , 

(P.)  8       ..      •     , 

Kjokke  (P.)  6  . . 
j£  3  (gunboat)  2 
Aristides  (P.)  6 
Christiania  (P.)  14     . 
Fama  14 
S0orm  8 

.)  8 

(P.)  6 

(P.)  10 


Captured  by  English,  Copenhagen 


Captured  by  English  and  sunk 
Captured  by  English     . . 

,, 
Captured  by  English  and  destroyed 


Captured  by  English    . . 
Sunk  in  action,  Bergen  (?) 
Blown  up  in  action 
Captured  by  English 


7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807     • 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

7/9/1807 

2/2/1808 

23/3/1808 

30/3/1808 

15/5/1808 

24/5/1808 

29/5/1808 

12/6/1808 

July,  1808 

July,  1808 

9/8/1808 

9/8/1808 

11/8/1808 

21/9/1808 

1/10/1808 


372 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Hoevnesen  (?)  (P.)  4 
Gjengjelder  (P.)  4 
Lykkelig  6 
Aalborg  6 
Courier  (P.)  5 
Edderkop  (P.)  2 
£r0cZre  (P.)  4 

)  2  .. 
(P.)  3      .. 
Christiariborg  (P.)  6 

-  6 

Sol  Fugel  (P.)  6 
Levigerna  (P.)  6 

-  (P.)  7      .  . 


Captured  by  English 


Kaptein  Jepen  (P)  8  .  . 

-  (P.)  4      .  . 
Spekulation  (P.)  3 
Dorothea  Catherine  (P.) 

6. 

Christiania  (P.)  8 
Reciprocite  (P.  )  4 
Diana  20 
Temsberg  No.  2,  3 
G.S.  J^o.  3,  2  .  . 
Juliana  (P.)  6.. 
Zfc'sfca  (P.)  6 

—  (P.)   1      .. 
(  1  gunboat)     .  . 

-  (P.)  3      .. 

-  (P.)  3      .. 
Svan  (P.)  6      .  . 
Husar  1 
JFlink  1 


Thor  2 

Balder  2 

No.  5  (gunyawl)  3 

-  (P.)  2      .. 

-  (P.)  4      .  . 

-  (P.)  2      .. 
Melampe  (P.)  3 

-  (P.)  4      .  . 

-  (R)  3      .  . 
Restorateur  (P.)  6 
Z>  1  (gunsloop)  6 
JE?  7  (gunsloop)  6 
yl#>aw  12 

-(P.)  2      .. 
(3  boats) 

-  (P.)  10    .. 

-  (P.) 
-(P)6      .. 

No.  15  (gunyawl)  3 
Four  gunboats 
G.B.  No.1,2.. 


Destroyed  by  English 
Captured  by  English 


Taken  by  English,  Carthagena 

Wrecked 

(ex  English.)     Wrecked  7 

Captured  by  English    . . 


Blown  up  in  action  (?) 
Captured  by  English 


Captured  by  English  and  destroyed 
Captured  by  English 


Destroyed  by  English 
Captured  by  English 


(ex  English.)     Captured  by  English 
Captured  by  English 


Destroyed  by  English  . . 

»  •  •          •  • 

Destroyed  to  prevent  capture  . . 
Captured  by  English 
(ex  English.)     Captured  by  English 


4/10/1808 
4/10/1808 
1808 
1/3/1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
May,  1809 
June,    1809 
13/6/1809 
12/8/1809 
12/8/1809 
12/8/1809 
Sept.,  1809 

Oct.,  1809 

Nov.,  1809 

1809 

1810 

1810 

29/4/1810 

30/4/1810 

30/4/1810 

23/5/1810 

24/5/1810 

24/5/1810 

27/5/1810 

8/7/1810 

8/7/1810 

8/7/1810 

23/7/1810 

23/7/1810 

23/7/1810 

28/7/1810 

10/11/1810 

14/11/1810 

Nov.,  1810 

13/12/1810 

13/12/1810 

2/1/1811 

27/3/1811 

27/3/1811 

11/5/1811 

14/5/1811 

May/June, 

1811 

14/6/1811 
14/6/1811 
28/6/1811 
5/7/1811 
5/7/1811 
2/8/1811 


APPENDIX. 


373 


G.B.  No.  2,  2  . . 
G.B.  No.  5,2  .. 
Two  gunboats 

(P.)  2      . . 

Skanderbeik  (P.  10     . . 
Commendor  Sullen  (P.) 

4 

Alvor  (P.)  14  .. 
Rap  (P.)  14  .. 
Najad  42 

JVo.  104  (schooner)  3 
No.  97  (cutter)  3 
No.  28  (lugger) 
Abigail  (P.)  3  . . 
Falk  (lugger)  1 
Junge  Trautmann  5    . . 
Liebe  5 

Tiger  (lugger)  1 
Nissen  2 
Tanning  14 
Femern  14 
^  9  (gunsloop)  6 
F  10  (gunsloop)  6 
O  1  (gunsloop)  6 
O  2  (gunsloop)  6 
O  3  (gunsloop)  6 
G  4  (gunsloop)  6 
Perl  36.. 


(ex  English.)     Captured  by  English 

Captured  by  English 
Captured  by  English 


Destroyed  by  English 
.  Captured  by  English 


Wrecked.. 
Captured  by  English 


Capsized 

Captured  by  Allies,  Husum 

Captured  by  Allies,  Gliickstadt 


Wrecked  on  Skagen 


2/8/1811 

2/8/1811 

20/9/1811 

9/10/1811 

14/11/1811 

29/11/1811 

31/12/1811 

26/4/1812 

6/7/1812 

2/8/1812 

2/8/1812 

Aug.,  1812 

12/12/1812 

1812 

21/3/1813 

21/3/1813 

1813 

1813 

1813 

1814 

1814 

1814 

1814 

1814 

1814 

1814 

5/12/1814 


Archangel  Michail  44 
Maria  38 
Seven  batteries 
Seventy-three  galleys 
Nine  gunboats 
Prints  Gustav  74 
Dispatch  20      .. 
Two  gunboats 
Flora  22  ... 

Opyt  14  . .      •    . 

Vyetryanitsa    . . 
Kommer  Strax  14 
Vsevolod  74 
Two  gunboats 
Geroi  48 

Argus  44  . .      -  .  . 

Spyeshnyi  44  .. 
Vilgelmina  30  . 

Rafail  80 

Yaroslav  74 

Sv.  Elena  74    .. 
Selafail  74 
Tverdyi  74 


RUSSIAN. 

Wrecked,  Porkala 
Wrecked  . .      ;     . 

Destroyed  by  lightning 


(ex  Swedish. )     Lost  at  sea 

Wrecked,  Riigen  

Wrecked  

Wrecked,  Mediterranean 

Captured  by  English 

Burnt  by  English 

(ex  Swedish.)     Captured  by  Swedes  . . 

Burnt  by  English 

Lost  in  action  with  Swedes 

Wrecked,  Riger  Vik 

Wrecked,  Revel 

Detained  at  Plymouth  . . 

,, 
Captured    by    English,    Lisbon    (sold 

there). 
Captured    by    English,    Lisbon    (sold 

England,  1813). 


1796 

1796 

6/6/1796 

6/6/1796 

6/6/1796 

15/11/1797 

1805 

1805 

1807 

24/6/1808 

1808 

17/7/1808 

26/7/1808 

30/8/1808 

Oct.,  1808 

Oct.,  1808 

1808 

1808 

3/9/1808 

3/9/1808 

3/9/1808 
3/9/1808 
3/9/1808 


374                NAVAL 

WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 

Retvizan  66 

Captured    by    English,    Lisbon    (sold 

3/9/1808 

England,  1813). 

Skoryi  60 

»>                 »                 » 

3/9/1808 

Kildyun  32 

"                 99                » 

3/9/1808 

Silnyi  74 

Captured  by  English,  Lisbon  (restored 

3/9/1808 

1813). 

Moshtchnyi  66 

»>                 99                >» 

3/9/1808 

Venus  44 

(ex  Swedish.  )     Transferred  to  Naples  .  . 

1808 

tfritf  76 

Captured     by     Austrians     (ceded     to 

1809 

France). 

Moskva  74       .  . 

99                99                >» 

1809 

S».  Petr  74       .  . 

"                                  »                                  99 

1809 

Sed-el-Bachr  84 

(ex  Turkish.)     Captured  by  Austrians 

1809 

(ceded  to  France). 

legrH*  38 

Captured     by     Austriane      (ceded     to 

1809 

France). 

Stryela  20 

99                                  99                                 99 

1809 

Feniks  18 

99                                  99                                 99 

1809 

Leftm  12 

99                                     99                                     99 

1809 

PoZwA*  36 

Wrecked  

1809 

Six  gunboats 

Captured  by  English,  Porkala 

8/7/1809 

One  gunboat 

Sunk  in  action,  Porkala 

8/7/1809 

Three  gunboats 

Captured  by  English,  Svenksund 

25/7/1809 

One  gun  vessel  17 

Captured  by  English  (sold  to  Sweden) 

1809 

One  gunboat 

Wrecked  

1810 

Saratov  66 

Aground  and  destroyed,  Sveaborg 

1812 

Edinorog  18 

Wrecked  off  Domesness 

1812 

Two  gunboats 

Wrecked  

1812 

Five  gunboats 

Wrecked,  Nargen 

1813 

One  gunboat 

Wrecked,  Danzig            

1813 

Two  gunboats 
Thirty  transports,  etc. 

Blown  up  in  action,  Danzig 
Wrecked  between  1794  and  1814. 

Sept.,  1813 

ENGLISH. 

Invincible  74    .  . 

Wrecked  on  way  to  join  Baltic  Fleet.  . 

16/3/1801 

Blazer  12 

Captured  by  Swedes  (restored  later)  .  . 

23/3/1801 

Charles  .  . 

Blown  up  in  action 

31/8/1807 

Nykjobing  8     .  . 

(ex    Danish.)       Abandoned    and    re- 

Oct., 1807 

captured. 

Faaborg  6 

99                                  99                                  99 

Oct.,  1807 

Nestved  6 

99                                     99                                     99 

Oct.,  1807 

Holhek  6 

99                                     99                                     99 

Oct.,  1807 

Nysted  6 

99                                     99                                     99 

Oct.,  1807 

Seventeen  gunboats 

(ex  Danish.)     Abandoned  and  lost 

Oct.,  1807 

Dauntless  18    .  . 

Captured  by  French,  Danzig   . 

26/5/1807 

.Lord  XeM  10 

Captured  by  Danes 

15/1/1808 

Tickler  14 

99                                                                         • 

4/6/1808 

Turbulent  16 

99 

9/6/1808 

Seagull  16 

99 

19/6/1808 

Tigress  14 

99 

2/8/1808 

A  gunboat  2    .  . 

99 

27/9/1808 

Crescent  36 

Wrecked,  Jylland 

6/12/1808 

jPama  16 

Wrecked  .... 

23/12/1808 

Magnet  18 

11/1/1809 

Claudia  10 

20/1/1809 

-  APPENDIX. 


375 


Proselyte  (bomb}  4 

Wrecked  Jan..  1809 

A  gunboat  2 

Captured  by  Danes 

19/6/1809 

Allart  18 

. 

(ex  Danish.)     Captured  by  Danes 

10/8/1809 

Minx  13 

. 

Captured  by  Danes 

2/9/1809 

A  gunboat  2 

,, 

15/10/1809 

Salorman  10 

(ex  Danish  S0orm.)     Wrecked 

22/12/1809 

Grinder 

Captured  by  Danes 

13/4/1810 

Alban  12 

. 

,, 

12/9/1810 

Pandora  18 

Wrecked,  Kattegat 

13/2/1811 

ff  ero      .  . 

. 

Sunk  in  action,  Udevala  (?)     .  . 

23/4/1811 

Swan    .  . 

. 

>»                 »> 

23/4/1811 

Safeguard  13 

. 

Captured  by  Danes 

29/6/1811 

Manly  12 

. 

5> 

2/9/1811 

Swan  10 

. 

» 

Sept.,  1811 

Fancy  12 

, 

Lost  at  sea,  Baltic 

24/12/1811 

fifc  GW0e  98 

Wrecked,  Jylland 

24/12/1811 

Defence  74 

. 

»                         .... 

24/12/1811 

Hero  74 

, 

Wrecked  on  Dutch  coast 

25/12/1811 

Grasshopper  1£ 

Captured  by  Dutch 

25/12/1811 

Two  gunboats 

2  each 

Captured  by  Danes 

1811 

J7y  16  .  . 

. 

Wrecked,  Anholt 

29/2/1812 

Exertion  12 

. 

Aground  and  destroyed,  Elbe 

8/7/1812 

Attack  13 

, 

Captured  by  Danes 

19/8/1812 

Sentinel  12 

, 

Wrecked,  Riigen 

10/10/1812 

tfwn&Ze  10 

, 

Lost  in  Kattegat 

6/11/1812 

Be#e«e  18 

. 

Wrecked,  Kattegat 

24/11/1812 

Tilsit  (P.)  10  . . 

(P.)  4      . . 

Messalina  (P.)  6 

(P.)  4      . . 

(P.)  6      . . 

Fegero  (P.)  10 
Hirondelle  (P.)  6 
Grand  Diable  (P.)  4 
Petit  Edouard  (P.)  6 
Heureuse  Etoile  (P.)  4 
Petit  Poucet  (P.)  8 
(3  privateers). . 
Pilotin  (P.)  4  . . 
D'Hervilly  (P.)  4 


Captured  by  English 

m 
Destroyed  by  English 

Captured  by  English 


Destroyed  by  English 
Captured  by  English 


June,  1809 

25/7/1810 

2/8/1810 

30/5/1811 

15/6/1811 

6/7/1811 

14/10/1811 

17/10/1811 

23/10/1811 

11/11/1811 

9/10/1812 

11/10/1812 

Oct.,  1812 

Oct.,  1812 


APPENDIX  XI. 

THE  COAST  FLOTILLAS. 

In  the  wars  of  1788-90  and  1807-14  the  operations  of  the  coast  flotillas 
were  of  the  greatest  importance.  Previously  the  only  vessels  of  this  kind 
had  been  "  prams,"  which  were  flat  bottomed  sailing  ships  carrying  heavy 
guns,  and  "  galleys,"  but  in  these  two  wars  there  appeared  a  great  variety  of 


376 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


types  intended  for  use  in  shallow  and  confined  waters  and  accordingly  an 
attempt  has  been  made  in  the  following  tables  to  give  the  salient  features  of 
the  more  important  vessels  : — 


co  O  I-H  co  I-H  co  i-i 


^H 
1  ^ 


jf 

.    .50 
jn ,»    '        h 

-H  "  00  00    DO  .« 


.         _.      ~  * 

«  00  »*  »*     ^  °° 

CO  I-H  <N  •*  Tt*  Tt<  00 


CN  <N  O5  rj<  i-i  CM  i-H 


g  I  1  =l 

^  fj  rf             TH  i     vl 

**"®cb';'«M  icO'*'^ 

^  £P         "•P**                  °  ^  o?  oo'*' 

ex,  ^S    "   "pS1^              N  <Moo^nT 

o  coco          ^III1"1  O*^ 

CM  COCMOO-^i-Hllli-H  CMCMC<|i-H 


&  °O 


- 
I-H  pQ  O5  Oi  00  l>        SO 


00  ^  O  -*N 


CO  t^  •*  i-H 


O  •*  CO  t> 

P-I  CO  CO  CO 


PQ 


§ 


I 


is-ii  "isl sl'^ijiil 

CB^rJrt  P^f-iSIi-ij^^rrtad 

'o"3  33  o2gg«t8o8d3o3 

£eoe  tfS^SwpQWoWQo 


N 

w 

I  III 

#•£'*>* 


APPENDIX. 


377 


Most  of  the  Swedish  vessels  had  their  armaments  increased  in  the  course 
of  the  war  of  1788-90.  The  turumas  seem  to  have  carried  at  one  time  forty- 
eight  guns.  Gunsloops  and  gunyawls  were  given  36  prs.  A  udema  could 
fire  her  nine  12's  on  either  broadside  ;  her  two  18's  were  forward.  Galleys 
also  carried  their  big  guns  forward.  Three  Swedish  hemmemas  built  in  1790 
were  almost  identical  with  the  previous  type.  The  Russians  built  in  1808 
gemamas  or  hemmemas  which  were  144  feet  by  35J  feet  by  8£  feet  and  carried 
thirty-two  guns. 

What  have  been  sometimes  called  "  gun- vessels  "  were  boats  belonging  to 
the  bigger  vessels  and  armed  with  a  number  of  small  guns. 


APPENDIX  XII. 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


ENGLISH   WORKS. 

'Bridge  (Ed.)     . .          . .     The  Russian  Fleet  under  Peter  the  Great.     1  Vol. 

Navy  Records  Society.      1899. 
Browning  (Ed.)  ..     Journal    of    Sir    George    Rooke,    1700-02.     1    Vol. 

Navy  Records  Society.     1897. 
Hamilton  (Ed. )  . .     Journals  and  Letters  of  Sir  T.  Byam  Martin.     3  Vols. 

Navy  Records  Society.     1898-1902. 

Jackson  (Ed.)  ..     Logs  of  the   Great  Sea  Fights,    1894-05.     2  Vols. 

Navy  Records  Society.      1899-1900. 

'-'  James The  Naval  History  of  Great  Britain.     6  Vols.     1886. 

/  Laird-Clowes   ..          ..     The  Royal  Navy.     A  History.     7  Vols.     1897-1903. 
Lediard  . .          . .     The  Naval  History  of  England.     2  Vols.     1735. 

The  Naval  Chronicle.     40  Vols.     1798-1818. 
Nicholas  . .          . .     Despatches  and  Letters  of  Lord  Nelson.     7  Vols. 

1845. 
Ross      . .  . .     Life  of  Admiral  Saumarez.     2  Vols.       1838. 


Tornquist 

Oyllengranat 

BdcTcstrom 

Zettersten 

Unger   . . 

Wrangel 
Munthe 


Larsen  . . 
Westling 


SWEDISH   WORKS. 

Utkast    til    Svenska    Flottans    Sjo-TSg.     2    Vols. 

1788. 

Sveriges  Sjokrigs  Historia.  2  Vols.  1848. 
Svenska  Flottans  Historia.  1  Vol.  1884. 
Svenska  Flottans  Historia,  1522-1680.  2  Vols. 

1890-1903. 
Illustrerad  Svensk  Sjokrigshistoria  (Part  1).      1  Vol. 

1909. 

Kriget  i  Ostersjon,  1719-21.     2  Vols.     1906-07. 
Svenska  Sjohj  altar  : — 

I.  Gustaf  von  Psilander.     1  Vol.     1899. 
II.  Jakob  Bagge.      1  Vol.      1899. 

III.  Nils  Ehrenskold.     1  Vol.     1900. 

IV.  Klas  Kristersson  Horn.     1  Vol.     1902. 

V.  Fleming.   Wrangel.   Thijssen.    Danska  Kriget, 
1643-45.     2  Vols.     1906-08. 
Kalmarkrigen.     1  Vol.     1889. 
Det  Nordiska  SjuSrskrigets  Historia.     1  Vol.     1879. 


378 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Mankell 


Warburg 
Hjerta  . . 

Larsen  . . 


Graah    . . 
Garde    . . 

Rothe    . . 

Lind 
Ramshart 

Bricka  . . 
Bruun  . . 


Holm    . . 
With     . . 

Jensen  . . 
Sorensen 

Sehested 
Oiodesen 


Studier  ofver  Svenska  Skarg&rds  Flottan.       1  Vol. 

1855. 

Slaget  i  Oresund.     1658.  \  Tidskrift  i  Sjova- 

C.  G.  Wrangel's  Journal.      1644.  /      sendet.     1900. 
Bidrag  til  Svenska  Flottans  Historia.       1801.      Tid.  i 

Sjo.     1856. 

Ehrensvard.     1  Vol.       1893. 
Kongl.  Svenska  Flottans  Sjo- Expedition,  AT  1788. 

1  Vol.     1789. 
Kalmarkrigen.     1889. 

DANISH   WORKS. 

Udkast     til     Danmarks     S0ekrigshistorie.     1     Vol. 

1818. 
Efterretninger  om  den  danske  og  norske  S0magt. 

4  Vols.     1832-5. 
Den  dansk-norske  Semagts  Historie.     2  Vols.      1861. 

1852. 
Vice    Admiral    Peder    Tordenskjolds  Livs — Beskri- 

velse.     3  Vols.      1847-50. 
Kong  Frederik  IIL's  S0magt.      1  Vol.      1896. 
Efterretning    om    den    danske    Flaades    Tjeneste. 

1752-1807.      1  Vol.     1808. 
Efterretninger  om  den  danske  Flaade  i  Efterraret, 

1657.     1  Vol.     1893. 
Christian     IV.    i    Listerdyb    (Danske     Samlinger). 

1871. 

Niels  Juel  og  Hollanderne.     1  Vol.     1871. 
Slaget  paa  Colbergerheide.     1  Vol.     1879. 
Danmarks  Politik  .  .  .     1788-90.     1  Vol.     1868. 
Danske  og  norske  S0-Heltes  Bedrivter,  1797-1813. 

1  Vol.     1819. 

Den  Skaanske  Krig.     1  Vol.     1900. 
Kj0benhavns    Belejring    og     Fyens     Gjener0bring. 

1  Vol.     1896. 

Admiral  Sehesteds  Saga.     1  Vol.     1904. 
Iver  Hvitfeldt.     1  Vol.     1885. 


•Elagin 

Elagin,    Veselago,  Ogo- 

rodnikov. 
Veselago 


Golovatchev 


RUSSIAN   WORKS. 

Materialy    dlya    Istorii    Russkago    Flota.     1    Vol. 

1866. 
Materialy  dlya  Istorii   Russkago   Flota.       17  Vols. 

1865-1904. 

Otcherk  Russkoi  Morskoi  Istorii.     1  Vol.      1875. 
Kratkaya     Istoria      Russkago     Flota.        2     Vols. 

1893-95. 
Kratkaya  Svyedyenia  o    Russkich  Morskich   Sraz- 

heniach,  1656-1856.      1  Vol.     1871. 
Spisok    Russkich       Voennych    Sudov,    1768-1860. 

1  Vol.     1872. 
Dyestvia    Russkago    Flota  .  .  .   1788-90.     2   Vols. 

1871-73. 


Kirchoff 
Wislicemis 


GERMAN   WORKS. 

Seemacht  in  der  Ostsee.     1  Vol.     1907. 
Deutschlands  Seemacht.     1  Vol.     1901. 


APPENDIX.  379 

•Koch Geschichte  der  deutschen  Marine.     1  Vol.     1902. 

Jordan  . .          . .     Geschichte  der  brandenburgisch-preusischen  Kriegs 

Marine.     1  Vol.     1856. 
Schlegeln  (Slange)        ..     Geschichte  Christian  des  vierten.     3Vols.     1757. 

DUTCH   WORKS. 

de  Jonge  . .          . .     Het  Nederlandsche  Zeewezen.     5  Vols.     1858-62. 

Brandt  . .          . .     Leven   en   Bedryf  van.  .  .  M.   de   Ruiter.     1   Vol. 

1746  (ed.  4). 

Leven  en  Bedryf  van  Cornells  Tromp.     1  Vol.    1692. 

Kernkamp        . .          . .     De  Sleutels  van  de  Sont,  1644-45.     1  Vol.     1890. 
Grove Journalen  van  .  .  .  Wassenaer  .  .  .  en  De  Ruyter. 

1  Vol.     1907. 

Titeingh  . .          . .     Aantekeningen  van  Zeegevechten.     (MS.  Extracts. ) 

14  Vols.     Circa  1810. 

FRENCH   WORKS. 

'•-•  Troude  . .          . .     Batailles  navales  de  la  France.     4  Vols.     1867-68. 

Jal        . .          . .          . .     Abraham  Duquesne  et  la  Marine  de  son  Temps. 

2  Vols.     1873. 

Lacour-Gayet  . .          . .     La  Marine  militaire  de  la  France  sous  .  .  .  Louis  XV. 
1  Vol.     1902. 


INDEX   TO  NAVAL  ACTIONS  AND    OPERATIONS. 


Anholt  (1809),  338. 
„      (1811),  343. 
Archangel  (1701),  137. 
Arendal  (1812),  346. 

Barosund  (Finland),  (1789),  268. 

(Sweden),  (1612),  33. 
Bengstorfjdrd  (1714),  160. 
Bergen  (1665),  100. 
(1808),  324. 
(1810),  343. 

Bjdrkdsund  (1790),  285. 
Bornholm  (1535),  2. 
(1563),  5. 
(1570),  16. 
(1679),  126. 

Bornholm-M0en  (1712),  152. 
Bornholm-Rugen  (1565),  10. 

(1676),  109. 

Gulf  of  Bothnia  (1719),  197. 
(1720),  200. 
(1721),  204. 
(1809),  341. 
Brunsbiittel  (1644),  47. 
Buchow  (1565),  10. 
Biilck  (1715),  163. 

Christiania  Fjord  (1789),  252. 
Copenhagen  (1658),  81. 

(1801),  305. 

(1807),  316. 

Danzig  (1655),  75. 

(1656),  76. 

(1719),  199. 

(1720),  200. 

(1734),  214. 

(1807),  314. 

(1813),  349. 
Dogger  Bank  (1712),  149. 
Downs  (1694),  132. 
Dynekilen  (1716),  173. 

Ebeltoft  (1659),  95. 
Eckernfdrde  (1628),  41. 
(1849),  351. 
Elbe  (1660),  45. 

„     (1813),  347. 
Elfsborg  (1611),  32. 


Femern  (1644),  62. 
(1659),  90. 
„        (1.677),  117. 
„        (1715),  163. 
Fladstrand  (1712),  148. 
(1717),  179. 

Frederiksvaern  (1807),  320,  321. 
Frederikshamn  (1790),  273. 
Fyen  (1535),  2. 

Gibraltar  (1799),  301. 
Gliickstadt  (1644),  47. 
Gothenburg  (1644),  59. 

(1645),  67. 

(1676),  115. 

(1717),  181. 

(1719),  192. 
Gothland  (1563),  5. 

(1808),  328. 

Gothland- Gland,  (1564),  6. 
Gottska  Sandd  (1719),  194. 
Gronvikssund  (1808),  334. 

Hanga  (1808),  328. 

Hangd  (1714),  159. 

„       (1742),  217. 

(1743),  218. 

(1788),  248. 

(1809),  340. 
Heligoland  (1807),  320. 
Hogland  (n\3),  155. 
„       (1788),  244. 
Even  (1659),  88. 

Ide  Fjord  (1718),  187. 
Jungfrusund  (1808),  331. 

Kahiluotosund  (1808),  334. 
Kalmar  Sund  (1598),  20. 

(1611),  30,  31,  32. 
(1679),  126,  127. 
Kiel  Fjord  (1628),  41. 
.      „          (1644),  56. 

(1808),  325. 
Kimito  (1808),  329. 
Kjdge  Bay  (1677),  120. 
(1710),  144. 
Kolberg  (1760),  230. 

B  B 


382 


INDEX. 


Kolberg  (1761),  231. 
Kolberger  Heide  (1644),  53. 
Korkiansari  (1789),  261. 
(1790),  292. 
Korpo  (1743),  218. 
Kronslot  (1704-5),  139. 
Kronstadt  Bay  (1704),  140. 
(1712),  151. 

Ladoga  (1702),  137. 
Landskrona  (1658),  85,  86. 

(1659),  96. 

Langeland  (1659),  89. 
Ledsund  (1720),  202. 
Lim  Fjord  (1644),  59. 
Little  Belt  (1659),  93,  98. 
Lindesnaes  (1714),  157. 
(1810),  342. 
List  Deep  (1644),  49,  50. 

Malmo  (1677),  121. 
Marstrand  (1667),  102. 
(1719),  190. 

Mediterranean  (1770),  233. 
(1799),  300. 
(1806-7),  314. 
„     .        (1808),  336. 
Memel  (1757),  224. 
M0en  (1657),  77. 

Neva  (1702),  138. 
Nyborg  (1658),  79. 

„       (1659),  98. 

„       (1808),  326. 
Ny  Elfsborg  (1719),  191. 

Omd  (1809),  338. 
Orfordness  (1704),  141. 
Ostend  (1800),  301. 

Palwasund  (1808),  334. 
Peipws  (1702),  137. 

(1703-4),  138. 
Pitkopas  (1790),  284. 
Porkala  (1789),  254,  255,  267. 
„        (1809),  340. 

Ratan  (1809),  341. 
Revel  (1714),  158. 

„  (1790),  271. 
Riigen  (1565),  9. 

„       (1712),  150,  153. 

„       (1715),  165,  166,  169. 


Rdger  Vik  (1808),  332. 

Sjaellands  Rev  (1808),  323. 
Skagen  (1788),  249. 
„       (1808),  332. 
The  Sound  (1644),  60. 
(1658),  84. 
(1700),  135. 
(1808),  325,  327. 
(1813),  348. 
Stade  (1628),  42. 
Stavaern  (1712),  149. 
Steenshamm  (1676),  107. 
Stettin  Harbour  (1759),  228. 
(1813),  349. 

Stockholm  Skdrgdrd  (1612),  34. 
(1719),  197. 
Strdmatad  (1717),  183. 
(1718),  188. 
(1719),  189. 
Styrsund  (1717),  184. 
Styrsudden  (1790),  277,  279. 
Sveaborg  (1788),  246. 
(1808),  327. 

Svensksund  (1789),  263. 

(1790),  291. 

(1809),  340. 

Svinemunde  (1759),  227. 

Travemunde  (1535),  2. 

(1565),  9. 

(1612),  34. 
Trdngsund  (1790),  283. 

Viborg  Bay  (1706),  140. 
(1790),  286. 
Visby  (1676),  108. 

Warnemunde  (1564),'7. 
Weichselmiinde,  (1734),  214. 
Wismar  (1629),  38. 
(1631),  44. 

Ystad  (1644),  60  n. 
„      (1676),  115. 

Aland  (1598),  19. 

Gland  (1564),  8. 
„      (1566),  13. 
„      (1676),  112. 
„      (1789),  257. 


INDEX  TO  NAVAL   OFFICERS. 


Note  on  abbreviations  : — 

B.  =  Brandenburg. 

D.  =  Danish. 
Du.  =  Dutch. 

E.  =  English. 

F.  =  French. 
L.  =  Liibeck. 
P.  =  Polish. 
R.  =  Russian. 
S.  =  Swedish. 


Adelaer  (D.),  100,  105,  106,  108. 

Adlers  (B.),  128. 

Almonde  (Du.),  108,  109  &  n.,  110, 

111,  112,  135. 
Ameling  (S.),  20  n. 
Anckarcrona  (S.),  169. 
Anckarhjelm   (S.),    60,    61,    63,    64, 

67  &  n.,  68.     See  Thijsen. 
Anckarstjerna  (S.),  139,  140. 
Ankarsvard  (S.),  247. 
Antin,  Marquis  d'  (F.),  214  n. 
Apraksin  (R.),   155,   158,   159,   160, 

161, 168,  179,  186, 194, 196, 197, 

208  n.,  209  n.,  211. 
Arvedsson  (S.),  16. 
Ayscue  (E.,  S.),  87,  95,  96,  98. 
Bactman  (S.),  157. 
Bagge,  J.  (S.),  4,  5,  6,  7. 
Bagge,  P.  (S.),  10,  14,  15. 
Balck  (Du.),  72. 
Ball  (E.),  71  &n.,  72. 

Balle  (R.),  262,  263  &  n.,  264,  265, 

266. 

Banckaert  (Du.),  88,  96. 
Baner  (S.),  11. 
Baner,  S.  (S.),  20. 
Bar  (S.),  97. 
Barford  (D.),  126,  132,  143,  144,  148, 

149,  150,  151,  152. 
Barsh  (R.),  218. 
Bergenstjerna  (S.),  108  n. 
Bettesworth  (E.),  324. 
Van  Beveren  (B.),  124,  128. 
Bilde  (D.),  15. 
Bille  (D.),  6. 
Bille  (D.),  211. 
Binckes  (Du.),  105  &  n.,  107. 


Bjelke,H.  (D.),  73,  76,  77,  78,79, 

82,  90,  91,  93,  94,  98,  108. 
Bjelke,  C.  (D.),  116. 
Bjelkenstjerna,  H.  (S.),  22  &  n.,  23, 

24,  30,  31. 
Bjelkenstjerna,  K.   (S.),   52,   55  n., 

56  &  n.,  67,  73  n.,  76,  77,  78,  81, 

82,  84,  89,  90,  91.      • 
Bjornson  (S.),  7. 
Blume  (S.),  55,  56  n.,  57,  61,  70. 
Bodisko  (R.),  328. 
Borisov  (R.),  237,  238. 
Brahe,  J.  (D.),  10. 
Brahe  (S.),  105  n. 
Brandt  (S.),  333,  334. 
Braun  (D.),  307. 
Bredal  (D.),  79,  81,  86,  87. 
Bredal  (R.),  167,  168,  217. 
Brockenhuus  (D.),  5. 
Budde  (D.),  192. 
Bukshevden  (R.),  291. 
Byng  (E.),  177,  178,  179. 
Boye  (S.),  Ill  n. 

Van  Campen  (Du.),  84. 

Carl,   Duke   of  Sodermanland   (S.), 

241,   242,   243,    244,    245,   248, 

255,   257,   258,   259,   270,   271, 

272,  275,    277,    278,  279,  280, 

288. 

Cederstrom  (S.),  328. 
Chanykov  (R.),  282,  283,  285,  297, 

331,  332. 

Christenson  (D.),  13. 
Christian  IV.,  King  (D.),  28,  34,  41, 

42,  45,  48,  49,  50,  52,  54,  55,  56, 

57,  58,  59,  60,  61,  65. 
Clerck  (S.),  78,  113,  118. 

BB  2 


384 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Cliton  (S.),  22,  23. 

Codrington  (E.),  351. 

Cordel  (S.),  31,  32. 

Cortenaer  (Du.),  99. 

Coulerye  (Du.),  86. 

Coxe  (S.),  95,  96. 

Creutz,  L.  (S.),   108,  109,  110,  111, 

113. 

Creutz,  J.  (S.),  111. 
Cronhawen    (S.),    169,    170.        See 

Unbehawen. 
Cronhawen  (S.),  217. 
Cronstedt  (S.),  283,  284,  290. 
Crown  (R.),  253,  283,  285,  286,  289, 

313,  347,  349. 

Daa,  H.  (D.),  30. 

Daa,  J.  (D. ),  26  n.,  29,  32  &  n.,  33. 

Dawes  (E.),  102. 

Denisov  (R.),  276,  277,  279. 

Von  Dessen,  W.  (R.),  242,  248,  249, 

250,  251. 

Von  Dessen,  M.  (R.),  243. 
Dickson  (E.),  302. 
Van  Dort  (Du.),  102. 
Dreyer  (D.),  126. 
Duckworth  (E.),  314. 
Duncan  (E.),  297,  298. 
Du  Quesne  (S.,  F.),  62  n. 

Ehrenskold(S.),  159,  160. 
Ehrensvard  (S.),  230,  260,  261,  262, 

263,  265. 

Elphinstone  (R.),  234  &  n. 
Engelsman  (S.),  31,  32. 
Evertsen,  J.  (Du.),  93  n.,  96,  99. 
Evertsen,  C.  (Du.),  97. 

Falkengren  (S.),  218,  220. 
Feif  (S.),  199,  200. 
Fischer  (D.),  307,  308. 
Fleming  (S.),  7,  8,  16,  17,  18,  19. 
Fleming    (S.),   38,  51,     52,   53,  54, 

55  &  n.,  56  &  n. 
Floriszoon  (Du.),  82,  84. 
De  Fontenay  (D.),  232. 
Francke  (D.),  16. 
Frederik  III.,  King  (D.),  76. 
Fust  (S.),  267. 

Gabel  (D.),  163,  164,   165  n.,  170, 

173,  178. 

Gait  (D.),  55,  57,  58. 
Gambier  (E.),  315,  318. 
Gedde  (D.),  50,  59,  64,  66,  67,  69. 
Geiden  (R.),  329. 


Gerner  (D.),  316,  317. 

Gierdtson  (Du.,  S.),  47,  49, 60,  67  n., 

78  n.     See  Sjohjelm. 
Glebov  (R.),  255. 
Golitzyn  (R.),  200,  202. 
Golovin  (R.),  218,  219,  220. 
Goodsonn  (E.),  87. 
Gordon  (R.),  205,  208  n.,  213. 
Gottberg  (S.),  21,  22,  23  &n.,  24,31, 

32. 

Grabov  (D.).  52,  63,  64. 
Grave  (Du.),  175  n.,  176. 
Graves  (E.),  303. 
Greig  (R.),  241,  243,  244,  245,  246, 

247,  248,  249,  250. 
Greig  (R.),  313,  349. 
Grib  (D.),  183. 
Gustaf  III.,  King  (S.),  242,  246,  260, 

273,   274,   275,   280,   282,   283, 

284,  289,  290. 
Gyldenlove  (D.),  133,  134,  135,  143, 

144,    147,    148,    151,    152,    153, 

170,  174,  175,  176. 
Gyllenhjelm  (S.),  21,  22,  44. 
Gyllenspak  (S.),  113. 
Gyllenstjerna  (P.),  21,  22  ;    (S.),  23, 

24,  26,  33,  34,  35,  36. 

Hakro  (Du.,  D.),  101,  102,  103. 
Hansson  (S.).     See  Bjelkenstjerna, 

K. 

Hansson  (S.),  60  n. 
Hardy  (E.),  304. 
Hawkey  (E.),  340. 
Helmieh  (D.),  184. 
Kelt  (D.),  82,  89,  90  &  n.,  101,  102, 

103. 

Henck  (S.),  150,  166,  167. 
Henriksson  (S.),  87,  88,  89,  95,  97, 

98. 
Hjelmstjerna   (S.),    261,    328,    329, 

330,  333,  335,  338. 
Van  Hofft  (R.),  179,  194,  200,  203, 

204,  205,  206. 
Hood  (E.),  331,  332,  333. 
Hooglant  (D.),  234. 
Hoppe  (D.),  191. 
Hopson  (E.),  204  n. 
Horn,  K.  (S.),  8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  14. 
Horn,  H.  (S.),  118,  119,  120. 
Hosier  (E.),  202,  204  n. 
Huitfeld  (D.),  9,  15. 
Hvitfelt  (D.),  145. 
Hokeflycht  (S.),  138. 

Von  Jasmund  (D.),  63,  64. 
Jessen  (D.),  323. 


INDEX. 


385 


Juel,  N.  (D.),  76,  77,  90  &  n.,  97, 
105,  107,  108,  109,  110,  111, 
112,  113,  114,  117,  118,  119, 
120,  121,  122,  123,  124,  125, 
126  &  n.,  127,  130. 

Juel,  J.  (D.),  165  n.,  166,  167. 

Jonsson  (S.),  23,  24. 

Jonsson  (S.),  330. 

Kaas  (D.),  170,  171,  172. 

Kaas  (D.),  234,  298. 

Kalmykov  (R.),  216. 

Kartsev  (R.),  299. 

Keats  (E.),  315,  320,  326,  338  n. 

Keith  (R.),  218. 

Kijl  (S.),  22,  23. 

Klement  ( — ),  1,  2. 

Klerck  (S.),  33  &  n.,  35. 

Klint  (S.),  248. 

Knebel  (D.),  6. 

Knoff  (D.),  148,  149. 

Koningk  (Du.,  D.),  76  &  n.,  78,  87, 

95. 

Van  Koperen  (Du.),  178. 
Koslanianov    (R.),    243,    246,    248, 

252,   253,   255,   256,   257,   258, 

259,   268,   281,   282,   284,   285, 

289,  290,  291. 
Krabbe  (D.),  301. 
Krieger  (D.),  250,  296. 
Krieger  (D.),  317. 
Kruse   (D.),   34,    35,   40,   41    &  n., 

42  &  n.,  43  &  n. 
Kruse  (R.),  237,  239,  249,  260,  261, 

262,   266,   267,   275,   277,   278, 

279,  285,  287,  295. 
Kruys  (R.),  139,  151,  155,  208. 
Kyle  (S.),  32  &  n. 

Lacy  (R.),  196,  197,  203,  204,  218, 

219,  220. 

Lagerbjelke  (S.),  225,  226,  227. 
Lamferbeck  (L.),  14. 
Larsson,  L.  (S.),  12. 
Larsson,  P.  (S.),  12,  14,  15. 
Lauritson  (D.)  13. 
Lejonankar  (S.),  270. 
Lejonhufvud  (S.),  149. 
Lemming  (D.),  307. 
Lewe  (S.),  137. 
Lewis  (R.),  218,  224. 
Lezhnev  (R.),   252,   253,   283,   285, 

287. 

De  Liefde  (Du.),  84. 
Lillje  (S.),  155,  156,  158,  159,  160, 

166,  167,  168. 
Lilljehorn  (S.),  257  &  n.,  260. 


Lindenov,  G.   (D.),  26,   30,   31,   32, 

33,  35. 

Lindenov,  C.  (D.),  75  n. 
Litte  (R.),  261,  264,  265,  291. 
Loschern  (S.),  138. 
Luzern-Briqueville  (F.),  213. 
Lyapunov  (R.),  223,  224. 

Madsen  (D.),  102. 

Maidel  (P.),  21. 

Makarov  (R.),  299. 

Marcus  (Du.),  48,  49  &  n.,  50. 

Martin  (E.),  331,  345,  346,  347. 

Mengden  (R.),  200. 

Menshikov  (R.),  186. 

Meppel  (Du.),  93  n.,  96. 

Mishukov(R.),  216,  217  n.,  224,  226, 

230. 

Mitchell  (E.),  301. 
Modee  (S.),  270,  272. 
Mogensen  (D.),  13,  14. 
Mo  Her  (R.),  347. 
Montagu  (E.),  91,  94,  95,  96. 
Mulovskii  (R.),  258. 
Mund,  H.  (D.),  54. 
Mund,  P.  (D.),  41  &  n.,  42  &  n.,  50, 

52,  53,  59,  61,  62,  63,  64,  65. 
Munk,  E.  (D.),  9. 
Munk,  P.  (D.),  15. 
Munk,  J.  (D.),  32  n. 
Musin  Pushkin  (R.),  285,  287. 
Myasoyedov  (R.),  331,  334. 
Myatlev  (R.),  224. 

Narcross  (S.,  R.),  209. 
Nassau-Siegen  (R.),  254,  260,  261, 
.     262  &  n.,   263,   264,   266,   273, 

281,   283,   284,   285,   289,   290, 

291  &  n. 

Nauckoff  (S.),  328. 
Nelson  (E.),  300,  303,  304,  305,  306, 

308,  309,  311,  312. 
Van  Nes  (Du.),  84. 
Nielsen  (D.),  30. 
Nielsen  (D.),  76,  78. 
Nordenskjold  (S.),  271,  272,  298. 
Norrby  (— ),  1,  2. 
Norris  (E.),  164,  174,  175,  176,  185, 

195,  196,  198,  200,  202,  204  n., 

206,  212. 

Novokshenov  (R.),  331. 
Von  Nummers  (S.),  137,  138. 

Odintsov  (R.),  251,  277. 
Ottesen  (D.),  58,  59,  60  &  n. 

Paddon  (R.),  179. 


386 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Palbin  (R.),  237,  238. 

Palmquist  (S.),  310,  311. 

Parker  (E.),  303,  304,  305,  306,  307, 

308,  309,  310,  311. 
Paulssen  (D.),   156,   157,   180,   186, 

187,  188  n.,  195. 
Persson  (S.),  20. 
Peter  I.,  Tsar  (R.),   158,   159,  161, 

168,   175,   176,   186,   196,   203, 

205,  208  n. 
Pole  (E.),  312. 

Polyandskii  (R.),  224,  226,  227. 
Povaliskin  (R.),  249,  250,  277,  283, 

285,  286,  287,  292. 
Preuilly,  Marquis  de  (F.),  130. 
De  Prou  (S.),  139  n. 
Psilander  (S.),  141,  199  &  n. 
Puke  (S.),  341. 

Raben  (D.),  143,  152,  164,  165  &  n., 

166,  170,  178,  185. 
Raes  (B.),  128. 

Rajalin  (S.),  197,  198,  199  &n.,  215. 
Raule  (B.),  111. 
Rayalin  (S.),  267,  334,  335. 
Rays  (R.),  155. 
Reedtz  (D.),  154. 
Reynolds  (E.),  345. 
Riou  (E.),  305,  306,  307. 
Rodstehn,   J.    (D.),    105,    108,    109, 

111,   112,  113,  115  &  n.,  116, 

119. 
Rodstehn,  M.  (D.),  105,  115  &  n., 

119,  120,  121,  123. 
Rodthsten  (Du.,  D.),  76  &  n.,  98. 
Rooke  (E.),  134,  135. 
Rosenpalm  (D.),  156,  184,  185,  186, 

187  &n.,  188,  189. 
Rud,  E.  (D.),  10,  11,  12. 
Rud,  O.  (D.),  10,  11,  12. 
Ruthensparre  (S.),  229. 
Ruyter  (Du.),  75,  92,  93  &  n.,  94, 

95,96,  97,  98,99,  100  n. 
Ryning,  A.  (S.),  23,  24. 
Ryning,  E.  (S.),  38,  39,  45,  67,  68, 

70. 
Remeling  (D.),  223,  225,  226. 

Sanders  (R.),  186. 

Saumarez  (E.),  331,  333,  339,  340, 

342,  343,  344,  345. 
Scheel  (S.),  19,  20,  21,  22,  23. 
Schepers  (Du.),  116,  122,  130. 
Schindel  (D.),  185. 
Von  Schindel  (D.),  237,  252. 
Sehested  (D.),   147,   150,   164,    165, 

166,  168,  169. 


Selander  (S.),  166  n. 
Selivanov  (R.),  329,  333. 
Senyavin  (R.),  172,  194,  208. 
Senyavin  (R.),  314,  336,  337  &  n., 

349. 

Shelting  (R.),  179. 
Shenk  (S.),  10. 
Sheshukov  (R.),  254,  255. 
Shovel  (E.),  132. 
Sivers  (R.),  172. 

Sjoblad  (S.),  115,  116,  117,  118,  119. 
Sjoblad  (S.),  148,  149,  202. 
Sjohjelm  (S.),  78,  81,  82,  84.     See 

Gierdtson. 

Sjostjerna  (S.),  215,  216,  217  &  n. 
Skram  (D.),  2,  3,  5,  6. 
Slisov  (R.),  246,  248,  254,  264,  273, 

274  &  n.,  281,  283,  289,  291. 
Smaevitch  (R.). 
Smith  (S.),  280,  282,  283. 
Snakenborg  (S.),  26. 
Sneedorf  (D.),  320. 
Span  (D.),  127. 
Sparre  (S.),  165,  166,  167,  168,  197, 

198,  200,  202,  204. 
Speck  (S.),  79,  86,  88. 
Sperling  (S.),  80,  81,  99. 
Spiridov  (R.),  233. 
Spiridov  (R.),  248,  253. 
Von  Staube  (S.),  199. 
Von  Stauden  (S.),  218. 
Stedingk  (S.),  247,  284,  285. 
Stenbock  (S.),  105  &  n.,  106. 
Stewart  (S.),  45. 
Stewart  (E.),  346. 
Stjernskjold  (S.),  38. 
Stjernskold  (S.),  105  n. 
Stolpe  (S.),  19,  21,  22  n. 
Stopford  (E.),  321. 
Strussflycht  (S.),  74,  80,  82. 
Sture(S.),  11. 
St&larm  (P.),  19. 
St&le  (S.),  20. 

Suchotin  (R.),  238,  239,  277,  278. 
Sund  (S.),  160. 
Solfverarm  (S.),  329. 

Tate  (R.),  347. 

Taube  (S.),  160,  170,  171,  220. 

Taube  (S.),  223. 

Tchitchagov  (R.),  239,  240,  253, 
254,  255,  256,  257,  258,  259, 
260,  267,  268,  270,  271,  275, 
279,  282,  283,  284,  285,  286, 
287,  289,  292,  295,  301. 

Teziger  (R.),  269. 

Thambsen  (D.),  156  &  n. 


INDEX. 


387 


Thijsen  (Du.,  S.),  48,  49,  50,  56,  59, 
60,  61,  62,  67,  78  n.  See 
Anckarhj  elm. 

Tordenskjold  (D.),  173,  174,  177, 
179,  180,  181,  182,  183,  184, 
187,  188,  189,  190,  191,  192. 
See  Wessel. 

Totty  (E.),  311. 

Trevenen  (R.),  247. 

Trolle,  H.  (D.),  6,  7,  8,  9,  10. 

Trolle,  A.  (S.),  7. 

Trolle,  N.  (D.),  11. 

Trolle,  G.   (S.),  195. 

Tromp  (Du.),  74  n.,  108,  109  &  n., 
Ill,  112,  113,  114,  115,  116, 
120,  121,  122,  123,  124,  125. 

Trejel  (D.),  148,  149,  165  n.,  166, 
169. 

Tyddiman  (E.),  100. 

Torning  (S.),  284,  285. 

Uggla  (S.),  87,  89,  91,  93  n.,  94,  95, 

97,  105  n.,  106,  109,  112,  113, 

114. 

Ulfeld,  M.  (D.),  26,  29,  30,  31,  33. 
Ulfeld,  C.  (D.),  40,  63,  64. 
Ulfsparre  (S.),  52,  55  n.,  56  &  n.,  61, 

68,  70,  73  n. 
Ulrich  (S.),  209. 
Unbehawen   (S.),    169.      See    Cron- 

hawen. 

Von  Unge  (S.),  199  n. 
Urne  (D.),  28  &  n.,  29,  30. 
Ushakov  (R.),  300. 
Von  Utfall  (S.),  218,  219,  220. 

De  Veth  (Du.),  164. 
Vildeman  (P.),  21. 
Villebois  (R.),  198,  200. 


Virgin  (S.),  274. 

Vosbein  (D.),  180,  181,  182. 

Wachtmeister,    H.    (S.),    119,    124, 

125,    126,    131,    134,    135,    144, 

145,  151,  152,  153,  154. 
Wachtmeister,  Baron  (S.),  162,  172, 

201,  202. 
Wachtmeister,     Count     (S.),     162, 

163  &  n.,  164. 
Wachtmeister,  C.  Count  (S.),   245, 

296. 

Wager  (E.),  211,  212. 
Wassenaer  (Du.),  75,  81,  82,  84  &  n., 

85,  86,  90  &  n.,  91,  93  &  n.,  94, 

95,  96,  97,  98. 

Wattrang  (S.),  146,  158,  159,  160. 
Wessel  (D.),  148  n.,  154,  157,  163, 

164,  165,  167,  170,   173.      See 

Tordenskjold. 
Whetstone  (E.),  141. 
Whitlock  (S.),  278. 
Whittle  (D.),  65. 
Wibe  (Du.),  115  &  n. 
Willemoes  (D.),  307,  308,  324. 
Wilster  (D.),  148,  149  ;   (S.),  166  n  ; 

(R.),  209,  210. 

Wind  H.  (D.),  40,  42,  43  &  n. 
Wind  J.  (D.),  48,  52,  53,  54,  58. 
Winter  (R.),  261. 
De  With  (Du.),  61,  68,  69,  70,  75, 

82,  84. 

Woodroff  (D.),  184. 
Wrangel,  K.  G.   (S.),  55,  56  &  n., 

61,  62,  63,  64,  67,  68.  70,  73  n., 

74,  82,  84,  89,  94. 
Wrangel  G.  (S.),  74,  82,  91,  94. 
Wrangel,  A.  J.  (S.),  194,  195. 
Wrangel  (S.),  248. 


INDEX   TO   SHIPS. 


Note  on  abbreviations  :- 


B. 

D. 

Du. 

E. 

F. 

G. 

I. 

L. 

Li. 

R. 

S. 

s.s. 

Sp. 


Brandenburg. 

Danish. 

Dutch. 

English. 

French. 

German. 

Imperial. 

Liibeck. 

Livonian. 

Russian. 

Swedish. 

King  Sigismund's 

Spanish. 


NOTE. — The  prefixes  "  Saint,"  *'  Prince,"  or  "  Princess  "  in  the  various 
languages  were  frequently  dropped,  and  they  have  accordingly  been  ignored 
in  fixing  the  places  of  ships  in  this  index. 


Aalborg,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 

„'     D.  (6),  337,  372. 
Abigail,  D.  (P.)  (3),  373. 
Aboukir,  E.  (74),  346. 
Abraham,  S.  (30),  105  n.,  109,  119, 

125  n. 
Abrahams     Offerhand,     Du.      ( — ), 

69  &n. 

Acertif,  D.  (P.)  (8),  371. 
Achille,  F.  (60),  213. 
Achilles,  D.  (— ),  5  n.,  13. 
D.  (M.)  (— ),  6. 
S.  (5),  173  ;    D.,  181,  182, 

187,  188  n. 
S.  (26),  226  n.,  231. 
Ackerboom,  Du.  (60),  109,  112. 
Adam  en  Eva,  Du.  ( — ),  88. 
Adelaar,  Du.  (22).     See  Arent. 
Admiral  Jawl,  D.  (28),  371. 
Adolf  Fredrik,  S.  (62),  223,  225  n., 

230. 

S.  (70),  236,  238,  256, 
271,  272,  276,  281  n.,  286,  329n., 
332,  341  n.,  350. 
Adriade,  F.  (48),  155  n. 
Adrians  Jagt,  D.  (4),  124  n. 
Advice,  E.  (36),  91. 

E.  (50),  164  n.,  211  n. 
Aemilia,  Du.  (66),  134. 


Aetna,  E.  (8),  317  n. 

Af  Chapman,  S.  (44),  332. 

Africa,  E.  (64),  322,  326,  327,  333, 

336. 
Af  Trolle  (or  Trolle),  S.  (24),  245  n., 

247,  263,  265,  367. 
A/troil,  R.  (ex  S.  Af  Trolle}  (24),  313. 
Agamemnon,  E.  (64),  302  n.,  303  n., 

304,  305,  306,  309,  311,  315. 
Agatha,  Du.  (32),  101,  102  n. 
Aggershuus,  D.  (20),  304,  307. 
Akilles,  S.  (22),  52,  55  n.,  66  n.,  67, 

62,  64  n.  67. 
Alban,  E.  (12),  343,  375,    D.,  344, 

372. 

Albanais,  F.  (82),  337. 
St.  Albans,  E.  (50),  185,  195. 
Princesse  Albertina,  Du.  (36),  82. 
Alckmaar,  Du.  (36).     See  Alkmaar. 
Alcmene,  E.  (32),  304. 
Aleksandr,  S.  (— ),  361. 
R.  (8),  235  n. 

„          R.  (38),  368. 
Prints  Aleksandr,  R.  (24),  179,  194 

&  n.,  198. 
Sv.  Aleksandr,  R.  (70),  186,  195  n., 

198  n.,   205,   208  n.,   209  n., 

210  n.,  213  n.,  216  n.,  216  n., 

218. 


INDEX. 


389 


Alekaandr  Nevskii,  R.  (66),  224,  226, 

228,   230,   365. 

„  R.  (66),  233  n., 

234  n.,  235  n., 

237. 

R.  (74),  250,  268, 
295  n.,  296  n., 
299,  301  n. 
R.  (74),  351. 

Aleksyei,  R.   (74),   296  n.,   297  n,, 
298  n.,  299,  300  n.,  301  n.,  311, 
313n. 
Alejandro  I.,  S.  (ex  R.  Drezden)  (74), 

351. 

Alert,  E.  (— ),  338  n. 
Alfred,  E.  (74),  315. 
Algerine,  E.  (10),  344,  345. 
Alkmaar,  Du.  (36),  82. 
Allart,  D.  (18),  319,  371  ;    E.,  339, 

375  ;   D.,  343. 
Alsen,  D.  (20),  343,  345. 
Alvor,  D.  (P.)  (14),  373. 
Amarant,  S.  (46),  74,  77  n.,  79,  80, 
83,  86,  87  &  n.,  89  n.,  90,  91  n., 
93  n.,  97  n.,  98  n.,   99  &  n., 
115  n.,  117,  118  &n. 
Amazon,  E.  (38),  304,  305,  306,  307. 
Amerika,   R.    (66),    237,    276,    282, 

284. 
Amirante,  D.  (ex  S.  Amarant)  (54), 

124  n. 

Amity,  E.  (30),  91. 
Amsterdam,  Du.  (54),  92. 

Du.  (60),  105  n. 
Amsterdam  Qalei,  R.  (32),  205,  209, 

365. 
Sv.  Andrei,  R.    (80),    205,    208    n., 

210  n. 
R.  (54),  215  n.,  216  n., 

219. 

R.  (74),  351. 
Sv.  Andrei 

Pervosvannyi,     R.     (80),    230, 
231  &  n. 
R.  (72),  235  n. 
Andrew,  E.  (54),  91. 
S.  Andries,  Du.  (30),  69. 
Andrikt,  D.  (12),  142  n.,  143  &  n., 

147,  149  n.,  363. 
Andromeda,  S.  (32),  36  n.,  (26)  52, 

55  n.,  56  n.,  67. 
S.  (44),  73  n.,  74,358. 
S.  (46),  98  n.,  99  &  n., 
115  n.,  117,  118,  119, 
123  n.,  125  n.,  131  n. 
S.  (P.),  (10),  362. 
Angeli  brandt,  D.  ( — ),  25  n. 
Anholt,  E.  (— ),  344. 


Anklam,  S.  (28),  171  n.,  175  n.,  (36), 

196,  201  n. 
S.  Anna,  D.  ( — ),  25  n.,  26  n.,  33  n., 

42  n.,  43  n. 
Anna  Sophia,  D.  (60),  105,  112 

&  n.,  119,  120,  121,  122  n., 

124  n.,  130,  131  n.,  134,  143  n., 

144,  147,  166  &  n. 
Antelope,  E.  (56),  71  &  n.,  72,  359. 
Anthonette,  D.  (34),    105,  112  &  n., 

124  n. 
Antonii,  R.  (50),  155,  158,  161  n., 

168,  177,  364. 
Apollo,  S.  (26),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  67, 

68. 
S.  (46),  73  n.,  74,  75  n., 

77  n.,  80,  83,  89  n.,  95  &  n., 

98  n.,  99  n. 
Apollon,  F.  (60),  129. 

R.  (32),  216,  217  n. 
Archangel  Gavriil,  R.  (38),  250,  252, 

268. 

Archangel  Michail,  R.    (32).       See 
Sv.  Michail. 
R.  (44),  373. 

Archangel  Rafail,  R.  (66),  221  n. 
Archangelsk,    R.    (54).     See    Gorod 

Archangelsk  (No.  1). 
Archipelag,  R.  (44),  297. 
Archistratig  Michail,  R.  (72),  311, 

313  n.,  332. 

Arck(T>.)  (—),  7,  9n.,  353. 
Ardent,  E.  (64),  302  n.,  303  n.,  304, 

305,  311  n.,  338,  340  n.,  344  n. 
Arendal,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Arent  (or  Adelaar),  Du.  (22),  62,  64, 

357. 

Argo,  D.  (— ),  26  n.,  28,  31,  33,  43  n. 
Argonaute,  F.  (44),  213  n. 
Argoroes  (or  Argorosa),  D.  ( — ),  26  n. , 

30,  34.  • 

Argus,  R.  (44),  332,  336,  373. 
Aristides,  D.  (P.)  (6),  371. 
Ark,  S.  (72).     See  Gdta  Ark. 
Ark  Noa,  D.  (16),  150  n.,  164  n., 

(24),  173,  (34),  177  n.,  180, 181, 

182,  183,  189  n. 
ArkeNoa,  D.  (12),  72  n. 
Armont,  R.  (50),  158,  168,  178  n., 

208  n. 
Arondel,  R.  (44),  158,  168,  171  n., 

172   n.,    174,    175   &   n.,    186, 

195  n.,  203 n.,  208 n.,  210n.,214. 
Arrogant,  F.  (62),  130. 
Arrow,  E.  (20),  301. 

E.  (30),  304,  306,  309. 
Arveprinds  Friderich  (or  Frederik), 

D.  (70),  250,  302  n.,  319,  370. 


390 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Asia,  E.  (64),  297  n. 

Assens,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 

Assistance,  E.  (50),  164  n.,  169  n., 

195,  211  n.,  212. 
Assurance,  E.  (30),  91. 
Sv.  Astafii,  R.  (32),  235  n. 
Astrachan,  R.  (66),  205, 208  n.,  210 n. 
R.  (54),  215  n.,  216  n., 

219. 
R.   (66),  224,  226,  227, 

230,  231,  365. 
Astree,  F.  (30),  213  &  n. 
Astrild,  S.  (8),  138,  361. 
Atis,  S.  (18),  369. 
Attack,  E.  (13),  346. 
Auguste,  E.  (60),  174,  176  n.,  364. 
Aurore,  Du.  (28),  135  n. 
Azia,  R.  (54),  234  n. 
„     R.  (66),  237. 
„      R.  (66),  300  &  n. 
Azov,  R.  (54),  215  n.,  216  n.,  219. 
„      R.  (80),  351. 

Baldan,  R.  (28),  264. 

Balder,  D.  (8),  343,  372. 

Baner,  S.  (M.)  (— ),  360. 

Barfleur,  E.  (90),  177. 

Bark,  D.  (18),  27  n. 

Bars,  R.  (26),  273,  368. 
„      R.  (— ),  368. 

Basiliscus,  S.  ( — ),  31. 

Basing,  E.  (26),  91. 

Batavier,  Du.  (50),  134,  135  n.,  174, 
178  n. 

Bedford,  E.  (70),  200,  204,  211  n., 
212  n. 

Bellerophon,  E.  (74),  340  &  n. 

Bellette,  E.  (18),  375. 

Bellona,  S.  (14),  189  n.,  362. 

S.   (40),   249,  269,  289  n., 

310,  329  n.,  332,  370. 
„        R.  (32),  264,  368. 

E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,  305, 
306,  309,  31  In. 

Belvidera,  E.  (36),  343. 

Berlin,  B.  (18),  107  n.,  Ill  n.,  124, 
126  n.,  128  n.,  129  n. 

Bemhardus,  S.  (10),  194,  195,  363. 

Beschermer,  Du.  (56),  301. 

Beschutter,  Du.  (38),  135  n. 

Beskjaermer,  D.  (10),  164n. 

Beskjermer,  D.  (64),  143  n.,  144,  145, 
147,  148  n.,  149  n.,  151  n.,  152 
&  n.,  156  n.,  157  n.,  165  n.,  166, 
169  n.,  170  n.,  172  n.,  175,  185, 
195,  208 n.,  209 n.,  210  n.,  21  In., 
212  n. 


Beurs  van  Amsterdam,  Du.,  76  n., 

77  n.,  78  n.,  80. 
Bezdyelka,  R.  (15),  368. 
Bielefeld,  B.  (10),  107  n. 
Bj0rn,  D.  ( — ),  9  n.,  353 

D.  (— ),  16  &  n.,  353 
D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Bjdrn,  S.  (38),  12  n. 
Bjorn  Jernsida,  S.   (48),   263,   265, 

366. 

Blaa  Hey  re,  D.  (18),  216  n. 
Blaa  Mynde,  D.  (14),  101. 
Blagodat,  R.  (130),  311,  313  n.,  332. 
Blagopolutchie,  R.  (66),  217,  221  n. 

R.  (66),  237,  239. 
Blanche,  E.(32),  303,  304. 
Blandford,  E.  (20),  201  &  n. 
Blazer,  E.  (12),  303  n.,  374. 

„       E.  (-),  347. 
Bleking,  S.  (70),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134. 

S.  (12),  226  n.,  229. 
Blomma,  S.  (28),  36  n. 
Bid  Folk,  S.  (— ),  20  n.,  355. 
Bid  Mdne,  S.  (24),  12  n. 
Bid  Orm,  S.  (— ),  32,  355 ;  D.  33  n. 
Boeteslaer,   Du.    (64),    164  n.,    174, 

178  n. 
Boge  (or  Cogge),  Du.  (40),  82  &  n., 

86  n. 
Bogoyavlenie     Gospodne,     R.     (38), 

314  n. 
Boleslav,  R.  (66),  239  n.,  240  n.,  243, 

244,   245,   247,   248,   249,    253 

&  n.,   254,   256,   271,   283  n., 

295  n.,  299,  313  n. 
Bolingbroke,   R.    (52).     See   Bulin- 

bruk. 

Bolle,  D.  (— ),  16  n. 
Bommel,  Du.  (30),  68. 
Bon,  F.  (58),  130. 
Bona,  S.  (F.),  55  n.,  56  n. 
Bonaventure,  E.  (50),  164  n. 
Borei,  R.  (74),  332,  347. 
Boris,  R.  (74),  295  n.,  296  n.,  297  n., 

298  n.,  299,  301  n. 
Boris  i  Glyeb,  R.  (66),  235  n. 
Bomholm,  D.  (40),  223,  226  n.,  227  n. 

D.  (36),  237  n. 
Bourbon,  F.  (74),  214  n. 
Bracke,B.  (— ),  116n. 
Brak,  Du.  (22),  75  n. 
Brakel,  Du.  (52),  174,  178  n. 
Bramare,  S.  (46),  12  n. 
Breda,  Du.  (28),  82,  85,  92  n. 
Brederode,  Du.  (54),  68,  75  n.,  82, 

84,  85,  359. 


INDEX. 


391 


Brehmen  (or  Bremen),  S.  (64),  144, 

166,  175  n.,  197,  199  n.,    201, 

204,  215  n.,  223,  225  n.,  226, 

227,  231,  232  n. 
Bremerflot,  D.  (4),  189  n. 
Brevdrager,  D.  (14),  319,  371  ;    E., 

344,  345,  347. 
Bridgewater,  E.  (50),  91. 
Briel,  Du.  (34),  135  n. 
„      Du.  (— ),  178  n. 
Brillant,  F.  (30),  213,  214,  366. 
Briseis,  E.  ( — ),  338  n. 
Bristol,  E.  (40),  91. 
Britania  (ex  Great  Allen),  R.  (50), 

168,  186,  195  n.,  200,  208  n. 
Brouwer,  Du.  (20),  62. 
Bruiser,  E.  ( — ),  338  n. 
Bruna  Lejon,  Li.  ( — ),  354  ;  S.,  12  n. 
Brunswick,  E.  (74),  303  n.,  315,  322, 

326. 

Brynhild,  S.  (16),  261  n.,  263. 
Buckingham,  E.  (70),  185,  200,  204. 
Buivol,  R.  (14),  260,  261. 
Bulinbruk,  R.  (52),  156  &  n.,  167  n., 

364. 
Bulle,  D.  (— ),  16  n.,  27  n. 

„      B.  (10),  107  n. 
Burford,  E.  (70),  164  n.,  169  n.,  174, 

177,  178  n. 

De  Burght,  Du.  (24),  68. 
Burgt  van  Alkmaar,  Du.  (36),  75  n. 
Burgt  van  Leiden,  Du.  (42),  75  n., 

92,  101,  102. 

Burlington,  E.  (50),  164  n.,  174,  177. 
Byens  Loffue,  D.   (56),  7,  8,  16  n., 

353. 

Byss,  D.  (— ),  26  n. 
Bystraya,  R.  (50),  264. 
Bystryi,  R.  (44),  332. 
Bdhus,  S.  (74),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134. 
Bddekull,  S.  (— ),  360. 
Bose  Lejon,  S.  (ex  D.  Byens  L0ffue) 

(56),  11,  12  n.,  13. 


Cdbilliou,  S.  (5),  229. 
Galandsoog,  Du.  (70),  105  &  n. 
Calcutta,  E.  (54),  297  n. 
Caleb,  Du.  (40),  83,  89  n. 

„      Du.   (40),    105  n.,    109,   112, 

115n. 

„      Du.  (44),  174. 
Calmar,  S.   (46),   134,   136  n.,   148, 

154,  180  n.,  190,  362. 
Calmar  Bark  (or  Kalmar  Bark),  S. 

(48),  4n.,  11,  12  n. 
Calypso,  E.  (18),  346. 


Camilla,  S.  (40),  243,  256  n.,  259, 
267,  270,  271,  281  n.,  286,  288, 
296,  310,  332,  348. 
Campen,  Du.  (26),  50,  62. 

Du.  (44),  112  &n.,  121. 
Captain,  E.  (70),  211  n.,  212  n. 

E.  (64),  315. 
Caritas,  S.  (F.),  55  n.,  64  n. 

S.  (M.)  (30),  105 n.,  107,  359. 
Carl  XIII.,  S.  (85),  350. 
Prinda  Carl,  D.  (54),  134,  143  &  n., 
147,  149  &  n.,  152, 
156  n.,  162,  165  n., 
166,    169    n.,    175, 
178,  186,  187,  195, 
209  n.,  212  n. 

D.  (7),    181,    182,    183, 
184,  188  n.,  192,  364  ;   S.,  192, 
363. 

Prins    Carl,  S.    (76),    131   n.,    134, 
135  n.,  144,   145  n., 
166,   172  n.,  175  n. 
S.  (60),  231,  232  n.,  236, 
238,243,  256,  271,  272,  273,  367. 
Prins  Carl  Fredrik,  S.  (72),  144, 166, 
167, 175  n.,  197,  200,  204,  215  n., 
223,  225  n.,  232  n.,  236. 
Carlisle,  E.  (50),  134,  135  n. 
Carl  Johan,  S.  (85),  350. 
Carlskrona,  S.  (70).    See  Karlskrona. 

S.  (12),  226  n.,  228. 
Prinsesse    Caroline,    D.    (66),    319, 

320  n.  ;  E.  (74),  340  &  n. 
Carolus,  S.  (54),  73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n., 
77  n.,  79,  83,  89,  95  n., 
99  n.,  105  n.,  109,  118, 
119,  125  n. 
S.  (110),  134,  135  n. 
S.  (12),    137  n.,  138  &  n., 
361. 

Carolus  II.,  Sp.  (28),  128  &  n.,  360. 
Carolus  IX.,  S.  (56),  131  n. 
Carolus  XI.,  S.  (82),  126,  131  n. 
Carolus  XII.,  S.  (M.)  (49),  192,  363. 
Castel  van  Medenblick,  Du.  (28),  82, 

85. 

Castor,  S.  (5),  173,  189  n.,  190,  363. 
Cederkreuts,  S.  (14),  265,  367. 
Centaur,  E.  (74),  315,  322,  331,  332, 

333. 
Centurion,  E.  (38),  91. 

E.  (50),  164  n. 
Cerberus,  E.  (32),  340. 

Cesar,  S.  (54),  73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n., 
77  n.,  81,  83,  84,  89,  95  n., 
98  n.,  99  n.,  105  n.,  109,  119, 
120,  121,  122,  359. 


392 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Chanticleer,  E.  (10),  345. 
Charger,  E.  ( — ),  325. 
Charitas,  D.  ( — ),  43  n. 

D.     (32).      See      Svenske 
Charitas. 

Charles,  E.  (— ),  318,  374. 
Charles  Galley,  E.  (40),  174,  175  n., 

177. 

Charlotta  Amalia,  D.  (54),  105  &  n., 
112  &  n.,  115  n., 
119,  121,  122  n., 
124  n.,  130,  134, 
143  n.,  144,  154. 
D.  (7),  169,  173, 
181,  182,  188  n., 
192. 

D.  (M.)(26),  304, 
306,  308,  370. 
Prinsesse  Charlotta  Amalia,  D.  (60), 

216  n.,  220  n. 
Charlotte,   S.    (38),    149,    190,   363; 

D.,  365. 
Chatham,  E.   (50),   164  n.,   169  n., 

174,  177,  178  n.,  211  n. 
Cheriton,  E.  (22),  91. 
Chester,  E.  (50),  177. 
Chichester,  E.  (80),  204. 
Childers,  E.  (14),  323. 
Chitraya,  R.  (19),  368. 
Chrabryi,  R.  (66),  236,  237  n.,  239, 
282,  288. 
R.  (74),  347. 
Christian  VII.,  D.  (90),  319,  320  n., 

370. 

Christian  VIII.,  D.  (84),  350,  351. 
Prinds  Christian,  D.   (M.)  (— ),  52, 

59. 

D.  (76),  134 
143n.,144&n. 
147,  151  n. 
152  &  n.,  162 
163&n.,165n. 
166,  172  n. 
175,178,179n. 
185,  212  n. 
D.  (7),  169,  173 
181,182,188n. 
189,  364. 
Prins  Christian  Frederik,  D.  (66), 

320,  321,  322,  323,  324,  371. 
Christianborg,  D.  (P.)  (6),  338,  372. 
Christiania,  D.  (54),  107,  109,  112, 
117,  118,  119,  122  n., 
124  n. 

D.  (4),  186,  189  n. 
D.  (20),  250,  370. 
D.  (P.)  (14),  371. 
D.  (P.)  (8),  372. 


Christiansand,  D.   (40),   117,      118, 

119,  122  n.,  124  n. 
Christiansbory,    D.     (24),     227    n., 

229  n.,  231  n.,  232. 
Christiansund,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319, 

371. 
Christianso 

(or   Christians 0e),    D.    (M.)  (26), 
150  n.,  164  n. 
D.  (18),  216  n. 
D.(30),234n., 
235  n. 
Christianus  IV.,  D.  (56),  107,  109, 

112,  115    n.,    117,    118,    119, 
122  n.,  124  n.,  127,  130,  131  n., 
132  n.,  134,  147,  148  n.,  149  n., 
152. 

Christianus  V.,  D.  (86),  105  n.,  112 
&  n.,  114,  117,  118,  119,  121, 
122  &  n.,  124  n.,  130,  131  n., 
134,  143  n.,  144,  145,  147. 

Christianus  VI.,  D.  (90),  220  n. 

Christopher,  S.  (58),  4  n.,  12  n. 

D.  (— ),  5n.f  11,  363. 
D.  (6),  27  n. 

Churfiirst  von  Brandenburg,  B.  (14), 
129  n. 

Churfurstliche  Leibjagd,  B.  (10), 
129  n. 

Churprinds,  D.  (76),  107,  109,  112, 

113,  114,    117,    118,    119,    121, 
122,  123,   124  n.,   130,   131  n., 
134. 

Churprinz,    B.    (30),    107    n.,    124, 

126  n.,  128  n.,  129  n. 
Churprinz  von  Brandenburg,  B.  (26), 

111  n.,  129  n. 
Citron,  D.  (2),  186,  189  n. 
Claudia,  E.  (10),  374. 
Cleve,  B.  (6),  111  n.,  129  n. 
Clevesche  Lindenbaum,~B.  (10),  129 n. 
Den  Cleynen  Jupiter,  Du.  (22),  69. 
Cogge,  Du.  (40).     See  Boge. 
Colchester,  E.  (54),  91. 
Colding,  S.  (— ),  289. 
Commendor  Sullen,  D.  (P.)  (4),  373. 
Comus,  E.  (22),  317. 
Concordia,  S.  (18),  30. 

D.  (— ),  105  n. 
Coninck  Davith,  Du.  (30),  69. 
De  Coninck  Davidt,  Du.  (28),  69. 
Coninck  (or  Coninch)  van  Sweden, 

Du.  (28),  62,  69. 
Conquerant,  F.  (70),  213  n. 
Constantia,  S.  (M.)  (30),  105  n.,  107, 

359. 

Content,  F.  (68),  129. 
Cornwall,  E.  (80),  212  n. 


INDEX. 


393 


Courageux,  F.  (56),  129. 
Coureer,  D.  (18),  319,  371. 
Courier  D.  (P.)  (5),  338,372. 
Crescent,  E.  (36),  374. 
Cressy,  E.  (74),  344  &  n.,  345. 
Crocodil,  D.  (— ),  26  n. 
D.  (4),  124  n. 
St.  Croix,  D.  (50),  231  n.,  232,  234 n., 

235  n. 
Cronborg,  D.  (36),  365. 

D.,  (36),  252,  259,  296  n. 
Gronoborg,  S.  (12),  226  n.,  228. 
Cronprinds,   D.    (22),    186,    188  n., 

190. 

Cronprindsens  Gallej,  D.  (10),  157  n. 
Crown,  E.  (50),  134. 
Cruiser,  E.   (18),  317  n.,  325,  326, 

338. 

Cumberland,  E.    (86),    164  n.,    174, 
177,  185,  195,  21  In. 
E.  (74),  302  n. 
Curacoa,  Du.  (52),  164  n. 


Dallarna,  S.  (22),  367. 
Dalmate,  F.  (82),  337. 
Damiaten,  Du.  (32),  101,  102. 
DanmarTc 

(or  Dannemark),  D.  (70),  231  n., 

232. 

D.  (76),  301  n., 
302  n.,  304,  308 n., 
312n.,319,320n., 
370. 

D.  (66),  350. 
Dannebroge,  D.    (94),    134,    143   n., 

144  &  n.,  145,  363. 
D.  (70),  220  n. 
D.  (60),  236,237,  296  n., 
297,   298,   304,   305,   307,   308, 
370. 

Danska  Falk,  S.  (16),  88,  89  n. 
Danska  Fenix,  S.   (ex.   D.    F0niks) 

(30),  98  n.     rl 

Danska  Hector,  S.  (ex  D.)  (38),  12  n. 
Danska  Morian,   S.    (ex  D.),   (44), 

12  n. 

Danska  Svan,  S.  (10),  89. 
Danska  Orn,  S.   (ex  D.   Orn)  (18), 

196,  201  &  n.,  202,  363. 
Danske  Christopher,  D.  ( — ).      See 

Christopher. 

Danske  Falk,  D.  (— ),  9,  353. 
Danske  Hund,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Danske  Jomfru,  D.  ( — ),  16  n.,  27  n. 
Danske  Svale,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Dantsick,  F.  (86),  337. 


Daphne,  E.  (20),  324. 
Dart,  E.  (30),  304,  309. 
Dartmouth,  E.    (50),  177,  195,  200, 

201  &  n.,  204. 

Dauntless,  E.    (18),  314,  374. 
David,  D.  (42),  7,  8,  353;    S.,   11, 

16  n. 

„      D.  (— ),  27  n. 
„      D.  (— ),  34  n. 
David  Selunskii,  R.  (66),  237  &  n., 

238  n. 

Deal  Castle,  E.  (24),  177. 
Defence,  E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,  309, 
311  n.,  315,  317,  344  n.,  345,  375. 
Defiance,  E.  (60),  185,  195,  200,  204. 
„        E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,  305, 
306,  309,  31  In.,  344  &  n. 
Dekrondelivde,   R.    (32),    205,    209, 

216,  217  n. 
Delfin,  S.  (— ),  355. 

I.  (12),  44,  356. 
S.  (14),  76,  81. 
S.  (24),  125  n.,  126,  132. 
D.  (30),  130. 
S.  (12),  196,  201  n. 
R.  (— ),  249,  250,  269,  368. 
Delft,  Du.  (62),  109,  110,  112,  130. 

„      Du.  (36),  130. 
Delmenhorst,  D.  (28),  50  &  n.,  52, 

59,  62,  63,  64. 
D.  (34),  72  n.,  78  n., 
79;      S.,    83,    85, 
358. 

D.  (46),  101,  102,  105, 
107,  108,  109,  112, 
119,  122  n.,  124  n., 
126,  130,  131  n., 
134, 142 n.,  143  &n., 
144,  147,  154. 

„     D.  (ex  Nye  Delmen- 
horst) (50),  162,  166 
«      &n.,  170  n.,  172  n., 
174  n.,  175,  177  n., 
178  n.,  179  n.,  185 
&  n.,  186  &  n., 
188  n.,  189,   192, 
209  n.,  211  n. 
D.  (50),  220  n.,  223, 
226  n.,  227  n.,  232,  234  n. 
Delphin,  Du.  (38),  62. 
„    S.  (— ),  201  n. 
„    S.  (5),  229. 

D.  (18),  319,  370. 
Derbent,  R.  (64),  210  n. 
Deris,  R.  (66),  235  n.,  237  &  n., 
238  n.,  243,  244,  248,  253,  256, 
258,  267. 


394 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Derpt,  R.  (28),  139  n. 
Desiree,  E.  (40),  304,  306,  309  &  n. 
Desperate,  E.  (14),  317  n. 
Deutecum,  Du.  (24),  82,  93. 
Devastation,  E.  ( — ),  326. 
Devonshir  R.   (52),    171,    174,    179, 
186  &  n.,  194,  195  n.,  198  n., 
203  n.,  208  n.,  213  n. 
Devonshire,  E.  (80),  177. 
Diamond,  E.  (36),  91. 
Diana,  S.  (6),  117,  118  &  n.,  359; 

D.,  124  n. 
„       R.   (18),    158,   161  n.,   167, 

177,  198. 
S.  (4),  191,  363. 
S.  (40),  249,  269,  289  n. 
„       R.  (32),  264,  368. 
„       D.  (20),  372. 
Dictator,  E.  (74),  315,  322,  343,  344 

&  n.,  346. 

Diepenheim,  Du.  (44),  164  n. 
Dikii  Byk,  R.  (36),  223. 
Dimitrii  Donskoi,  R.  (66),  234  n. 
Sv.  Dimitrii  Rostovskii,    R.    (100), 

230,  231. 

Disa,  S.  (16),  259. 
Dispatch,  R.  (20),  373. 
Ditmarsken,  D.  (50),  147,  150  &  n., 

164  n.,  186,  189  n. 
D.    (50),   220  n.,   223, 

225,  226  n.,  237  n. 
D.    (60),    240  n.,    250, 
252,  299,  301  n.,  319 
&n. 
Doesburg,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  92,  101, 

102. 

Den  Dolphyn,  Du.  (34),  69. 
Domvan  Uitrecht,  Du.  (42),  75 n.,  92. 

Du.  (42),  130. 
Don,  R.  (— ),  365. 
Donder,  R.  (6),  214  &  n. 

R.  (10),  223,  226,  230,  231. 
Doque,  D.  (30),  225,  226  n.,  227  n. 
Dordrecht  (or  Wapen  van  Dordrecht), 

Du  (40),  82  &  n.,  84. 
Dordrecht  (or  Wapen  van  Dordrecht), 

Du.  (40),  92. 

Dordrecht  (or  Wapen  van  Dordrecht), 

Du.  (46),  109  n.,  112&n.,  114. 

Dordrecht  (or  Wapen  van  Dordrecht), 

Du.  (72),  134. 

Dorothea,  B.  (32),  128  n.,  129  n. 
Dorothea  Catherine,  D.  (P.)  (6),  372. 
Dorpat,  S.  (10),  138  n.,  361. 
Dorsetshire,  E.  (80),  195,  200,  204. 
Dover,  E.  (38),  91. 
Drage,  D.  (42),  27  n. 


Drage,  D.  (ex  S.  Drake),  (64),  124  n., 

130,  131  n. 
Dragon,  E.  (34),  91. 
E.  (50),  177. 
S.  (20),  369. 
Dragoner,  D.  (30),  130. 
Drake,  S.  (— ),  20  n.,  23  n. 
„      S.  (16),  30,  36  n. 
„      S.  (40),  51,  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 

62,  64  n.,  68. 

„   S.  (64),  75  n.,  77  &  n.,  78, 
80  n.,  81,  83,  84,  89,  95  n., 
98  n.,  105  n.,  106,  109,  114, 
119,  121,  122,  359. 
„   S.  (13),  196,  197,  201  n. 
Dreadnought,  E.  (60),  164  n.,  169  n., 

174,  177. 

„  E.  (98),  344  n.,  345. 

Drezden,  R.  (74),  350. 
Drie  Helden  Davids,  Du.  (44),  105  n. 
Dristighet,   S.    (64),    256,   258,   271, 
272,  276,  279,  281  n.,  286,  288, 
310,  332. 

De  Drommedaris,  Du.  (24),  68. 
Dronning    Anna   Sophia,    D.    (90), 

209  n.,  210n. 
Dronning  Juliane  Marie,  D.    (70), 

225,  227  n.,  232,  234  n. 
Dronning  Louisa,  D.  (70),  134, 
142  n.,  143  n., 
144, 147, 151n., 
152&n.,165n., 
166, 169n.,175, 
178,  185. 

D.  (70),  231,  232. 
Dronning  Marie,  D.  (84),  350. 
Drossel,  D.  ( — ),  16  n. 
Drottning  Hedvig  (Eleonora),  S.  (90), 

131  n.,  134,  135  n. 
Drottning    Ulrika,   S.    (80),    131  n., 
134,     135     n.          See     Ulrika 
Eleonora. 
Drottningholm,  S.  (42),  215  n.,  217  n., 

225. 
Due,  D.  (— ),  9. 

„     D.  (18),  27  n.,  28  n. 
Du  Gala  Qallej,  S.  (P.)  (8),  362  ;  D., 

184  n. 
Duyvenvoorde,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  82, 

85  n.,  89  &n.,  91  n.,  94. 
Dumkrat,  R.  (32),  146. 
Dvyenadtsat    Apostolov,    R.     (100), 
253,    256,    276,    287,    295    n., 
296  n.,  298  n.,  301  n. 
Dybendal,  D.  (9),  51. 
Dygd,  S.   (62),  241,  243,  256,  271, 
276,  279,  281  n.,  286,  369. 


INDEX. 


395 


DyTcert,  S.  (20),  165  n. 
Dynkerker  Bojort,  D.  (F.),  358. 


Eagle,  E.  (70),  134. 
Earnest,  E.  ( — ),  338. 
Ebenetzer,  D.  (64),  143  n.,  144,  147, 
149    n.,    151    n.,    152 
&  n.,   156  n.,   165  n., 
166,    169   n.,    170   n., 
172  n.,  175, 178, 180  n., 
185  &  n.,  195,  208  n., 
209  n.,  210  n.,  211  n. 
„          D.  (15),  150  &n.,  164  n. 

D.   (50),  229  n.,  231  n., 
232,  235  n.,  238  &  n.,  252. 
Ebenezer,  S.  (20),  199,  201  &  n. 
Echo,  D.  (12),  365. 
Eckernforde,  G.  (ex  D.  Gefion)  (46), 

351. 

Edam,  Du.  (44),  164  n.,  174. 
Edderkop,  D.  (P.)  (2),  338,  372. 
Edgar,  E.   (74),   303  n.,   304,   305, 

311  &n.,  326,  343. 
Edinburgh,  E.  (70),  211  n.,  212  n. 
Edinorog,  R.  (18),  374. 
Eendracht 

(or  Endracht),  Du.  (68),  75  n.,  82, 

84,  85. 

Du.  (48),  75  n. 
Du.  (38),  83. 

Eenhjorning,  D.  ( — ),  26  n. 
Eerste  Edele,  Du.  (72),  134. 
Egern,  D.  (14),  101. 
Eichorn,  B.  (ex  S.  Ekorre)  (12),  124, 

128  n.,  129  n. 
Eider,  D.  (16),  319,  371. 
Eingorn,  R.  (ex  S.  Enhorning)  (14), 

203  n. 
Einhorn,   B.    (ex   S.   Enhorn)   (12), 

129  n. 
Ekaterina,  R.  (66),  218. 

R.  (20),  235  n. 
R.  (38),  368. 

Sv.  Ekaterina,  R.  (62),  158,  168, 
171  n.,  174,  179, 
186,  195  n.,  198  n., 
205  n. 

R.  (66),  205,  208  n. 
Ekholmsund,  S.  (26),  219,  230. 
Ekhorre,  S.  (8),  114  &  n.,  359. 
Ekorre,  S.  (12),  124,  360. 

S.  (22),  196. 

Elefant,  S.  (65),  4  n.,  7,  8,  353. 
„        D.  (— ),  27  n. 

S.  (30),  36  n.,  37  n.,  356. 
S.  (20),  106,  359. 


Elefant,S.  (18),  159  n.,  160,  361. 
„        S.  (26),  196. 
R.  (36),  223. 

Sv.  Elena,  R.  (74),  243,  244,  253, 
256,  271,  295  n.,  296  n.,  297, 
313,  337,  373. 
Eleonora,  S.  ( — ),  361. 

S.  (P.)  (12),  198. 

Elephant,  D.  (84),<131  n.,  134,  143 n., 
144/147,   151  n.,   152, 
153,  165  n.,   166,   175, 
185. 
S.  (8),  138  n.,  361. 

D.  (70),  220  n. 

„  D.  (70),  236,  238  &  n., 
252,  296  n.,  304,  306, 
316  n. 

E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,?305, 
306,  307,  308,  309,  311  n.,  337. 

Elfsborg,  S.  (46),  137,  149,  154. 
Elfsborgs  Bark,  S.  (30),  12  n. 
Elfsborgs  Hektor,  S.  ( — ),  22. 
Elg,  S.  (33),  12  n. 
Elisabet,  S.  (M.),  (18),  118. 
Elisaveta,  R.  (74),  298  n.,  299,  313  n. 
Elizabeth,  E.  (M.)   (40),  71  n.,  72. 
E.  (34),  91. 

E.    (70),    200,    204,    211 
&n.,  212  n. 
Elv,  D.  (10),  304,  305,  307. 

„     D.  (16),  319,  371. 
Emanuel    (or   Emmanuel),    D.  (M.) 

(— ),  52. 
Emanuel  (or  Emmanuel),  D.    ( — ), 

78  n.,  79. 

Emerald,  E.  (32),  301. 
Emgeiten,   R.    (ex   S.    Qmhet)    (66), 
294  n.,    295,    296   n.,    297   n., 
298  n.,  299,  301  n.,  313  n.,  332. 
Emmanuil,  R.  (64),  351  &  n. 
Enckhuysen,  Du.  ( — ),  130. 
Endracht,  R.    (32),   205,   206,   364. 

See  also  Eendracht. 
Engel,  S.  (49),  4  n.,  10,  12  n.,  13. 
L.  (— ),  7,  9  n.,  354. 
D.  (— ),  9,  14,  353. 
S.  (18),  36  n.,  37  n.,  356. 
Du.  (34),  62. 

S.  (M.)  (24),  95  &  n.,  98  n. 
D.  (ex  S.  Engel  Gabriel)  (46), 
124  n.,  130,  131  n.,  134,  143  n., 
147,  149  &n. 
Engel  Gabriel,  S.  (M.)  (32),  115  n., 

117,  118  &n.,  359. 

Engelska  Drake,  S.S.  (— ),  20  n.,  356. 
Engelska  Pincka,  S.  (23),  12  n. 
Engelske  Fortuna,  D.  ( — ),  14,  353. 


396 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Engelske  Gabriel,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Engelsman,  S.  ( — ),  20  n. 
Enge  Tobias,  R.  ( — ),  366. 
Enhorn,  S.  (18),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  67, 

68. 

S.  (20),  105n.,  114&n.,  359. 
Enhdming,  S.  (41),  12  n. 
S.  (— ),  20  n. 
S.  (P.)  (18),  167,  362. 
Enighed,  D.  (62),  108,  109,  112  &  n., 
117,   119,  121,   122  n.,  124  n., 
126,  360. 
Enighet,  S.   (94),   134,   135  n.,   144, 

166,  167,  I75n.,  204. 
S.   (70),  216  n.,  230,  243, 
256,  271,  276,  281  n.,  286,  288, 
367. 

Enkhusiske  Jungfrau,  D.  ( — ),  9,  353. 
Entrance,  E.  (42),  91. 
Entreprenant,  F.  (62)  129. 
S.  Erik,  S.  (90),  10,  11,  12  n.,  13, 

20  n.,  23  n. 
Espaua,  Sp.  (ex  R.  Nord  Adler)  (74), 

351. 

Esper,  S.  (4),  140,  361. 
Esperance,  S.  (P.),  (11),  167,  362. 
Esperans  (ex  Hardenbroek),  R.  (44), 

155,  158,  179  n.,  200,  214. 
Espion,  E.  (— ),  102. 
Essex,  E.  (46),  91. 

„      E.  (70),  164  n.,  169  n.,  174. 
Estland,  S.  (56),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134, 

136  n.,  155,  166,  175  n. 
Etkeblas,  S.  (28),  367. 
Euredice,  S.  (40),  256,  271,  281  n., 

286,  332. 

Euryalus,  E.  (36),  325. 
Evangelist  Mark,  R.  (20),  247,  248, 

255.     See  Sv.  Mark. 
Prints  Evgenii,  R.   (50),   205,   206, 

208  n.,  210  n. 

Evropa,  R.  (66),  233  n.,  238,  240  n., 
249,  255,  260,  267. 
R.   (66),  296  n.,  297,  298, 
299,  300,  313  n. 
Evsevii,  R.   (100),   294  n.,   295  n., 

297  n.,  298  n.,  311. 
Evstafti,  R.  (38),  366. 
Sv.  Evstafie,  R.   (66),  233  n.,  234, 

365. 

Exertion,  E.  (12),  326,  375. 
Exeter,  E.  (60),  174,  177,  178  n. 
Experiment,  E.  (P.),  (18),  301. 


Faaborg,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319  &  n., 
321,  371  ;  E.,  374. 


Faer0  (or  Faer0e),  D.  (42),   101  n., 

102,  124  n. 
D.  (20),  234  n. 
Fairfax,  E.  (50),  91. 
Faisant,  Du.  (38),  101,  102. 
Falck,  D.  (ex  S.  Falk)  (32),  105  n. 
Falcon,  E.  (16),  324. 
Falk,  S.  (18),  52,  55  n.,  56  n. 

S.   (40),   73  n.,   75  n.,   76, 
77  n.,  83,  87  n.,  88,  89  n., 
93,  97  &  n.,  98  n.,  359. 
D.  (16),  75  n.,  76  n.,  81,  358. 
S.  (6),  137,  360  ;   R.,  364. 
S.  (26),  156  n.,  162,  362. 
S.  (36),  226,  227. 
S.  (12),  259. 
S.  (20),  369. 
D.  (1),  373. 

Falk  von  Bergen,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Falke,  B.  (6),  129  n. 
Falkland,  E.  (50),  174,  175  n. 
Falkland's  Prize,  E.    (ex  F.)   (54), 

156  n. 

Falmouth,  E.  (50). 
Falster,  D.  (40),  365. 

„'      D.  (30),  231  n.,  232,  235  n. 
Fama,  S.  (16),  67,  73  n.,  74  n.,  82  n. 
Du.  (— ),  76  n.,  78  n. 
S.  (F.),  358. 

S.  (16),  126,  127  n.,  136  n. 
S.  (22),  199. 
S.  (32),  225  n. 
D.  (14),  326,  371;  E.  374. 
Fancy,  E.  (12),  375. 
Favoritka,  R.  (16),  365. 
Fearless,  E.  (14),  317  n. 
Fegero,F.  (P.),  (10),  375. 
Femern,  D.  (14),  373. 
Fendant,  F.  (56),  129. 
Feniks,  R.    (ex    S.    Phoenix)    (34), 
205  n. 

R.  (18),  374. 
Fenix,  I.  (7),  44,  357. 

„      S.  (10),  51,  52,  55,  62,  64  &  n. 
„      S.  (M.)(30),  77  n.,  358. 
„      S.  (30),  73  n.,  74,  75,  77  n., 
79,  83,  91,  97  &  n.,  98  n.,  109, 
114,  119,  125  n.,  126. 
Sv.  Feodor,  R.  (32),  233  n.,  235  n. 
Feodosii  Totemskii,  R.  (44),  332. 
Ferme,  F.  (72),  158  n. 
Fernando    VII.,   Sp.    (ex   R.    Nep- 

tunus)  (74),  351. 

Fides,  D.  (30),  43  n.,  52,  59,  62,  63, 
64,  357  ;  S.,  68,  73  n.,  74  n., 
75  n.,  77  n.,  81,  83,  88,  89,  95 
&n.,  98n.,99n. 


INDEX. 


397 


Filipp,  R.  (66),  296  n.,  297,  298, 

299,  301  n. 
Fink,  S.  (— ),  31. 

Finland,  S.  (64),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134. 
S.    (60),    215   n.,    216   n., 
225  n.,  236,  275,  276,  278,  280, 
281  n.,  286,  287,  288,  367. 
Finska  Engel,  S.  ( — ),  20  n. 
Finska  Hdk,  S.  (— ),  12  n. 
Finska  Memnon,  S.     See  Memnon. 
Finska  Svan,  S.     See  Svan. 

S.  (— ),  20  n. 

Fire  Brodre,  D.  (P.)  (4),  338,  372. 
Fire  Kronede  Littier,  D.  (4),  124  n. 
Fisk,  D.  (— ),  43  n.     See  Flyvende 

Fisk  ? 

Flamer,  E.  (14),  346. 
Flaske,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Flekkero,  D.  (— ),  251. 
Flensborg,  D.  (— ),  40  n.,  42  n.,  43 

&n. 

D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Fleuron,  F.  (60),  213  &  n. 
Fliegende  Oeist,  S.  (— ),  16  &  n.,  353. 
Fligel  Fam,  R.  (28),  139  n. 
Flink,~D.  (1),  372. 
Flora,  E.  (36),  301. 
„      R.  (22),  373. 
Flores,  D.  (— ),  14,  353. 
Flundra,  S.  (4),  137  &  n.,  360. 

S.  (6),  159  n.,  361. 
Fly,  E.  (16),  375. 
Flyende  Oeist,  D.  (ex  S.  Fliegende 

Oeist)  (—),  27  n. 

Flyende  Hjort,  D.  (14),  101,  102. 
Flygande  Drake,  L.  (14),  354;    S., 

354. 
Flygande  Sarpent,  D.  (8),  9,  353  ;  S., 

12  n. 
Flygande  Varg,  S.  (M.)  (36),  105  n., 

109,  118,  120,  121,  359. 
Flyvende  Abe,  D.  (12),  142  n.,  150  n. 
Flyvende  Dragon,  D.  ( — ),  147,  363. 
Flyvende  Fisk,  D.  (— ),  43  n.,  45. 

D.  (8),   143  n.,   147, 

184  n. 

D.  (14),  319,  371. 
Flyvende  Hjort,  D.  (8),  46,  53,  59. 

D.    (P.)   (6),    78  n., 

358. 

D.  (44),  126,  127. 
Flyvende  Mercurius,  S.  (6),  361. 
Flyvende   Ulf,  D.    (ex  S.  Flygande 

Varg)  (52),  124  n.,  130. 
Fogel  Struts,  S.  (14),  81. 
Foresight,  E.  (36),  91. 
Forgylda  Folk,  S.  (M.)  (10),  119. 


Forgylda  Lejon  (or  Oyllende  Lejon), 

Li.  (— ),  354  ;   S.,  4  n.,  11,   353. 

Forgylda  Lejon  (or  Gyllende  Lejon), 

S.  (_),  358. 

Forgylda  Stjerna,  S.  ( — ),  355. 
Forgyldte  Abhorre,  D.  (4),  363. 
Forgyldte  Bjorn,  D.  (30),  72  n. 
Forgyldte  Falk,  Du.  (— ),  76  n.,  78  n. 
Forgyldte  Fisk,  D.  (28),  78  n.,  79, 

101,  102. 

Forgyldte  Mage,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Forgyldte  Stokfisk,  D.  (M.)  (— ),  52, 

59. 

Forgylta  Dufva,  S.  (48),  12  n. 
Forlaaren    Son    (or    Forlohren,    or 
Forlorne),  D.  (12),  26  n.,  27  n., 
29  n.,  48. 

Forldngare,  I.  (10),  44,  353. 
Forskraekkelse,  D.  (6),  365. 
Fort,  F.  (62),  130. 
Fortuna,  D.  (80),  6,  7,  27  n. 

„  (or  Gamla  Fortuna),  S. 
(18),  51  &  n.,  52,  55  & 
n.,  56  n.,  62,  64,  67,  357 
,,  (or  Vesterviks  Fortuna),  S 
(24),  52,  55  n.  56  n.,  62 
63,  64  n.,  68,  73  n. 
74  n.,  77  n.,  80,  82  n. 
83,  89. 

S.  (8),  81,  358. 
S.  (M.)  (30),  95. 
B.  (20),  129  n. 

„  R.  (52),  158  &  n.,  161  n., 
168,  171  n.,  174,  177, 
364. 

„        S.  (8),  362. 
D.  (26),  195. 
D.  (30),  365. 
S.  (4),  370. 

De  Fortuyne,  Du.  (28),  69. 
Forward,  E.  (12),  324,  343. 
Frankrike,  Du.  (— ),  359. 
Fransiskus,  S.  (— ),  32,  355 ;  D.,  33  n. 
Fransk  Skib,  D.  (— ),  26  n. 
Fred,  S.  (42),  215  n.,  232. 
Prince  Frederick,  E.  (70). 
Fredericus  III.,  D.  (60),  108,   109, 
112,  119,  121,   122  n.,   124  n., 
130,   131  n.,   134,   142  n.,   143 
&  n.,  144,  363. 

Fredericus  IV.,  D.  (110),  143  n.,  144, 
147,  151  n.,  152 
&n. 

D.    (7),     181,     182, 
183,  189  n. 

Fredericus  IV.  fra  Arendal,  D.  (7) 
181,  182,  183,  189  n. 

C  C 


398 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Fredericua  V.,  D.  (90),  232. 
Frederik,  D.  (86),  72  n.,  78  n. 

F.  (84),  102. 

Frederik  VII.,  D.  (84),  350. 
Prinds  Frederik,  D.  (84),  131  n.,  134, 
143  n.,  147,  152. 
D.  (10),  154  n. 
Frederikahald,  D.  (36),  188  n.,  190, 

191,  192. 

Frederiksteen,  D.  (26),  319,  370. 
Prina  Fredrik  (von  Hessen),  S.  (M.) 
(49),  188  n.,  190,  363  ;   D.,  191, 
192. 
Fredrik   Rex,  S.  (62),  219,  225  n., 

226,  236,  238,  269,  288  n. 
Prina  Fredrik  Adolf,  S.   (62),  236, 
238,   243,   246,   256,   271,   276, 
281  n.,  286,  287,  298,  332  n., 
350. 
Fredrika,  S.  (52),  148,  180  n.,  190, 

363. 

Fredrika  Amalia,  S.  (34),  105  n., 
109,  118,  125  n., 
126. 

S.  (62),  134, 
136  n.,  144,  152, 
165,  166,  175  n., 
197,  199  n.,  201, 
204,  225  n.,  226, 
232. 

Fredrikacoarn,  D.  (36),  316  n. 
Fredrikasund,   D.  (6),  316  n.,    319, 

371 

Fredriksvaern   (or  F  rider  ichavaern), 

D.  (36),  252,  316,  317,  319  n.,  370. 

Fregat,   D.    (12).       See  Hollandske 

Fregat. 
Freja,  D.  (40),  301,  302,  312  n.,  319, 

370. 
Fridemaker,  R.    (80),    205,    208   n., 

209  &  n. 

„  R.  (66),  221  n. 

Prina   Friderich,    D.    (70),    234   n., 

235  n.,  236,  237,  365. 
Fridrichahtat,    R.    (90),    203,    205, 

208  n.,  210  n. 
Friede,  B.  (10),  129n. 
Friedrich  Wilhelm,  B.  (40),  128  n., 

129  n. 
Friedrich    Wilhelm    zu    P/erde,    B. 

(50),  129  n. 

Frihet,  S.  (66),  215  n.,  225,  230,  232. 
Friaia,  Du.  (36),  112  &  n.,  115  n. 
Frue  Anna,  D.  (4),  186. 
Fruytboom,  Du.  (23),  83. 
Froja,  S.  (40),  242,  243,  247,  256, 
271,  281  n.,  286,  310,  324. 


Fucha,  L.  (— ),  7. 
„      L.  (— ),  9,  354. 
„      B.  (20),  128  n.,  129  n. 
Fux,  D.  (— ),  16  n. 
Fyen,  D.    (50),    143   n.,    144,    147, 
148  n.,   149  &  n.,   152, 
156    n.,     157    n.,     162, 
164    n.,     165    n.,     166, 
172  n.,   174  n.,  177  n., 
180,  182,  186  n.,  188  n., 
189,  192,  209  n.,  211  n. 
„       D.  (50),  220  n.,  223,  227  n., 

229  n.,  231  n.,  232. 
D.   (70),  252,   295  n.,   319, 

370. 

FyerUaae,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Fylla,  D.  (20),  319,  371. 
Fddernealand,  S.  (62),  241,  243,  244, 
256,    271,    276,    281    n.,    286, 
329  n.,  332. 

F0nika  (or  Phenix),  D.  (30),  72  n., 
75  n.,  76  n.,  77  n.,  78  n.,  80, 
94  n.,  97,  98,  359. 

Fdraigtighet,  S.  (62),  241,  243,  246, 
256,  271,  272,  276,  281  n.,  286, 
310,  332. 


Gabriel,  D.  (12),  27  n.,  39n.,  43 n.,  45. 
Gaillard,  F.  (56),  155  n. 
Oak  Med,  D.  (12),  53,  59. 
Galathea,  S.  (40),  256,  271,  281  n. 
Galeien  i  Veateraoen,  D.  ( — ),  16  n. 
Gamla,S.  (11),  261  n.,  263. 
Gamla    Fortuna,    S.     (18).          See 

Fortuna. 

Gamla  Gotheborg,  S.  (8),  67. 
Gamle  Lam,  D.  (M.)  (— ),  101. 
Ganges,  E.   (74),  303  n.,  304,  305, 

306,  307,  315. 

Gangut,  R.   (90),   195  n.,   203,   205, 
208  n.,  209  n.,  210  n. 

„     R.  (84),  351. 

Gavriil,  R.   (52),   158,   168,   171  n., 
174,  179,  186. 

„     R.    (66),    221  n.,  223,  224, 
226,  228,  230,  231  &  n. 

„      R.     (38).      See     Archangel 
Gavriil. 

„      R.  (74),  295  n. 

„     R.  (100),  314  n.,  332. 
Gedion,  D.  (30),  25  n.,  26  n.,  27  n. 
Gefton,  D.  (46),  351. 
Gekla,  R.  (32),  365. 
„    R.  (— ),  369. 
Gekroende     Liefde     (or     Gecroonde 

Lieffde),  Du.  (31),  62,  68. 


INDEX. 


399 


Gektor,  R.  (26),  242  n.,  243,  367. 
Gelderland,  Du.  (44),  75  n.,  92. 

Du.  (40),  92. 
Gelderlant,  Du.  (32),  68. 
Prinds  Oeorg,  D.  (80),  105  &  n.,  123, 

124  n.,  130,  131  n.,  134,  154. 
George,  E.  (54),  91. 
St.    George,   E.    (98),    303   n.,    304, 

311  n.,  338,  340  n.,  344  n.,  345, 

375. 
Sv.  Oeorgii  Pobyedonosets,  R.  (66), 

234  n. 

Ge  p&,  S.  (20),  189  n.,  190,  363. 
Geroi,  R.  (48),  332,  336,  373. 
Getrouwen  Harder,  Du.  (34),  69. 
Gideon,  D.  (— ),  28  &  n. 

„      Du.  (60),  105  n.,  109,  110, 

112,  114,  130. 
Qif  pact,  D  (ex.  S.  Ge  pd)  (20),  189  n., 

190. 
Gi0tteborg,  D.  (ex  S.  Gdteborg)  (42), 

172,  178,   180  n.,  182,  186  n., 

364. 

Gjengjelder,  D.  (P.)  (4),  372. 
Gjda,  S.  (12),  137. 
Glatton,  E.  (54),  302  n.,  303  n.,  304, 

305,  311. 

Gloire,  F.  (46),  213  &  n. 
Glommen,  D.  (18),  319,  371. 
Glorieux,  F.  (62),  129. 
Gloucester,  E.  (50),  177,  178  n.,  200, 

204. 
Gluckstadt,  D.  (36),  121,  124  n. 

D.  (12),  319,  371. 
Glyeb,  R.  (74),  295  n.,  297,  301  n., 

311,  313  n. 

Den  Godt  Mars,  Du.  (26),  69  &  n. 
Goliath,  E.  (74),  315,  322,  333. 
Golub,  R.  (13),  365. 
Gonets,  R.  ( — ),  368. 
Gorcum,  Du.  (44),  130. 
Gorod  Archangelsk,  R.  (54),  215  n., 
216n.,219. 
R.  (54),  233  n., 

235  n. 

Gosport,  E.  (40),  204 
Gotland 

(or  Gothland) 

(or  Gottland),  S.  (M.)  (— ),  88, 358. 
S.  (56),  131  n.,  134, 
136  n.,  166,  175  n., 
197,  199  n. 

Gotland,  R.  (— ),  365. 
R.  (_),  365. 
Gouda,  Du.  (46),  75  n. 
„       Du.  (42),  130. 
„       Du.  (64),  134  &  n. 


De  Goude  Leeu,  Du.  (24),  69. 
Goude  Leeuw,  Du.  (48),  75  n. 

Du.  (38),  82. 

De  Goude  Maan,  Du.  (34),  68. 
De  Goude  Son,  Du.  (33),  68. 
Graa  Ulv,  D.  (30),  48,  50  &  n.,  52, 
59,  72  n.,  75  n.,  76  n.,  77  n., 
78  n.,  83,  86  n.,  95,  358. 
Graf  Orlov,  R.  (66),  234  n. 

R.  (66),  296  n.,  297. 
Grafton,  E,  (70),  211  n.,  212  n. 
Grand  Diable,  F.  (P.)  (4),  375. 
Grasshopper,  E.  (18),  345  n.,  375. 
Gravenstein,  D.  (14),  150  n.,  164  n. 
Great  Allen,  R.  (50).     See  Britania. 
Gref  Mdrner,  S.  (M.)  (49),  180,  190, 

363. 

Gremyashtchii,  R.  (32),  235  n. 
Greyhound,  E.  (20),  71  n. 
Grib,  D.  (— ),  27  n.,  39  n.,  40  n., 

43  n.,  45. 

Gribbe,T>.  (12),  72  n.,  358. 
Griffe,  D.  (— ),  14,  353. 
Griffon,  F.  (46),  213  n. 
Grinder,  E.  (— ),  342,  375. 
Grip,  S.  (— ),  11,  353. 
„      S.  (12),  51,  52,  55  &  n.,  56  n., 

68. 

S.  (8),  117,  118,  121,  360. 
S.  (M.)(60),  119,  125  n. 
S.  (16),  159  n.,  361. 
S.  (14),  165  n. 

S.  (40),  243,  248,  250,  256, 
271,  276,  281  n.,  287,  288 
&  n. 

„     S.  (4),  327,  369. 
Groeningen,  Du.  (36),  82,  89^n. 
Du.  (48),  101,  102. 
Groenwych(l)  (70),  175 n. 
Grom,  R.  (14),  260,  263,  264. 
Groote  Perel,  Du.  (52),  158  n. 
Grooten  Dolphien,  Du.  ( — ),  49. 
De  Grooten  Jupiter,  Du.  (30),  69. 
Grona  Drake,  S.  (8),  121,  359. 
Grdna  Jdgare,  S.  (26).     See  Jdgare. 

S.  (— ),  217  n. 

Gr0nland,  D.   (50),  227  n.,  229  n., 
234  n.,  236,  237,  238  &  n.,  252. 
Gronlandske  Griff,  D.  (6),  27  n. 
Gr0nlandske  Kat,  D.  ( — ),  26  n. 
Guelderland,  Du.  (36),  324. 
Guernsey,  E.  (50),  185,  204  &  n. 
Guinea,  E.  (38),  91. 
Guldende  Ulv,  S.  (4),  361. 
Guldenstern,  S.  (4),  361. 
Guide  Swaen,  Du.  (— ),  49. 
Guldener  Lowe,  B.  (32),  129  n. 

c  c  2 


400 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Prina  Gustaf,  S.  (70),  230,  231,  236, 

241,  243,  245,  366. 
Gustaf  III.,  S.  (70),  238,  241,  243, 

244,  256,  271,  272,  276,  281  n., 

286,  298,  310,  332,  350. 
Gustaf  IV.,  S.  (78),  332,  350. 
Gustaf  den  Store,  S.  (76),  350. 
Prina   Gustaf  Adolf,    S.    (62),    241, 

243,  246,  250,  366. 
Prints  Gustav,  R.  (ex  S.  Prins  Gua- 

taf)   (74),   245,   250,   253,   256, 

276,    283   n.,    294   n.,    297   n., 

298  n.,  299,  373. 
Prints  Gustav,  R.  (74),  347  &  n. 
Gustavus,  S.  ( — ),  37  n.,  356. 

S.  (M.)  (48),  115  n.,  117, 

118,  119,  125  n. 
Gyldenl0V6,D.(36),  101;  (56),  105  n., 

107,   108,   109,   112,   117,   118, 

119,  122  n.,  124  n.,  130,  131  n., 
132,    134,    142  n.,    143   &   n., 
147. 

Gyllende  Lejon,  S.   ( — ),     See  For- 

gylda  Lejon. 

Gyllende  Vasa,  S.  (— ),  355. 
Gyllenedufva,  L.  (48),  354. 
Gddda,  S.  (10),  138,  361. 

S.  (12),  159  n.,  361. 
Gd  pd,  S.  (20),  189  n.,  362. 
S.  Goran,  Li.  (— ),  354;   S.  11,  353. 
Gotha  (or  Gdta),  S.  (76),  131  n.,  134, 
144,  166  n.,  197, 
199,  200,  216. 
S.  (66),  232. 
Gotha  Lejon 

(or  Gdta  Lejon),  S.  (90),  144,  145, 
166,  167,  175  n., 
197,199,203,204. 
S.  (P.)  (18),  154, 
361. 

S.  (74),  226,  227, 
236,     238,     256, 
271,  276,  281  n., 
286,  288,  350. 
Gdta  Ark  (or  Ark),  S.  (72),  52,  55  n., 

56  &  n.,  67. 
Gdteborg,  S.   (36),  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 

62,  63. 

S.  (48),  93  n.,  97  n.,  98  n., 
99  &n.,  109,  119,  125  n., 
127  n.,  131  n. 
S.  (50),  134,  139  n.,  162, 
362. 
Goteborgsfalk,  S.  (M.)  (24),  80,  82  n., 

83,  88  n.,  89  n.,  90,  97  n. 
Gdteborga  Vapen,  S.  (— ),  217  n. 
Goya,  S.  (12),  199. 


Haab,  D.  (— ),  48. 
„      D.  (— ),  358. 
„      D.  (10),  164  n. 
Haabet,  Du.  (— ),  76  n.,  78  n. 
Haarlem,  Du.  (40),  92. 
Den  Haen,  Du.  (34),  69. 
Haffru,  D.  (24).     See  Havfru. 

D.  (70),  143  n.,  144,  147, 
148  n.,  149  n.,  151  n.,  152  &  n., 
165  n.,  166,  172  n.,  173  n.,  175 
&  n.,  178,  195,  208  n.,  209  n., 

210  n.,  212  n. 
Hafsfru,  L.  (— ),  354. 

S.   (24),  62,  67,  73  n. 
S.  (M.)  (46),   115  n.,  117, 
118  &  n.,  359. 
Hafshaat,  S.  (ex  D.  Havheat)  (18),  67, 

70  n. 
Hager. 

Hai,  D.  (18),  304,  305,  307,  370. 
„     D.  (20),  316,  319  &  n.,  371. 
Halfmdne,  S.  (M.),  (28),  77  n.,  83, 
88,  89  n.,  90,  91  n.,  97  &  n., 
98  n. 

Holland,  S.  (56),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134, 
139  n.,  156  n.,  171  n., 
175  n.,  196. 
S.  (14),  263. 
Halmstadt,  S.  (54),  149,  180  n.,  190, 

363. 

Halve  Maen,  Du.  (40),  82,  84. 
Hamborgare  Bojort,  S.  (6),  12  n. 
Hamborger  Jegere,  D.  ( — ),  9  n.,  353. 
Hampshire,  E.  (34),  91. 

E.  (50),  134,  136,  174, 

177,  178  n.,  211  n. 
Hampton  Court,  E.  (70),   185,  195, 

211  n.,  212  n. 
Hane,  S.  (2),  51  n. 
Hannibal,  D.  (— ),  13,  14. 

S.  (22),  23  n.,  30  n.,  36  n., 

37  n. 

D.  (44),  71,  72  n.,  75  n., 
77  n.,  78  n.,  81,  83,  90  &  n.; 
(56)  101. 

Hans  von  Wissmar,  I.  (18),  44,  356. 
HanS,  S.  (12),  105  n. 
Harbo  Lejon,  S.  (32),  36  n.,  37  n., 

356. 
Hardenbroek,  Du.,  F.,  R.  (44),  155 

&n. 

Du.,  F.,  E.,  R.  (50), 
155  n. 
Harderinne,  Du.    (8),    62 ;     S.,    67, 

70  n. 

Du.  (38),  101,  102. 
Harderwijk,  Du.  (32),  125  n. 


INDEX. 


401 


Hare,  D.  (— ),  43  n.,  46. 
Hasardeux,  F.  (52),  156  n. 
Havfru,  L.  (— ),  14,  354. 

D.   (24),   101,   102,   105  n., 
107,  108,  109,  112,  117, 
118,  124  n.,  130. 
D.  (30),  232,  234  n. 
D.  (40),  296,  297,  298,  301, 
312  n.,  319,  370. 

Havhest  (or  S0hest),  D.  (14),  39  n., 
40  n.,  41  &  n.,  43  n.,  45,  52,  59, 
62,  63,  64,  357. 
Havmand,  D.   (34),   107,   109,   112, 

117,  119,  122  n.,  124  n. 
Havsfru,  S.  (24).     See  Hafsfru. 
Hebe,  E.  (18),  317  n. 
Hecla.D.  (10),  150  n. 

„      S.  (13),  173. 
Hector,  D.  (38),  5,  353 ;    S.,  16  n., 

353. 
„       D.  (14),  27  n. 

S.  (5),  173,  174  n.,  362. 
„       S.  (26),  226,  231. 

S.  (ex  R.  Qektor)  (22),  244  n., 
247,  270. 

Prinsessa  Hedvig,  S.  (80),  134,  144. 
Hedvig  Elisabeth  Charlotta,  S.  (62), 
239,   241,   243,   256,  271,  276, 
281  n.,  287,  288,  367. 
Prinsessa  Hedvig  Sophia,   S.    (75), 

162,  164,  362. 

Prim  Heinrich,  Pr.  (14),  228,  366. 
Heiringnes     (or    Hejringsnesse,    or 
Hdringsnesse],  D.   (— ),   26  n., 
29  n.,  33. 

Hekla,  D.  (— ),  351. 
Hektor,  S.  (— ),  32,  355  ;  D.,  33  &  n., 

39  n.,  43  n. 
S.  (— ),  37  n.,  356. 
Helleflynder,  D.  (14),  150  n.,  164  n. 
Hellevoetsluis,  Du.  (— ),  178  n. 
Helsingoer,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Helsingfors,  S.  (M.),  (40),  115  n. 
Hemnaes,  D.  (14),  327. 
Prins  Hendrick,  Du.  (23),  68. 
Du.  (30),  68. 

Prins  Hendrik,  Du.  (42),  75  n. 
Hercule,  E.  (74),  315. 
Hercules,  D.   (81),  5,  353;    S.,  10, 

12  n.,  13,  16  n.  ;   D.,  27  n. 
Herkules,  S.  (— ),  355. 

S.  (58),  73  n.,  74  n.,  77  n., 
78,  81,  83,  88,  89,  93  n., 
98  n.,  99  n.,  105  n.,  109, 
125  n.,  131,  134. 

Hero,  E.  (74),  344  n.,  345  &  n.,  375. 
„      E.  (— ),  344,  375. 


Hertig  Ferdinand,  S.  (60),  236,  238, 

275,  276,  278,  281  n.,  287. 
Hertug  Olufa  Pincke,  D.   ( — ),   14, 

353. 

D'Hervilly,  F.  (P.),  (4),  375. 
Hessen  Cossel,  S.  (64),  215  n.,  225, 

227,  232. 

Heureuse  Etoile,  F.  (P.)  (4),  375. 
Heureux,  F.  (60),  213  n. 
Heyre,  D.  (24),    132  n.,  142  n.,  147, 

151  n.,  363. 
Hieronymus,  S.    (70),    105  n.,    109, 

113,   114,   119,   120,   121,  360  ; 

D.,  124  n. 

Hilversum,  Du.  (52),  92. 
Hirondelle,  F.  (P.)  (6),  575. 
Hjaelper,  D.  (46),  169,  173,  177  n., 

181,  182,  183,  189  n. 
D.  (16),  304,  308. 
Hjaelperinde,  D.  (36),  186,  188  n., 

190,  191,  192. 

Hjort,  D.  (46),  5,  353  ;  S.  12  n.,  16  n. 
„   D.  (— ),  43  n. 
„   S.  (32),  74,  77  n.,  79,  82  n., 

83,  87  n.,  93  n.,  105  n.,  109,  118, 

125  n. 

Hjdlmar,  S.  (26),  369. 
Hobet,  R.  (16),  146  &  n.,  151  n. 
Hoevnesen,  D.  (P.)  (4). 
'<  Hof  van  Reenen,  Du.  (52),  174. 
Holbeck,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319  &  n.,  371 ; 

E.,  374. 
Hollandia,  Du.  (26),  68. 

Du.  (40),  75  n.,  83  &  n., 

85,  89  n. 
Du.  (44),  92. 
Du.  (76),  130. 
Hollands  Engel,  S.  (17),  30. 
Hollands  Oallej,  S.  (43),  12  n. 
Hollands  Tuin,  Du.  (12),  359. 
Hollandsche  Tuin,  Du.  (36),  75  n. 
Hollandska  Hjort. 
Hollandska  Prins,  S.  (ex  Du.  Prins 

Willem)  (28),  98  n. 
Hollandske  Fregat   (or  Fregat),   D. 

(12),  48,  49,  51,  52  &  n.,  59. 
Holsteen,  D.  (60),  236,  239,  296,  297, 

304,   305,   306,   307,   308,   310, 

315,  322. 

De  Hoope,  Du.  (26),  69. 
Hoorn,  Du.  (28),  82. 
Hopp,  S.  (M.)  (24),  80,  97  &  n.,  358. 
Horatio,  E.  (44),  346. 
Horn,  S.  (4),  138  n.,  361. 
Hound,  E.  (— ),  326. 
'*  Huis  te  Zwieten,  Du.  (64),  92. 
Huis  Tijdverdrijf,  Du.  (50),  75  a. 


402 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Hummer,  D.   (— ),  39  n.,  40  &  n., 

41,  42  n.,  43  &n.,  45. 
D.    (32),    101,    102,    107, 
108,   109,   112,   115  n., 
117,   118,   119,   122  n., 
124  n.,  363. 

S.  (8),  362  ;    D.,  164  n. 
Huaar,  S.  (18),  270,  369. 

D.  (1),  372. 
't  Buys  te  Nek,  Du.   (54),   164  n., 

178  n. 

'*  Buys  te  Varmelo,  Du.  (40),  164  n. 
'*  Buys  van  Nassau,  Du.  (36),  68. 
Hvalfisk,  S.(12),  159n.,  361. 
S.  (— ),  170. 
S.  (P.)  (12),  362. 
Hvide  Bj0rn,  D.  (14),  52. 

D.   (34),  72  n.,  76,  80, 
94  n.,  358. 

Hvide  Due,  D.  (— ),  124  n. 
Hvide  Folk,  D.  (28),  105,  112  &  n., 
119,  122  n.,  124  n.,  143  n.,  180. 
Hvide  Orn,  D.  (ex  S.  Bvita  Orn)  (30), 
165,    166,    167,    169, 
170,  173,  177  n.,  179, 
185,  189  n.,  211  n. 
D.  (30),  223,  225,  227  n., 

231  n.,  232. 
D.  (24),  369. 

Bvita  Falk,  S.  (— ),  4  n.,  7,  8,  353. 
Bvita  Bund,  I.  (8),  44,  357. 
Bvita  Orn,  S.S.  (— ),  20  n.,  355,  356. 
S.    (30),    152,    162,    163 
&  n.,  165,  362. 

S.  (6),  362. 
Bdger,  S.  (— ),  355. 
H0jenhald 

(or  Beyenhald),  D.  (— ),  14,  353. 
D.    (8),     48,    52, 
69,  62,  63,  64, 
357. 

D.  (8),  83,  85  n. 
ID.  (30),  142  n., 
143n.,  147,  149 
n.,  151  n.,  152, 
156  n.,  162,  185 
&  n.,  188  n., 
190,  211  n. 
Hok,  S.  (— ),  4  n. 
„  S.  (14),  68,  73  n.,  74,  75. 
„  S.  (28),  81,  83,  87  n.,  97  n. 
Hook,  S.  (36),  232. 

„   S.  (— ),  270,  298,  369. 

Sv.  lanuarii,  R.  (66),  233  n.,  234  n. 
R.  (66),  237  n.,  238  n., 
239,  255,  260,  267,  276,  283  n., 
301  n.,  311,  313  n. 


lezekiil,  R.  (78),  237,  240  n.,  247, 
248,  249,  253,  256,  276, 
294  n. 

R.  (80),  351. 
Ilderim  (or  Illerim),  S.  (36),  176  n., 

362. 

S.     (36),     225, 

227,  230,  231,  252,  270,  275, 
280,  281  n. 
Illustre,  F.  (74),  129. 
Sv.  Ilya,  R.  (28),  146,  149  n.,  151  n., 

364. 

R.  (32),  158,  161  n.,  194. 
Implacable,  E.  (74),  322,  331,  332, 

333,  339  n.,  340  &n. 
Indf0dsret,T>.  (60), 236,  237, 239,  365. 
D.    (60),   252,   296,   297, 
298,  304,  306,  308,  370. 
Indignant,  E.  (12),  317  n. 
Inflexible,  E.  (64),  315. 
Ingeborg,  S.  (11),  261  n.,  263,  291. 
Ingermanland,  R.  (64),  171  n.,  174, 
179,    186,    195  n., 
198  n.,  205  &  n., 
208  n.,  210  n. 
R.      (66),      215     n., 

216  n.,  218. 
R.  (66),  221  n.,  224, 
226,  228,  230,  231,  237. 
Invincible,  E.  (74),  374. 
loann  Bogoslov,  R.  (74). 
loann  Krestitel,  R.,  100,  276,  278, 
294  n.,  295  n.,  299,  313  n.     See 
Tchesma. 
Sv.  loann  Zlatoust  I.,  R.  (80),  224, 

226,  230,  231  &  n. 
Sv.  loann  Zlatoust  II.,  R.  (66),  224. 
lona,  R.  (66),  296  n.,  297  &  n.,  299, 

301  n.,  313  n. 

Iris,  D.  (40),  304,  319,  370. 
Isabella,  Du.  (— ),  360. 
Isack,  D.  (— ),  16  n.,  27  n. 
Sv.  Isakii,  R.  (54),  216,  217  n. 
Isak    Viktoria,    R.    (66),    203,    205 

&  n.,  208  n.,  210  n. 
Isidor,  R.  (74),  236. 

„      R.  (74),  300  &  n. 
Isis,  E.   (50),  302  n.,  303  n.,  304, 

305,  310. 

Island,  D.  (50),  143  n.,  144,  147, 
149  n.,  151  n.,  152  &  n., 
154  n.,  156  n.,  157  n.,  162, 
166  &  n.,  172  n.,  173  n., 
175,  177  n.,  178  n.,  179  n., 
186,  195,  209  n.,  211  n., 
212  n. 

„   D.  (60),  231  n.,  234  n., 
235  n.,  252. 


INDEX. 


403 


Island  (or  Islands fahrere),  S.  (30), 
181  &  n.,  182,  362. 

Ivar  Benlda,  S.  (48),  263,  369. 

Izyaslav,  R.  (66),  240  n.,  243,  244, 
245,  253,  256,  271,  272,  288, 
294  n.,  298  n.,  299,  300  n., 
301  n.  ;(74),  311,  313  n. 


Jaarsveld,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  130. 

Jacob,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 

S.  Jacob,  D.  (M.)  (— ),  52,  59. 

Du.  (26),  69. 
Jaegere,     D.  (F.),  358. 

D.  (24),  105  n.,  124  n. 
't  Jaertsvelt,  Du.  (30),  68. 
S.  Jakob,  I.  (10),  44,  356. 
D.  (34),  357. 
S.  (12),  52,  56  n. 
Jamaica,  E.  (26),  304,  306,  309. 
James,  E.  (56),  91. 
Jarislawitz,  S.   (ex  R.    Yaroslavets) 
(32),  244  n.,  252,  281  n.,  287, 
288,  367. 
Jarramas,  S.    (30),    197,    198,    200, 

204,  209. 

S.  (34),  231,  244  n.,  270, 
281  n.,  298. 
Jason,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
S.  Jean  Baptiste,  B.  (4),  129  n. 
Jeger,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Jegermesther,   D.    (90),    10,    11,    12, 

353;  S.,  12  n.,  16  n. 
Jepta,  D.  (8),  181. 
Jernvdg,  S.  (M.)  (24),  105  n.,  109, 

113,  114  &n.,  359. 
Jersey,  E.  (36),  91. 

„       E.  (50),  177,  178  n. 
Johannes,  S.   (M.)  (36),  80,  83,  84, 

89,  97  n. 

D.  (20),  83,  86  n.,  95,  359. 
S.  Johannes,  D.   (M.)   (24),   115  n., 

124  n. 

S.  (30),  150  n. 

Johannes  den  Gamle,  D.   (4),    186, 
188  n.,  190,  191,  364;    S.,  192, 
363. 
Jomfru,  S.  (— ).     See  Svenske 

Jomfru. 
S.  (30),  150  n. 
Jomfrusvend,  D.  (6),  52,  59. 
Jonas,  L.  (4),  354. 

„      D.  (— ),  26  n.,  27  n. 
„      S.  (— ),  30  n.,  355. 
„      S.  (— ),  355  ;   D.,  33  n. 
„      S.  (M.)  (— ),  81,  358. 
Jonas  von  Emden,  S.  (45),  12  n. 


Jonathan,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 

De  Jonge  Prins,  Du.   (28),  68,  83, 

89  &  n.,  93. 

Josaphat,  D.  (52),  27  n.,  30. 
8.  Joseph,  B.  (10),  129  n. 
Josua,  L.  (— ),  11,  14,  354. 
„      D.  (48),  27  n. 
„      S.  (10),  30. 
„      D.  (M.)  (— ),  52,  54. 
„      Du.  (50),  82,  84,  86. 
Judith,  Du.  (24),  83. 
Juliana,  D.  (P.)  (6),  372. 
Julius  Caezar,  D.  (ex  S.  Cesar)  (58), 

124  n. 

Juncker,  D.  (10),  154  n. 
Junge  Trautmann,  D.  (5),  347,  373. 
Jungfrau  Maria,  S.  ( — ),  361. 
Jungfru,  S.  (F.),  55  n.,  56  n. 

S.  (13),  196,  197,  201  n. 
S.  (— ),  196,  199. 
Juno,  Pr.  (— ),  230. 
Jupiter,  D.  (— ),  26  n.,  33  n. 
S.  (22),  36  n. 

S.  (34),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  68. 
Du.  (34),  62,  63. 
Du.  (32),  82. 
S.   (70),   105  n.,   106,   109, 

119,  125  n.,  127  n. 
Du.  (46),  130. 
Pr.  (11),  228,  366. 
Justina,  Du.  (64),  109,  112. 
Justitia,  D.  (— ),  26  n.,  33  n.,  41  n., 

43  n.,  46. 
D.  (36),  72  n.,  77  n.,  78  n., 

86. 

D.  (90),  143  n.,  144  &  n., 
147,  148,  149  n.,  151  n., 
152,  165  n.,  166,  172  n., 
175,  185,  209  n.,  210  n., 
220  n. 

D.  (70),  237,  238  &  n.,  239, 
250,  252,  319,  370. 
Jutehdtar,  S.  (173).  See  Mara. 
Jutekrejare,  D.  (F.),  357. 
Jylland,  D.  (70),  143  n.,  147,  J4Sn., 
149  n.,  151  n.,  152, 
165  n.,  166,  169  n., 
172  n.,  175,  178  n., 
179  n.,  185,  209  n., 
210  n. 

D.  (70),  220  n. 
D.  (70),  232,  236. 
D.  (54),  302  n.,  304,  306, 
307,  370. 

Jdgare,  S.  (12),  30,  31,  36  n.,  356. 
„   S.  (26),  51  &  n.,  52,  55  &  n., 
56  n.,  62,  63,  64  &  n. 


404 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Jagare  (or  Ordna  Jagare),  S.  (26), 
73  n.,  81,  83,  87  n.,  88, 
89  n.,  97  n.,  98  n.,  105  n., 
359. 

S.  (34),  232. 
Prins  J0rgen,  D.  (52),  101. 

D.  (22),  188  n.,  190. 
S.  Jergen,  D.  (F.),  358. 
D.  (38),  106. 


Kallundborg,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Kalmar,  S.  (62),  119,  120,  121,  360. 
Kalmar  Bark,  S.     See  Calmar  Bark. 
Kalmarkastell,  S.  (M.)  (32),  80,  83, 

358. 
S.  (M.)  (72),  115  n., 

117,  118  &  n.,  359. 
Kalmar  Nyckel,  S.  (— ),  67,  68. 
Kamel,  S.  (16),  196. 
Kampen,  Du.  (40),  92. 
Kaptein  Jepen,  D.  (P.)  (8),  372. 
Karitas,  D.  (— ),  77  n.,  78  n. 
Prints  Karl,  R.  (ex  S.  Prins  Carl) 

(66),    283  n.,   294  n.,   296  n., 

297   n.,    298   n.,    299,    301   n., 

313  n. 

Karlshamn,  S.  ( — ),  360. 
Karlskrona,  S.  (70),  131  n.,  134,  144, 

166,  175  n.,  200,  201  &  n. 
Karlskrona  Wapen,  S.  (30),  171  n., 

175  n.,  194,  363. 
Kasteel    van  Medenblik,    Du.   (42), 

75  n. 

Kastor,  S.  (— ),  126. 
Rather,  S.  (10),  31. 
Katt,  D.  (— ),  29  n. 
Katta,  S.  (22),  51  n.,  52,  54,  55  n., 

56  n.,  62,  63,  64  &  n.,  68. 
Katwijk,  Du.  (72),  134. 
Kavaler,  R.  (32),  216,  217  n. 
Kentish,  E.  (38),  91. 
Kertz,  D.  (— ),  25  n. 
Kiedsk,  D.  (— ),  26  n. 
Kiel,  D.  (18),  343,  344,  346. 
Kilduin,  R.  (26),  249,  367. 
Kildyun,  R.  (32),  337,  374. 
Kingston,  E.  (60),  200,  204. 
Kinsale,  E.  (36),  177. 
Kir  loann,  R.  (74),  240  n.,  243,  244, 

253,  256,  270,  271,  287,  288, 

295  n.,  296  n. 
Kiekin,  S.   (20),    165  n.,   197,   199, 

201  &n.,  363;  R.,  205  n. 
Kit,  R.  (— ),  368. 
Kite,  E.  (18),  312,  317  n.,  326. 
Kjaemp,  D.  (20),  316,  318,  319. 


Kjerteminde,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Kjobenhavn,  D.  (36),  101,  102  ;  (50), 
105,   108,   109,   112, 
115  &  n. 
D.  (70),  226  n. 
Den    Kjobenhavnske    Fribytter,    D. 

(P.)  (— ),  41  n. 
Kjobenhavns  Waaben,  D.  (M.),  (34), 

115  n. 

Kjokke,  D.  (P.)  (6),  371. 
Klein  Hollandia,  Du.  (48),  92. 
Klein     Vriealant,     Du.     (36).     See 

Frisia. 
Sv.  Kliment  Papa  Rimskii,  R.  (80), 

230  &  n.,  231,  232. 
Klosterko,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Knyaz  Vladimir,  R.  (66),  235  n., 

237. 

R.  (100),  253,  256, 
276,   294  n., 
295  n.,  297  n., 
298  n. 

R.  (74),  351. 

Koevorden,  Du.  (54),  75  n.,  92. 
Kommar  Strax,  S.   (14),  369;    R., 

373. 
Kongens  Jagt  Krone,  D.  (24),  150  n., 

164  n.,  186. 

Kongsorsjakt,  S.  ( — ),  355. 
Konig  von  Preussen,  Pr.   (14),  228, 

366. 
Konig  von  Spanien,  B.  (18),  111  n., 

126  n.,  129  n. 

Konstantin,  R.    (74),    239,    240   n., 
245,    248,    260,    276, 
279,     287,     294    n., 
297  n.,  298  n. 
R.  (38),  368. 
Konung  David,   S.   (M.),    (40),   81, 

82  n,  83, 
S.  (M.)  (19),  96. 
S.  (M.)(30),  105  n., 

109,  119. 
S.  (10),  111,  112. 
Korp,  S.  (— ),  196. 
Korpore,  R.  (14),  139  n. 
Kossack,  S.  (10),  270. 
Krdbatt,  D.  (— ),  6,  16,  27  n.,  353. 
Krabbe,  S.  (— ),  32,  355  ;   D.,  33  n. 
Krannij,  S.  ( — ),  30  n.,  355. 
Kraanaya,  R.  (17),  369. 
Kreft,  S.  (25),  361. 
Kreiser,  R.  (32),  226,  227  n.,  228  n., 

230. 

Krejare,  S.  (8),  12  n. 
Prinds  Kristian,  D.  (74),  72  n. 
Kristina,  S.  (36),  38  n.,  356. 


INDEX. 


405 


Krokodil,  D.  (— ),  30,  32  n.,  45. 

R.  (11),  365. 

Krona,  S.  (68),  52,  55  n.,  56  &  n., 
68,  77  n.,  82  n.,  83  &  n., 
98  n. 
„       S.   (128),   105  n.,   106,   109, 

112,  113,  114  &n.,  359. 
Kronborg,  D.   (22),  304,  305,   307, 

370. 
Krondelivde,  R.  (32).      See  Dekron- 

delivde. 

Krone,  D.  (4),  124  n. 
Kronet  Fisk  (or  Kronfisk),  D.  (20), 

52,  59,  62,  63,  64,  357  ;   S.  (16), 

68,  73  n.,  74  n.,  358. 
Kronholm,  S.  (— ),  360. 
Kronolund,  S.  (— ),  360. 
Kronprinds  Frederik,  D.  (70),  252, 

295  n.,  296,  319,  370. 
Kronprindsesse  Maria,  D.  (70),  296, 

297,  298,  301  n.,  319,  370. 
Kronprintz,  D.  (70),  227  n.,  229  n., 

232,  235  n. 

Kronshlot,  R.  (28),  139  n. 
Kronshtadt,  R.  (54),  215  n.,  216  n., 

219. 

R.  (44),  297. 
Kronskepp,    S.    (ex   R.    JBulinbruk) 

(56),  156  n.,  167  &  n.,  175  n., 

196. 

Kruiningen,  Du.  (54),  92. 
Kruthorn,  S.  (12),  196. 
Kraft. 

Krdfta,  S.  (13),  196,  201  n. 
Kulik,  R.  (15),  368. 
Kung  Adolf   Fredrik,  S.  (70).     See 

Adolf  Fredrik. 
Kung    Qustaf  III.,   S.    (70).      See 

Gustaf  III. 

Kurprinds,  D.  (52),  101. 
Kobenhavn,  D.  (32),  76  n. 


Laaland,  D.  (50),  147,  149,  151  n., 
152,  156  n.,  157  n.,  162,  165  n., 
166,  169  n.,  172  n.,  175,  177  n., 
180,  182,  183,  186,  188  n.,  189, 
192,  209  n.,  211  n.,  212  n. 
Ladoga,  R.  (11),  365. 
Laerk,  D.  (12),  365. 
Lam,  L.  (— ),  354. 
„      S.  (12),  51,  52,  55,  62. 
„      D.  (16),  52,  59,  62,  63. 
„      S.  (M.)  (— ),  88. 
Lambert  (or  Lampret),   S.    ( — ),   25 
&  n.,  32,  355  ;   D.,  33  n.,  39  n. 
Landman,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  82,  85,  94. 


Landsorth,  S.  (14),  362. 
Langa  Bark,  S.  (— ),  353. 
Lange  Bark,  L.  (— ),  7,  354. 

Du.  (— ),  49. 

Lange  Hercules,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Langeland,  D.  (18),  232,  235  n. 

D.  (20),  344. 
Langemar,  D.  ( — ),  188  n.,  190,  191, 

192,  364. 

Langesund,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Langport,  E.  (50),  91. 
Lansdou  (ex  Norris],  R.  (32),  155, 
158,  161  n.,  168,  171  n.,  172  n., 
174,    175  n.,    194   &   n.,   203, 
205  n. 

Lapomnik,  R.  (22),  365. 
La  Revange,  S.  (P.)  (8),  362. 
Lasorser,  R.  (6),  198. 
Laurel,  E.  (38),  91. 
Lax,  S.  (50),  125  n.,  126,  360. 
Laxa,  S.  (12),  159  n.,  361. 
Leander,  E.  (54),  300  n. 
Lebed,  R.  (28),  264,  271. 
Leeuwarden,  Du.  (36),  92,  101,  102. 
Leeuwen,  Du.  (50),  130,  360. 
Leferm,  R.    (70),    158    &    n.,    168, 
179  n.,  186,  210  n.,  213  n. 
„        R.  (66),  216,  217  n.,  221  n. 
Legas,  R.  (14),  139  n. 
Legkaya,  R.  (50),  264. 
Legkii,  R.  (38),  336,  374. 
Leiden,  Du.  (28),  75  n. 
Lejon,  S.  (-— ),  23  n.,  30  n.,  355. 
Lejoninna,  S.  ( — ),  30  n.,  355. 
Leopard,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 

D.  (— ),  26  n.,  33,  41  n. 
S.  (13),  30. 

S.  (36),  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 
62,  64  n.,  68,  73  n., 
74  n.,  75 n.,  77  n., 80,  83, 
84,  85,  358. 
S.  (M.),  (16),  77  n. 
S.  (M.)  (20),  105  n.  ;  F., 
Ill,  112,  359;  B.  (28), 
126  n.,  129  n. 

D.  (24),  148  n.,  149  &  n., 
164  n. 

R.  (28),  273,  368. 

E.  (50),  297  n. 
Letun,  R.  (12),  374. 
Letutchaya,  R.  (46),  254  n.,  264. 
Letutchii,  R.  (16),  366. 

R.  (28),  253  n.,  254,  255, 
267,  268,  271. 
Lev,  R.  (— ),  368. 
„    R.  (— ),  368. 
Levigerna,  D.  (6),  338,  372. 


406 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Leyden,  E.  (64),  315. 

Liebe,  D.  (5),  347,  373. 

Liefde,  Du.  (24),  83. 

Liefde  van  Hoorn,  Du.  (20),  62. 

Lifland,  S.  (56),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134, 

136  n.,  166,  175  n.,  203. 
Lilia,  S.  (44),  12  n. 

„      S.  (— ),  31. 
Lilie,  D.  (— ),  28  n.,  355. 
Lilla  Bojort,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Lilla  Christopher,  S.  (27),  12  n. 
Lilla  Delphin,  S.  (F.),  64  n. 
Lilla  S.  Goran,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Lilla  Grippa,  S.  (21),  12  n. 
Lilla  Hjort,  S.  (40),  12  n. 
Lilla  Johannes,  S.  (M.)  (— ),  80. 
Lilla  Jonas,  S.  (4),  12  n. 
Lilla  Ko,  S.  (12),  12  n. 
Lilla  Konung  David,  S.  (10),  360. 
Lilla  Krona,  S.  (— ),  36  n. 
Lilla  Neck,  S.  (21),  12  n. 
Lilla  Nyckel,  S.  (22),  36  n. 
Lilla  Phoenix,  S.  (— ),  196,  201  n. 
Lilla  Pincka,  S.  (25),  12  n. 
Lilla  Svan,  S.  (50),  12  n. 

S.  (21),  12  n.,  355. 
Lille  Belt,  D.  (20),  319,  370. 
Lille  Lykkepot,  D.  (— ),  46. 
Lindorm,  D.    ( — ),    26    n.,    33    n , 

34  n.,  35. 

D.  (38),  42  n.,  43  n.,  45 
48,  49,  50,  52,  59,  62 
63,  64,  357. 

„  D.  (46),  75  n.,  77  n.,  78  n., 
92  n.,  101,  105  n.,  107, 
109,  112,  117,  119, 
122  n.,  124  n.,  130, 
131  n.,  132. 
D.  (6),  148  &  n.,  149  n., 

363. 

D.  (20),  319. 
Lizeta,  R.  (16),  146,  151  &  n.,  176, 

177,  364. 

Lodbrok,  S.  (48),  263. 
Lolland,  D.  (18),  345,  346. 
London,  R.  (54),  168,  186,  195    n., 

198,  364. 

E.  (98),  303  n.,  304,  308, 
309,  311  n. 

Lord  Keith,  E.  (10),  374. 
Loss,  D.  (26),  105  n.,  107,  109,  112, 
119,    122  n.,    124  n.,    127, 
360. 

„  D.  (26),  132  n.,  142  n.,  143 
&  n.,  147,  148,  149  &  n.,  152, 
154  n.,  156  n.,  172  n.,  173  n., 
177  n.,  180. 


Lotsmans  Pincka,  S.  (16),  12  n. 
Long,  D.  (18),  320,  321,  322,  325, 

327,  344,  345. 
S.  Louis,  F.  (62),  213  n. 
Louisa,  D.  (7),  169,  173,  181,  363  ; 

S.,  189  n.,  362. 
„       R.  (— ),  368. 
Louisa  fra  Arendal,  D.  (7),  181,  182, 

189  n. 

Louisa  Ulrika,  S.  (74),  256,  271,  276, 
281  n.,  287,  288, 
367. 

.)  (50),  270. 
(— ),270. 
Prinsesse  Louise,  D.   (60),  216  n., 

220  n. 
Prinsesse  Louise  Augusta,  D.  (60), 

250,  252,  296,  302  n.,  320,  321. 
Louisiana,  S.  (— ).  201  n. 
Princesse  Louyse,  Du.  (51),  82. 
Lowestoft,  E.  (30),  135  n. 
Lucretia,  S.  (13),  173,  362  ;   D.,  181, 

363;  S.,  189  n.,  362. 
Prinz  Ludwig,  B.  (10),  124,  126  n., 

129  n. 

Luhr,  S.  (22),  187,  188,  189  n.,  362. 
Lybsche  Trotz,  L.  (— ),  9,  354. 
Lybska  Bojort,  L.  (25),  354. 
Lybska  David,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Lybska  Engel,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Lybska  Forgylda  Hjort,  S.  (— ),  22. 
Lybska  Hjort,  L.  (40),  354. 
Lybska  Ko,  L.  (12),  354. 
Lybska  Maria,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Lybska  Pincka,  L.  (25),  354. 
Lybska  Stangekrejare,  L.  (8),  364. 
Lybske  David,  D.  (— ),  33  n. 
Lybske  Kristopher,^.  (— ),  354. 
Lybske  Morian,  L.  ( — ),  354. 
Lybske  Necka,~L.  (21),  354. 
Lybske  Svan,  L.  (50),  354. 
Lybskemand,  D.  (— ),  26  n. 
Lyesnoe,  R.  (90),  203,  205,  208  n., 

210  n. 

„        R.  (66),  221  n. 
Lykkelig,  D.  (6),  372. 
Lykkepot,  D.  (— ),  45. 

D.  (30),  72  n. 
Lykkens  Post,  S.  (6),  362. 
Lyme,  E.  (50),  91. 
Lynn,  E.    (40),    174,    175   n.,    177, 

178  n. 

Lynx,  E.  (18),  339. 
Lytenant,  D.  ( — ),  43  n. 
Lyubek,  R.  (74),  350. 
L0ber,  D.  (1),  372. 
Laffue  (or  L0ve),  D.  (— ),  16  n.,  27  n. 


INDEX. 


407 


L0ffue  (or  L0ve),~D.  (16),  27  n. 

D.  (P.)  (2),  372. 

Lopare,  S.  (— ),  261  n. 

Levendals  Gallej,  D.  (20),  148  n., 
149  &  n.,  152, 153, 154, 157  &  n., 
162,  163,  164,  165,  173  n.,  180, 
195. 


Maagd  van  Enclchuysen,  Du.   (32). 

See  Wapen  van  Enckhuysen. 
Maage,  D.  (4),  124  n. 

„       D.  (10). 
Maan,  Du.  (38),  75  n. 
Macrel,  D.  (4),  149  n.,  153,  157  n., 

170  n. 

M age,  D.  ( — ),  16  n. 
Magnet,  E.  (18),  336,  374. 
Maida,  E.  (74),  315. 
Maidstone,  E.  (36),  91. 
Majestic,  E.  (74),  320,  338,  340  n. 
Makalos,  S.  (173).     See  Mars. 
Makrel  (or  Makerill),  D.  (— ),  25  n., 
26  n.,  29  n., 

,  OO 

D.  (P.)  (2). 

Makreel,'D.  (8),  142  n.,  147. 
Makrill,  S.  (4),  248. 
Maksim  Ispovyednik  (or  No.  9),  R. 
(74),    249,    252,    253,    294    n., 
295  n.,  297  n.,  298  n.,  299,  311. 
Malmo,  S.  (12),  226  n.,  228. 
Manlighet,  S.  (64),  256,  271,  276 

281  n.,  287,  296,  310,  332. 
Manly,  E.  (12),  345,  375. 
Maria,  S.  (— ),  12  n. 

S.  (— ),  37  n.,  356. 
„       S.  (54),  73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n., 
77  n.,  81,  83,88  n.,  89  n., 
90,  91  n.,  93  n.,  95,  98  n., 
99  n.,  109,  119,  125  n. 
D.  (30),  119,  122  n. 
S.  (— ),  359. 

B.  (6),  124,  126  n.,  129  n. 
B.  (4),  129  n. 
R.  (38),  368. 
R.  (38),  373. 
Prinzess   Maria,    B.    (12),    128   n., 

129  n. 

S.  Maria,  S.  (M.)  (40),  105  n. 
Maria  Rekompens,  I.  (26),  44,  356. 
Mariftor,  D.  (— ),  16  n. 
Sv.  Mark  (or  Evangelist  Mark),  R. 

(20),  255,  267,  268,  282. 
Markatt,  D.  (16),  25  n.,  26  n.,  28, 
29  n.,  33  n.,  39  &  n.,  42  n., 
43  n.,  46,  50  &  n.,  52,  59,  62,  63. 


Markgraf  von  Brandenburg,  B.  (28), 

128  n.,  129  n. 
Markgrevinde  Sophia  Christina,  D. 

(60),  216  n.,  220  n. 
Marlburg,  R.    (60),   171,    174,    179, 
186,  195  n.,  198  n.,  205  &  n., 
208  n.,  210  n.,  213  n. 
Mars  (or  Makalos  or  Jutehdtar),  S. 

(173),  6,  7,  353. 
„      S.  (18),  36  n.,  37  n.,  356. 
„      S.  (30),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  67. 
„      S.   (44),  73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n., 
77  n.,   81,   83,   89,   91  n., 
95  &  n. 

„      S.  (70),  105  n.,  109,  114,  118, 
120,    121,    122,    359;     D., 
124  n.,    130,    131   n.,    134, 
143  n.,  144,  145,  147. 
„      S.  (30),  171  n.  ;  (20),  196. 
„      Pr.  (11),  228,  366. 
„      D.  (50),  234  n. 
„      D.  (60),  252,  295  n.,  296  n., 
302  n.,   304,   306,   308  n., 
>309,  316,  319  &n.,  370. 
„      E.  (74),  315,  322,  333. 
Marstrand,  D.  ( — ),  43  n. 

S.  (26). 

S.  Marten,  Du.  (20),  62. 
Matenes,  Du.  (52),  164  n.,  178  n. 
S.  Matthuis,  Du.  (24),  62. 
Maure,  F.  (60),  156  n. 
Prins  Mauritz,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  92. 
Medea,  Du.  (24),  83. 
Medenblick,  Du.  (26),  69. 
Meduse,  F.  (16),  213  n. 
Medvyed,  R.  (— ),  368. 
Medway,  E.  (60),  195,  200,  204. 
Meer  Frue,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Meerman,  S.  (ex  I.  Wissmars  Meer- 

min),  (F.),  55  n.,  63,  64  n. 
Meermand,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Meermin,  D.  (12),  154  n. 
Meerweib,  I.  (12),  44,  356;    S.  (F.) 

(8),  55  n.,  56  n.,  68. 
Melampe,  D.  (P.)  (3),  372. 
Melpomene,  E.  (38),  338,  340. 
Memnon   (or  Finska  Memnon),  S. 

(46),  12  n.,  16,  354. 
Mercure,  F.  (56),  213  n. 
Mercurius,  D.     See  Merkurius. 
Du.  (32),  130. 
S.  (36),  223,  225  n. 
D.(18),316,318,319,371. 
Merkurii,  R.  ( — ),  365. 

R.  (32),  217  n.,  218. 
R.    (18),    249;    (22),  252, 
253,  271. 


408 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Merkurius  (or  Mercurius),  D.  ( — ), 

10,  13,  14,  353. 
„          S.  (18),  36  n. 
„          S.(26),52,55n.,56n.,68. 
S.    (46),   73  n.,   74,   76, 
77  n.,  80,  83,  88  &  n., 
89  n.,    93   n.,    97   n., 
98  n.,  99  n. 

S.  (68),  105  n.,  106,  109, 
111,  114,  119,  120, 
121,  360;  D.,  124, 
130,  131  n.,  134,  143 
&  n. 
„  R.  (32),  365. 

Pr.  (10),  228,  366. 
Merlyn,  E.  (12),  91. 
Mermaid,  E.  (22),  91. 
Messalina,  F.  (P.)  (6),  375. 
Metcheslav,  R.  (66),  239  n.,  240  n., 
243,   244,   245,   248,   249,   251, 
267,  294  n.,  296  n. 
S.  Michael     (or    Michel),    D.  (12), 

27  n.,  28  n.,  32  n.,  33  n. 
Michail 

(or  Sv.  Michail),  R.  (52),  158  n., 

161    n.,     168, 

171    n.,     174, 

179,  186. 

„  R.  (54),  208  n., 

210  n. 

„  (or  Archangel  Michail) , 
R.    (32),     226, 
227,  228  &  n., 
230  &n.,  231, 
232,  365. 
R.  (44),  297. 
R.  (66),  301  n., 
313  n. 

Michail  Archangel,  R.  (28),  139  n. 
Middelburg,  Du.  (42),  92,  101,  102. 
Middelfart,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
S.  Mikael,  I.  (18),  44,  356  ;   S.  (F.), 

55  n.,  56  n. 
D.  (26),  101. 
Minerva,  R.  (32),  366. 

S.  (40),  243,  244,  247,  256, 

259,  267,  269,  367. 
R.  (32),  264,  368. 
Minotaur,  E.  (74),  315,  340  &  n. 
Minx,  E.  (13),  326,  339,  375. 
Mironoaete  (or  Mironoaita),  R.  (66), 

234  n.,  235  n. 
Mironoaete  (or  Mironosita),  R.  (74), 

347. 

Miaericord,  L.  (10),  354  ;   S.,  12  n. 
Mitau,  R.  (32),  213,  365. 
Mjdhund,  S.  (6),  137,  360. 


Mjolkepiga,  S.  (18),  30,  31,  355. 
Mohrian,  B.  (12),  129  n. 
Molnia,  R.  (— ),  366. 
Monarch,  E.   (74),   302  n.,   303  n., 

304,  305,  306,  307,  308,  310. 
Monikendam,  S.   (ex  Du.   Munnic- 

kendam)  (32),  99  n. 
Monk,  E.  (60),  195,  200,  203  n.,  364. 
Monkey,  E.  (12),  339. 
Monmouth,  E.  (70),  195,  200,  204, 

211  n.,  212  n. 
E.  (64),  302  n. 
Monnickendam,  D.       See  Munnic- 

kendam. 

Montagu,  E.  (60),  178  n. 
Moor,  E.  (50),  164  n. 
Morgonstjerna,  S.   (M.)  (48),  77  n., 

83,  84,  85,  358. 
Morian,  D.  (47),  7,  8,  16  n.,  27  n., 

353. 

L.,  13,  14,  354. 
Mort,  S.  (4),  159  n.,  361. 
Moskva,  R.  (64),  177,  179,  186, 
195  n.,  198  n.,  205  &  n., 
208  n.,  210  n. 
R.  (66),  221  n.,  224,  226, 

227. 

R.  (66),  230  n.,  231,  232. 
„   R.  (74),  301,  311,  313  n., 

336,  374. 

Moshtchnyi,  R.  (66),  337,  349,  374. 
Mosquito,  E.  (— ),  338. 
Mozas,  S.  (— ),  361. 
Mstislav,  R.  (74),  240  n.,  243,  244, 
245,   253,  256,   258,   271,   287, 
288,    289,    295   n.,    299,    300, 
313  n. 
Matislavets,^.  (44),  242  n.,  244 n., 

254. 

Munker,  R.  (14),  139  n.,  146,  151  n. 
Munnick,  Du.    (26).       See    Wapen 

van  Monnickendam. 
Munnickendam,   Du.    (32),   83,   95, 

359. 

Muskijl,  I.  (— ),  44,  357. 
Mutine,  E.  (18),  317  n. 
Mynd,  D.  (— ),  43  n.,  45. 

„      D.  (12),  142  n. 
Mdlkepige,  D.   (ex  S.  Mjolkepiga) 

(18),  33  n. 
Mane,  S.  (38),  12  n. 

„      S.  (16),  51  n.,  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 

68. 

„  S.  (46),  73  n.,  75  n.,  77  n., 
78,  80  n.,  81,  83,  87  &  n.,  89  n., 
91  n.,  93  n.,  95,  98  n.,  99  n., 
125  n.,  131  n. 


INDEX. 


409 


Mdae,  S.  (M.)  (30),  81. 

M0en,  D.  (40),  223,  227  n.,  231  n., 

232,  250,  252. 
Morner,  S.  (P.)  (— ),  192,  363. 


No.  1,  D.  (20),  304,  319,  324,  370. 
„      R.  (— ),  368. 
„      D.  (2),  372. 
No.  2,  R.  (— ),  368. 

„      D.  (2),  373. 
No.  3,  R.  (— ),  365. 

„      D.  (2),  373. 

No.  5,  D.  (3),  372. 

„      D.  (2),  373. 

No.  8,  R.  (74).     See  Sysoi  Velikii. 
No.  9,  R.  (74).     See  Maksim  Ispov- 

yednik. 

No.  15,  D.  (3),  372. 
No.  28,  D.  (— ),  373. 
No.  41,  R.  (38).     See  Pomoshtchnoi. 
No.  75,  R.  (66).     See  Prochor. 
No.  97,  D.  (3),  373. 
No.  104,  D.  (3),  373. 
No.  D  1,  D.  (6),  372. 
No.  E  3,  D.  (2),  371. 
No.  E  7,  D.  (6),  372. 
No.  F  9,  D.  (6),  373. 
No.  F  10,  D.  (6),  373. 
No.  O  1,  D.  (6),  373. 
No.  O  2,  D.  (6),  373. 
No.  G  3,  D.  (6),  373. 
No.  G  4,  D.  (6),  373. 
Nachtergal,  D.  (— ),  9  n.,  353. 
D.  (— ),  27  n. 
S.  (— ),  31. 
Nadezhda,~R.  (10),  235  n. 

R.  (32),  242,  249,  250. 
Nadezhda  Blagopolutchia,   R.    (36), 

244  n.,  271. 

Nadezhdaya,  R.  ( — ),  365. 
Naeldeblad,  D.  (56).     See  Nelleblad. 
Najad,  D.    (40),   298,   299,   312  n., 

319,  370. 

„       D.  (42),  345,  346,  373. 
Nakskov,  D.  (— ),  41. 
Naktergal,  S.  (10),  67,  70  n. 
Nantwich,  E.  (36),  91. 
Narova,  R.  (— ),  365. 
Narva,  S.  (6),  138  n.,  361. 
R.  (28),  139  n. 
R.  (64),  168  n. 
R.  (64),  213  n. 
R.  (16),  368. 
„       R.  (44),  297. 
Naseby,  E.  (70),  91. 
Naskov,  D.  (8),  319,  371. 


Nassau,  E.  (70),  134,  211  n.,  212  n. 
„        E.    (ex  D.   Holsteen)   (64), 

315,  322,  323,  324,  331  n. 
Nassou  (or  Nassau),  D.  ( — ),  39  n., 

43  n. 
Natalia,  R.  (18),  158,  161  n.,  177, 

194,  198. 
R.  (66),  213  n. 
R.   (66),  221  n.,  224,  227 
&  n.,  228  &  n.,  230  &  n., 
231,  232. 
R.  (32),  366. 
Neck,  S.  (28),  12  n. 
Nelleblad,  D.    (24),    39   n.,    40   n., 
42   n.,    43   n.,    45,    50 
&  n.,   52,   54,  59,   62, 
63,  64,  357. 
D.  (46),  77  n.,  78  n. 
(or  Naeldeblad),  D.  (54), 
101,  107,  109,  112,  117, 
118,  119, 122  n.,  124  n., 
131  n. 

D.  (52),  134,  143  n.,  144, 
147, 149  n.,  152, 157  n., 
164   n.,    165   n.,    166, 
184,  186  n.,  212  n. 
D.  (50),  225,  227  n. 
Nemesis,  E.  (28),  301,  302,  343. 
Neptun,  R.  (70).     See  Neptunus. 

R.  (18),  255,  271. 
Neptunus,  S.  ( — ),  12  n. 

D.  (28),  48,  49,  50,  52, 
59,  62,63,64,357;  S., 
64,  67,  73  n.,  74  n. 
S.  (44),  105  n.,  109,  113, 
114  &  n.,  359;  D., 
117,  118,  119,  122  n., 
124  n.,  127, 130,131  n., 
132  n.,  134,  143  n., 
147,  149  n. 
S.  (16),  136  n. 
(or  Neptun),  R.  (70), 
195  n.,  198  n.,  205, 
208  n.,  209  n.,  210  n. 
R.  (54),  215  n.,  216  n., 

219. 

D.  (12),  365. 
R.  (54),  228  n.,  230,  231, 

232. 

Pr.  (10),  228,  366. 
D.  (70),  235  n. 
D.  (80),  295  n.,  296, 

302  n.,  319,  370. 
R.  (74),  351. 
Nerva,  R.  (17),  368. 
Nestved,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319  &  n., 
371  ;   E.,  374. 


410 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Ne  iron  menya — 

(or  Netron  menya),  R.  (54),  210n. 
„  B.  (66),  234  n. 

R.     (66),     237 
&n.,238,  260, 
267,276,283n., 
286,    298    n., 
299,    301    n., 
311,  313  n. 
R.  (74),  347. 
Neva,  R.  (8),  253  n.,  254. 
Newbury,  E.  (50),  91. 
Newcastle,  E.  (40),  91. 
Nidelv,  D.  (18),  304,  319,  371. 
Nieuw  Gottenburg,  Du.  (22),  62. 
Nieuw  Vlissingen,  Du.  (24),  62. 
Nightingale,  E.  (— ),  321. 
Nikanor,  R.  (66),  295  n.,  297. 
Nikolai 

(or  Sv.  Nikolai),  R.  (42),  155,  168, 

171  n. 

R.  (— ),  365. 
R.   (54),    221   n., 
228,  230. 
R.  (80),  224,  226, 
228,    230,     231 
&n. 

R.  (66),  236,  237, 
239 

R.(  100),  260,  267 
276,279,  294  n. 
295  n.,  296  n. 
297  n.,  298  n. 
299,  301  n. 
313  n. 

R.  (38),  368. 
Nile,  E.  (10),  301. 
Nimble,  E.  (10),  375. 
Nishtat  (ex  Rotterdam),  R.  (56),  206, 

364. 

Nissen,  D.  (2),  373. 
Noahs  Ark,  I.  (6),  44,  357. 
Nonsuch,  E.  (8),  91. 
Noordholland,  Du.  (60),  130. 
Nord,  S.  (— ),  248. 
Nord  Adler,  (or  Syevernyi  Orel),  R. 
(80),     203    n.,    205, 
208  n.,  210  n. 
„  R.  (74),  347,  351. 

Nordostei-norden,  S.  (9),  367. 
Nordstyerna,  S.  (M.)  (40),  77  n.,  83, 

89,  95  &  n. 
S.    (22),    105   n.,    109, 

119;  (32),  123. 
S.  (76),  144,  162,  362. 


Nordstjern,  D.  (ex  S.  Nordstjerna) 
(70),  166  &n.,  169  n., 
172  n.,  173  n.,  175, 
185  &  n.,  209  n., 
210  n.,  211  n.,  220  n., 
232. 

D.  (70),  250,  252,  296  n., 
297. 

Norfolk,  E.  (80),  164  n. 
Norge,  D.  (78),  312  n.,  319,  320  n., 

370. 

Norris,  R.  (32).     See  Lanadou. 
Norrkdping,   S.    (52),    134,    136  n., 

139  n.,  140. 

Norske  Drage,  D.  ( — ),  26  n. 
Norske  L0ve,  D.  (30),  48,  49,  50,  52, 
54,  59;  (44),  72  n., 
75,    76   n.,    77    n., 
78  n.,  83,  101. 
D.  (86),  101,  119,  120, 
121,  122,  126,  127, 
360. 
D.   (82),   131  n.,   134, 

143  n.,  144,  147. 
D.  (70),  220  n. 
D.  (70),  234  n.,  235  n., 
238  &  n.,  250,  252. 
Norske  Merkurius,  S.  (8),  362. 
Norske  Waaben,  D.  (ex  S.  Svenska 

Waben)  (—),  149  n.,  156  n. 
Northolland,  Du.  (44),  109,  110,112. 
Northumberland,    E.    (70),    211    n., 

212  n. 

Norwich,  E.  (22),  91. 
Nottingham,  E.  (60),  200,  204. 
Novaya  Nadezdha,  R.  (54),  213  n 

215  n. 

Novyi  Kurier,  R.  ( — ),  365. 
Numancia,  Sp.  (ex  R.  Lyubek)  (74), 

350. 

Nummers,  S.  (4),  138  n.,  361. 
Nya  Oaleja,  S.  (— ),  355. 
Nya  Gdteborg,  S.  (36),  67,  70  n. 
Nya  Viborgsbark,  S.  ( — ),  353. 
Nyborg,  D.  (20),  304,  307,  308  n. 
Nyckel,  S.  (34),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  68, 
73  n.,  74  n. 

S.    (84),    105  n.,    109,    119, 
125  n.,  127  &n.,  130,360. 
Nya  Delmenhorst,  D.   (50),   149  n., 

152,  156  n.     See  Delmenhorst. 
Ny  Elfsborg,  S.  (46).     See  El/sborg. 
Nyenhuis,  Du.  (52),  164  n. 
Nykjobing,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319  &  n., 

371  ;   E.,  374. 

Nykopings  Bark,  S.  (32),  4  n.,  12  n. 
Nykopings  Skepp,  S.  (10),  12  n. 


INDEX. 


411 


Nymph,  D.  (36),  319,  370. 
Nyated,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319  &  n.,  371  ; 
E.,  374. 

Ndttelblad,  S.  (ex  D.  Nelleblad)  (24), 
67,  70  n. 


Obekante,  S.  ( — ),  30  &  n.,  355. 

Obekant  Fortuna. 

Oden,  S.   (26),  248,  263,  265,  367  ; 

R.,  368. 

„      S.  (-),  351. 
Odense,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Odin,  D.  (70),  295  n.,  296  n.,  298, 

302  n.,  319,  370. 
„      S.  (— ),  369. 
„      D.  (2),  324. 
Oka,  R.  (16),  367. 

Oksford  (ex  Tankerville),  R.  (50), 
155,  158  &  n.,  161  n.,  168,  171, 
179. 

Olbing-Galley,  S.  (28),  157. 
Oldenborg 

(or  Oldenburg),  D.  (42),45,  52,  54, 
55,  59,  62,  63, 
64,  357;  S.,  64, 
68,  73  n.,  74  n., 
95  n.,  99  n. 
D.  (47),  101,  102. 
D.  (52),  134,  143 
n.,  144,  145, 
165n.,166,172 
n.,  175,  178  & 
n.,  180  &  n., 
186,  187,  188 
n.,  189,  192, 
209  n. 

D.  (60),  220  n., 
226  n.,  227  n., 
231  n.,  232, 
234  n. 

D.  (60),    239,  240 
&  n.,  250,  298, 
299,  301. 
Olen,  R.  (— ),  271. 
Oostergo,  Du.  (54),  92. 
Oosterwijk,  Du.  ( — ),  121. 

Du.  (52),  164  n.,  178  n. 
Opyt,  R.  (14),  373. 
Oranienbom,  S.   (28),  36  n.,  37  n., 

356. 

d'Oranjeboom,  Du.  (36),  92. 
Orel,  R.  (74),  332,  347. 
„     R.  (-),368. 
„     R.  (15),  368. 
Orford,  E.  (70),  177,  178  n. 
Orion,  E.  (74),  315,  322,  344  n.,  346. 


Orpheus  (or  Orfeus),  S.   ( — ),  30  n., 

355. 
S.   (28),  36  n., 

37  n.,  356. 

Prins  Oscar,  S.  (76),  350. 
Oslo,  D.  (— ),  43  n. 
Osnovanie  Blagopolutchia,  R.   (66), 

215  n.,  216  n.,  218. 
Ostergo,  Du.  (60),  109,  110,  112. 
Osterwijk,  Du.  (60),  92. 
Ostorozhnoe,  R.  (44),  264. 
Overij'ssel,  Du.  ( — ),  178  n. 
Owen  Qlendower,  E.  (36),  338,  340  n. 
Oxford,  E.  (22),  91. 
„       E.  (50),  174. 


Pacha,  S.  (P.)  (16),  154,  361. 
Packa,  D.  (16),  143,  147,  149  n.,  363. 

„      S.  (18),  196,  201  n. 
Pallas,  Pi.  (—),  230. 
Palmstjerna,  S.  (3),  367. 
Paltox,  S.  (9),  196. 

Pamyat  Evstafia,  R.  (66),  235  n., 
238,  243,  244, 
247,  253,  256, 
267. 

R.  (74),  297,  298 
&       n.,       299, 
301  n.,  313  n. 
R.  (74),  347. 
Pandora,  E.  (18),  375. 
Sv.  Panteleimon  (or  Panteleimon),  R. 
(54),  216,  217  n. 
„  (or  Panteleimon),  R. 

(74),  235  n.,  237, 
238. 

R.  (66),  240  n.,  245, 

247,   248,  251,   267,   268,  276, 

283   n.,    287,    294  n.,    296   n., 

298  n.,  313  n. 

Panteleimon     (Viktoria),    R.     (66), 

208  n.,  213  n. 
Panther,  E.  (50),  177,  178  n.,  204 

&n. 
Papegoja,  S.  (12),  52,  54  n.,  55  n., 

357. 
Papegoye,  D.  (— ),  14,  353. 

D.  (— ),  28  n. 

Parmen,  R.  (66),  295  n.,  297. 
Patientia,  D.  (48),  42  n.,  52,  53,  54 
&  n.,  58,  59,  62,  63,  64, 
357  ;   S.,  64,  68. 
„        Du.  (24),  62,  69. 
Patrikii,  R.  (38),  255,  260,  261,  282. 
Patriot,  S.  (16),  241,  244  n. 
„       E.  (— ),  338. 


412 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


•Sv.  Pavel,  R.  (32),  146,  149,  151  n., 
155,   158,  159,  161  n., 
167,  171. 
R.  (80),  220. 
R.    (80),    224,    226,    230, 

231  &  n. 
R.  (— ),  366. 
Pearl,  E.  (22),  91. 

„      E.  (40),  177. 
S.  Peder,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 

„         D.    (ex   S.   S.   Peter)  (— ), 

33  n. 

(or  S.  Peter),  D.  (M.)  (22), 
52,  59,  68,  357, 
Pelican,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 

D.  (36),  48,  50  &  n.,  52,  54, 
59,  62,  63,  72  n.,  75  n.,  76  n., 
77  n.,  78  n.,  81,  358  ;  S.,  83,  84, 
85,  358. 

Pelikan,  S.  (— ),  10. 
S.  (— ),  20  n. 
S.  (16),  196,  201  n. 
Pembroke,  E.  (22),  91. 
Peni,  R.  (16),  368. 
Penitens,  D.  (— ),  26  n.,  28,  29  n., 

33  n.,  41  n. 

Perechvat,  R.  (17),  369. 
Perel,  Du.  (23),  83. 
Perl,  R.  (ex  Du.  Oroote  Perel),  (50), 
158  &n.,  168,  171,  174,  179, 
186  &  n.,  194  n.,  195  n.,  200. 
203  n.,  208  n.,  210  n. 
„     D.  (46),  319,  370. 
„     D.  (36),  373. 
Perla,  S.  (18),  105  n.,  109,  119. 
Pernov,  R.  (50),  146  n.,  151  &  n., 

155,  158,  168. 

Perseus,  S.  (28),  36  n.,  37  n.,  356. 
Perun,  R.  (24),  260,  264,  265. 
S.  Peter,  S.  (— ),  30  n.,  355. 

D.  (M.)(22).     See  S.  Peder. 
S.  (F.)f  115  n. 
D.  (M)  (— ),  124  n. 
B.  (6),  129  n. 
Peterburg,  R.  (28),  139  n. 

R.  (— ),  368. 

S.  Peterburg,  R.  ( — ),  254  n. 
Petit  Edouard,  F.  (P.)  (6),  375. 
Petit  Poucet,  F.  (P.)  (8),  375. 
Petr,  R.  (74),  295  n.,  296,  297,  298, 

301  n.,  313  n. 
Sv.  Petr,  S.  (— ),  361. 

R.  (32),  146,  149,  151  n., 
155,  158,  161  n.,  167, 
171  n. 

R.  (80),  205,  208  n.,  210  n. 
R.  (54),  216  n.,  217  n. 


Sv.  Petr,  R.  (66),  218. 

„         (or  Petr),  R.  (66),  230  n., 

231,  232,  365. 
R.  (74),  240  n.,  243,  244. 
245,  253,  256,  258, 
276,  279,  283  n.,  286, 
294  n.,  295  n.,  296  n., 
297  n.,  299. 

R.  (74),  301,  313  n.,  336, 
374. 

Petr  I.  ill.,  R.  (100),  231  n. 
Petr  II.,  R.  (54),  213  n. 
Phenix,  D.  (20),  48,  49. 

D.  (30).     See  F&nilca.- 
Prinz  Philipp,  B.  (— ),  129  n. 
Phoenix,  E.  (34),  91. 

„        D.  (12),  150  n.,  164  n. 
„         (or  Stora  Phoenix),  S.  (30), 
152,  167,  169,  170,  196, 
201  &  n.,  202,  363. 
S.  (16),  196,  201  n. 
S.  (36),  223,  225  n.,  226, 

232  n. 

D.  (60),  349,  350. 
Piercer,  E.  (— ),  325. 
Pikale  Pinass,  S.  (— ),  31. 
Pilotin,  F.  (P.)  (4),  375. 
Pimen,  R.  (66),  295  n.,  297. 
Pincher,  E.  (14),  317  n. 
Plantaganet,  E.  (74),  340  n. 
Plymouth,  E.  (50),  91. 

E.  (60),   164  n.,   169  n., 
174,  195,  21  In. 
Pluto,  Pr.  (— ),  230. 
„      R.  (— ),  369. 
Pobyeda,  R.  (66),  234  n. 

R.  (66),  300  &  n. 
Pobyeditel,  R.  (18),  271,  286. 
Pobyedonosets,  R.    (66),    239,    245, 
248,  251,  271,  287, 
295  n.,  298  n. 
R.  (64),    347. 

Pobyedoslav,  R.    (74),   240  n.,   249, 
253,    256,    276,    277,    283    n., 
294  n.,  296  n.,  297  n.,  298  n. 
Podargus,  E.  (14),  346. 
Podrazhislav,  R.  (36),  244  n.,  270, 

271. 
Pollux,  S.  (— ),  360. 

S.  (5),  173,  362  ;  D.,  181, 
182,  184,  363  ;  S.,  189  n., 
362. 

S.  (12),  175  n.;    (24),  179. 
Poltava,  R.    (54),    155,    158,    168, 
171  n.,  174,  175  n.,  179, 
203  n.,  204,  208  n. 
R.  (66),  221  n. 


INDEX. 


413 


Poltava,    R.   (66),   221  n.,  224,  226, 

230,  231,  232,  365. 
Poluks,  R£  (36),  374. 
Polyphemus,  E.  (64),  302  n.,  303  n., 

304,  305,  306. 

Pommern,  S.    (56),    134,    144,    166, 

167,   175  n.,   197,   199 

&  n.,   201   &  n.,   202, 

225  n.,  232  n. 

D.   (ex  S.  Ilderim)  (36), 

176  n.,  185  n.,  186,  188,  189  n. 

Pomoshtchnoi  (or  No.  41),  R.  (38), 

250,  252. 

Pompee,  E.  (74),  315. 
Portland,  E.  (36),  91. 

E.  (50),  134,  135  n. 
Portsmouth,  E.  (22),  91. 
E.  (34),  91. 

Portsmut,  R.  (54),  171,  174,  175  n., 
179,  186  &  n.,  194,  195  &  n., 
198,  364. 
Pospyeshnyi,  R.  (32),  253  n. 

R.(10),  260,  263,  264, 
265. 

Posthorn,  Du.  (20),  62. 
S.  (— ),  360. 

Postiljon,  S.  (20),  105  n.,  106. 
S.  (32),  225,  232  n. 
Postillion,  D.  (14),  39  n.,  41  n.,  43  n., 

48,  49,  50,  52,  59. 
D.  (18),  119,  122. 
D.  (26),  147,  148  n.,  149, 
156  n.,  363. 

Postpferd,  S.  (2),  51,  52  n.,  62,  64. 
Potsdam,  B.,  107  n.,  Ill  n.,  129  n. 
Den  Praegtige,  D.  (80),  235  n.,  252, 

296  n. 

Pram,  D.  (22),  124  n. 
Precieux,  F.  (60),  130. 
Premislav,    R.    (36),    244   n.,    247, 

253  n.,  254,  270,  271,  283  n. 
Preslava,  R.  (66),  235  n.,  236. 
Preston,  E.  (50),  211  n. 
Preussen,  Pr.  (12),  230. 
Prevoyante,  E.  (40),  301. 
Prigozhaya,  R.  (17),  369. 
Prilezhnaya,  R.  (17),  369. 
Prince,  F.  (62),  130. 
Princess,  E.  (52),  102. 
Prince  of  Wales,  E.  (98),  315. 
Princess  of  Wales,  E.  ( — ),  343. 
Prinds,  D.  (6),  60  n.,  357. 
Prindse  Bark,  D.  (64),  27  n. 
Prins,  Du.  (20),  62. 
Prinsens  Jagt  (10),  76  n. 
Prinsen  Wapen,  Du.  (36),  75  n. 
Prinses  Roy  ale,  Du.  (28),  68,  69  n. 


Prins  te  Paard,  Du.  (52),  92,  130, 

360. 
Printsessa  (or  Printses),  R.  (20),  158, 

159  &  n.,  176,  177,  364. 
Prinz  von  Preussen,  Pr.   (14),  228, 

366. 
Prochor  (or  No.  75),  R.   (66),  250, 

252,  253,  271,  295  n.,  297  n. 
Prolet,  R.  (17),  369. 
Prometheus,  E.  (18),  340. 
Prorok  Daniel,  S.  (— ),  361. 
Proselyte,  E.  (4),  375. 
Proserpina,  S.  (14),  173,  362  ;    D., 

186,  188  n.,  192. 
Pr.  (— ),  230. 
R.  (32),  264,  368. 
Prosperous,  E.  (M.)  (40),  71  n. 
Provesteen,  D.  (58),  304,  305,  306, 

307,  370. 

Providence,  E.  (28),  91. 
De  Provincien,  Du.  (40),  92. 
Province  van  Utrecht,  Du.  (50),  134, 

135  n. 

Prydse,  S.  (34),  12  n. 
Pulstuck,  F.  (86),  337. 
Pustelga,  R.  (11),  365. 
R.  (16),  368. 
Putsweck,  S.  (4),  362. 
Putzweg,  S.  (12),  196. 

Quebec,  E.  (32),  320,  322,  323. 
Queenborough,  E.  (24),  135  n. 

Raabuk,  D.  (— ),  28  n. 

Raadhuis  van  Haarlem,   Du.    (40), 

76  n.,  77  n.,  78  n.,  80,  92,  98. 
Raae,  D.  (30),  143  n.,  147,  148,  149 
&n.,  152,  153,  154  n.,  162,  163, 
170   n.,    180,    184   n.,    189   n., 
211  n. 

Raev,  D.  (P.)  (8),  147,  150  n.,  164  n. 
Rafael,  S.  (36),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  67, 
73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n.,  77  n.,  80,  83, 
84  n.,  87  &n.,  91,  95. 
Rafail,  R.  (52),  158  &n.,  168,  171  n., 
174,    179,  186  &  n.,   194, 
195  &  n.,    203  n.,    204, 
210n.,  211. 
„       R.   (66),   228  n.,  230  &  n., 

231,  232. 
R.  (44),  297. 
R.  (80),  337,  373. 
Sv.  Rafail,  R.  (66),  224. 
Rainbow,  E.  (52),  91. 
Raisonnable,E.  (64),  302  n.,  303  n., 
304,  311. 

DD 


414 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Rak,  R.  (— ),  223. 

Raleigh,  E.  (— ),  343. 

Ramillies,  E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,  309, 

311  n. 

Randolf,  R.  (50),  155,  158,  168,  179, 
186,  195  n.,  200,  203  n.,  208  n., 
210  n. 

Rap,  D.  (P.)  (14),  373. 
Raphael,  D.  (22),  25  n.,  26  n.,  27  n., 
28  &  n.,   33,   34  &  n.,   39  n., 
43  n.,  45. 

Rapphdna,  S.  (2),  67. 
Ravn,  D.  ( — ),  42  n. 
De  Rechte  Lyeffde,  Du.  (26),  69. 
Reciprocity  D.  (P.)  (4),  372. 
Recovery,  E.  (26),  71  n. 
Regina,  S.  (34),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  62, 

63,  64,  68. 
Rehn,  S.  (38),  12  n. 
Rekompens,  D.  ( — ),  43  n. 

S.  (22),  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 
67,  68,  73  n.,  74  n. 
Rendsborg,  D.  (20),  304,  307,  370. 
Renholt,  D.  ( — ),  16  n.,  27  n. 
Reserve,  E.  (36),  91. 
Resolution,  E.  (80),  91. 

E.  (74),  302  n.,  315. 
Restorateur,  D.  (P.)  (6),  372. 
Retvizan,  R.   (ex  S.  Rdttvisa)  (66), 
295  n.,  297,  298  n.,  299,  300, 
313,  337,  374. 
Rev.,  S.  (8),  361. 

Revel,  S.  (36),  139  n.,  140,  156  n., 
171  n.,    175  n.,    186,    196, 
201  n. 
„      R.  (70),  195  n.,  198  n.,  205, 

208  n.,  210  n. 

„      R.  (66),  215  n.,  216  n.,  218. 
„      R.  (66),   224,    226,    227,    228 
&  n.,  230  &  n.,  231  &  n., 
232. 

„     R.  (44),  297. 

Revenge,  E.  (70),  200,  204,  212  n. 
Rhodos,  T.  (60),  234,  365. 
Rifleman,  E.  (8),  344. 
Riga,  S.  (54),  109,  118,  125  n. 
S.  (32),  132  n. 
R.   (50),   146,  151  &  n.,   155, 

158,  166,  168,  169,  186. 
S.  (50),  175  n.,  362. 
R.  (54),  213  n. 
R.  (44),  297. 
Riksens  Stdnder,  S.  (60),  256,  271, 

272,  273,  367. 
Rikskrona,  S.  (32),  36  n. 
Riksnyckel,  S.  (22),  36  n.,  38  n.,  356. 
Rippon,E.  (60),  164n. 


Ritchmond  (ex  Swiftstone  ?),  R.  (44). 

168. 

Rodislav,  R.  (66),  239  n.,  240  n.,  243, 
244,  247, 253,  256,  267,  268,  368. 
Roebuck,  E.  (40),  177. 
Roeskilde,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Rogvald,  S.  (48),  263,  265,  366. 
Romney,  E.  (54),  302  n. 
Romulus,  S.  (— ),  31. 
Rosa,  S.  (25),  12  n. 

„      S.  (M.)  (46),  115  n.,  117,  118. 
Rose,  S.  (— ),  355. 
„      D.  (— ),  27  n. 
„      D.  (10),  67,  357. 
„      S.  (M.)  (40),  82  n.,  83,  85,  358. 
„      S.  (— ),  360. 
Rossia,  R.  (32),  219. 

R.    (32),    226,    227    &    n., 
228  n.,  230,  231  &n.,  232. 
Rostislav,  R.  (66),  233  n. 

R.  (100),  240  n.,  243,   244, 
253,  256,  295  n.,  296  n.,  297  n., 
298  n.,  299,  301  n.,  313  n. 
Rostocher  David,  D.  ( — ),  27  n. 
Rota,  D.  (40),  319,  370. 
Rother  Lowe,  B.  (20),  126  n.,  128  n., 

129  n. 
Rotterdam,  Du.  (52),  82. 

„          Du.   (40).       See   Wapen 

van  Rotterdam. 
R.  (56).     See  Nishtat. 
Royal  Anna,  E.  (40),  177. 
Royal  Oak,  E.  (70),  177,  178  n. 
Ruby,  E.  (36),  91. 

„  E.  (64),  315,  340  n. 
Rummelpot,  B.  (8),  129  n. 
Ruskenfelt,  S.  (24),  171  n.,  175  n. ; 

(32),  194,  196,  201  n. 
Russell,  E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,  305, 

306,309,311. 
Rutenkrans,  S.  ( — ),  22  n. 
Rye,  R.  (— ),  368. 
Rytter,  D.  (24).     See  Sorte  Rytter. 
Rdttvisa,  S.  (62),  241,  243,  256,  267, 
271,  276,  281  n.,  286,  288,  367. 
Rdbock,  S.  (39),  12  n. 
Roda  Drake,  S.  (100),  16. 
Roda  Orippa,  Li.  (37),  354  ;   S.  12  n. 
Roda  Hund,  Li.  (44),  354  ;   S.,  12  n. 
Roda  Lejon,  L.  (38),  354  ;   S.,  12  n., 

354. 

S.  (16),  30,  32,  355. 
Roda  Ko,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Roda  Pinka,  S.  (— ),  355. 
R0dby,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
R0de  L0ffue  (or  Rode  L0ve),  D.  (6), 
25  n.,  26  n.,  27  n.,  29  n.,  33. 


INDEX. 


415 


R0de  Loffue  (or  Rede  L0ve),  D.  (— ), 

43  n. 

Rodkrita,  S.  (F),  114,  359. 
R0te  Gans,  D.  (M.),  53,  59. 

Saelhund,  D.  (— ),  41  n.,  42  n.,  43  n. 

D.  (— ),  78  n.,  80,  358. 
Safeguard,  E.  (14),  317  n.,  344,  375. 
Salamander,  B.  (6),  128  n.,  129  n. 
Salisbury,  E.  (50),  134,  135  n.,  185. 
Salorman,  E.   (ex  D.  S0orm),  (10), 

375. 

Salsette,  E.  (36),  333. 
Saltholm,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Saltsack,  S.  (12),  106,  359. 
Salvator,  S.  (— ),  30  n.,  355. 

S.  (8),  31,  36  n.,  37  n.,  356. 
I.  (26),  44,  356  ;  S.,  52, 
55  n.,  56  n.,  66,  70  n., 
73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n.,  77  n., 
82  n.,  83,  87  n.,  95  n., 
99  n. 

S.  (M.)  (30),  105  n.,  109, 
119,  125  n. 

Sampson,  Du.  (28),  69. 
Samson,  S.  (27),  12  n. 

D.  (— ),  13,  14,  353. 
D.  (62),  27  n. 
S.  (20),  30,  36  n. 
„         (or  Samsons  Gallef),  D.  (9), 

51,  53,  59,  68,  357. 
S.  (32),  52,  55  n.,  56  n.,  68, 
73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n.,  77  n., 
79,  81,  83,  358. 
D.  (— ),  77  n.,  78  n.,  79. 
S.  (M)  (36),  77  n.,  83,  85. 
D.  (— ),  88. 

R.  (32),  146,  151  &n.,  155, 
158,  161  n.,  167,  171, 
179,  194,  196,  197,  200, 
203  n. 

R.  (10),  226,  230,  231. 
Sams0,  D.  (40). 
Sandwich,  E.    (90),    342,    343,    345, 

346. 

Santa  Anna,  S.  ( — ),  361. 
Santvoort,  Du.  ( — ),  178  n. 
Sant  Yakim,  R.  (14),  139  n. 
Saratov,  R.  (66),  234  n. 

R.  (100),  242,  271,  295  n., 
296  n.,   297  n.,   298  n., 
311,  313  n. 
R.  (66),  347,  374. 
Sarp,  D.  (18),  299,  304,  319,  371. 
Saturn,  E.  (74),  303  n.,  311,  340  n. 
Saturnus,  S.  (66),  105  n.,  109,  113, 
118,  125  n.,  127  n. 


Sazan,  R.  (— ),  160,  161,  364. 
Scepter,  S.  (38),  24  n.,  36  n. 
S.  (— ),  30  &  n.,  355. 
S.   (58),   52,   53,  55  n.,  66 
&  n.,  57,  68,  73  n.,  74  n.,  95  n., 
99  n. 

'*  Schip  van  Zeelandia,  Du.  (54),  92. 
Schlessien,  Pr.  (12),  230. 
Seagull,  E.  (16),  325,  374  ;   D.,  327, 

342,  343. 
Sed-el-Bachr,  R.   (ex  T.)  (84),  336, 

374. 

Sejer,  D.  (60),  225,  226  n.,  227  n., 
229  n.,  231  n.,  232,  234  n., 
252. 

„      D.  (64),  302,  312  n.,  319,  370. 
Selafail,  R.  (52),  172  &  n.,  173,  179, 
186  &  n.,    195  n.,   200, 
203  n. 

R.  (32),  223. 
R.  (74),  337,  373. 
Sentinel,  E.  (12),  375. 
Seskar,  R.  (16),  368. 
Sv.  Sergii,  R.  (66),  221  n.,  224,  228, 

230. 

R.  (32),  232. 
Severn,  E.  (50),  134,  164  n.,  169  n., 

174,  177,  178  n. 
Sheldrake,  E.  (16),  343,  344. 
Shlipenbach,  S.  (4),  138  n.,  361. 
Shlisselburg,  R.  (28),  139  n. 

R.  (64),  168,  177,  179, 
186,  195  n.,  198  n., 
205    &   n.,    208    n., 
210  n.,  213  n. 
R.    (54),    221   n.,   224, 
226,  228,  230,  231  &  n. 
Shrewsbury,  E.  (80),  134,  174,  177. 
Shtandart,    R.    (28),    139    n.,    146, 

151  n.,  155. 

Shtchastlivyi,  R.  (8),  268. 
Shutte,  S.  (2),  138  n.,  361. 
Sigurd  Ormdga,  S.  (48),  263. 
Silnyi,  R.  (74),  337,  349,  374. 
Simeon,  R.  (38),  255  &  n.,  260,  262, 

264,  265. 
Sjaelland,  D.  (60),  225,  227  n.,  234 n. 

235  n. 

D.  (70),  295  n.,  296  n., 
297,  298,  304,  306,  307,  308, 
310  n.,  370. 

SjdUad,  S.  (ex  D.  Soblad)  (12),  87  n. 
Sjohund,  S.  (6),  12  n. 
Sjdkane  I.,  S.  (8),  150  n. 
Sjdkane  II.,  S.  (8),  150  n. 
Sjdkatt,  S.  (22). 
Sjoridder,  D.  (20),  124  n. 


416 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Sjospok,  S.  (24),  196. 
Skanderbeik,  D.  (P.)  (10),  373. 
Skandinavien,  S.  (76),  350. 
Skildpad,  D.  (— ),  43  n. 
Skjold,  D.  (70),  298,  301  n.,  302  n., 

319,  370. 
D.  (84),  350. 
Skoryi,  R.  (60),  337,  374. 

R.  (— ),  351. 

Skotska  Lejon,  S.  ( — ),  32. 
Skotske  Pink,  D.  (56),  9,  353  ;    S., 

12  n.,  16,  353. 

Skdne,  S.  (64),  134,  136  n.,  144,  166, 
175  n.,  197,  199  &  n.,  202,  204, 
216. 
Slava,  R.  (36),  244  n.,  247,  253  n., 

271. 
Slava  Rossie,  R.  (66),  213  n.,  215  n., 

216  n.,  218. 
R.  (66),  237  &  n.,  366. 
Slesvig,  D.  (52),  101. 

D.  (50),  131  n.,  134,  142  n., 
143  &  n.,  147  &  n.,  363. 
D.  (54),  21  In.,  212  n. 
D.  (50),  220  n.,  225,  226  n., 
227  n.,  231  n.,  234  n. 
Slipenbach,  S.  (4),  138  n. 
Slon,  R.  (— ),  368. 
Smyelyi,  R.  (74),  347. 
Smdland,  S.  (M.)  (46),  77  n.,  82  n., 

83,  89,  99  n. 
S.  (70),  131  n.,  134,  144, 

166,  175  n. 
S.  (14),  263. 

Smdlands  Hjort,  S.  (— ),  30  n.,  355. 
Smdlands   Lejon,   S.    (32),    51,    52, 
55  &  n.,  56  &  n.,  62,  63,  64  n., 
68. 

Snap,  D.  (P.)  (3),  338,  372. 
Snaphane,  S.  ( — ),  12  n. 
Snapop,  S.  (2),  362. 
Snappop,  S.  (11),  170,  196. 
Snappupp,  S.  (12),  252,  366. 
Snarensvend,  D.  (16),  59. 

D.  (30),  72  n.,  76,  81, 

358. 

D.  (12),  142  n.,  143  n., 
147,  150  n.,  157  n.,  364. 
Sofia,  F.  (84),  102. 
Sofia  Amalia,  D.  (86),  72  n.,  78  n. 
Sofia  Magdalina,  R.  (ex  S.  Sophia 
Magdalena)  (74),  295  n.,  296  n., 
297  n.,  298  n.,  299,  311. 
Sol,  S.  (— ),  38,  356. 
„    S.  (M.)  (20),  89. 
„    S.  (M.)  (40),  105  n.;  (54),  109, 
114;  (32),  119,  125  n. 


Sol,  S.  (70),  105  n.,  109,1113,2118, 

125  n.,  131  n. 

Sol  Fugel,  D.  (P.)  (6),  338,  372. 
Soldan,  S.  (— ),  353. 
Solen,  D.  (— ),  14,  353. 
Solombala,  R.  (24),  249. 
Solomon,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Son,  Du.  (40),  82,  89. 
Sophia,  D.  (7),  181,  182,  183,  184, 

189  n. 
S.  Sophia,  D.    (40),   43  n.,   45,   50 

&  n.,  52,  53,  54,  59,  67. 
Sophia  Albertina,  S.  (62),  236,  238, 

364. 
Sophia  Charlotta,   S.    (60),   217  n., 

223,  225  n.,  226,  227,  230,  231, 

232  n. 
Prinsesse  Sophia  Friderica,  D.  (70), 

236,  238  &  n.,  239,  240  n.,  296, 

297,  298,  301  n.,  302  n.,  319, 

370. 
Sophia  Hedevig,  D.  (76),  134,  143  n., 

144,   147,   151  n.,   152,   165  n., 

166,  175,  195,  208  n. 
Prinsesse  Sophia  Hedvig,   D.    (60), 

220  n. 
Sophia  Magdalena,  S.  (70),  236,  238, 

241,   243,   256,   271,   272,   276, 

281  n.,  287,  288,  289,  367. 
Prinsesse  Sophia  Magdalena,  D.  (60), 

234  n.,  235,  238  &  n. 
Soroka,  R.  (16),  368. 
Sorte     Adler.     See     Svenske     Sorte 

Adler. 
Sorte  Bjorn,  D.  (14),  52,  59. 

D.  (30),  72  n.,  77  n., 
78  n.,  80,  94  n.,  97, 
101. 
Sorte  Hund(t),  D.  (— ),  29  n.,  33. 

S.  (10),  98,  358. 
Sorte  Rytter,  D.  (24),  39  n.,  48,  49, 

50,  52,  59. 
D.   (40),  72  n.,  75  n., 

76,  86,  92  n.,  101. 
D.  (16),  124  n. 
Spada,  D.  (30),  130. 
Spandow,  B.  (6),  129  n. 
Sparre,   S.    (54),   223,   225  n.,   226, 

231,  232  n. 
Sparrow,  E.  (14),  91. 
Speaker,  E.  (50),  91. 
Spegel,  S.  ( — ),  30  n.,  355. 
Spekulation,  D.  (P.)  (3),  372. 
Spencer,  E.  (74),  315,  320. 
Spes,  D.  (— ),  42  n.,  43  n.,  45. 
„      D.  (40),  71  n.,  72n.;(66),77n., 
78 n.,  89,  90,94,97,98,101. 


INDEX. 


417 


Spes,  S.  (48),  105  n.,  109, 119, 123  n., 

125  n.,  131  n. 
„     S.  (— ),  360. 
Spiridon,  R.  (66),  237. 
Spraglede  Falk,  D.   (16),   107,   109, 

112,  124  n. 

Sprengport,  S.  (24),  244  n.,  247,  248. 
Spur,  D.  ( — ),  26  n. 
Spydstag,  D.  (10),  188  n.,  190,  191, 

192,  364. 

Spyeshnyi,  R.  (44),  337  n. 
Spdckhok,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Stad  en  Landen,  Du.  (50),  92. 
Standard,  E.  (64),  338,  340  n. 
Star,  E.  (22),  71  n. 

„     Du.  (30),  75  n. 
Stately,  E.  (64),  322,  323,  324,  331  n., 

338  n.,  340  n. 

Stavaern,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Staveren,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  82,  86. 
Stchastie,  R.  (66),  217  n.,  218,  221  n. 
Stchastlivaya,  R.  ( — ),  365. 
R.  (_),  365. 
Stchastlivyi,  R.  (8),  255,  268,  270, 

271. 

R.  (44),  332. 
Steeden,  Du.  (42),  92. 
Sfcge,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Stenbock,  S.  (32),  126,  132  n.,  136  n., 

149  ;   (24),  173,  362. 
Sterrenburg,  Du.  ( — ),  178  n. 
Stettin,   S.    (46),    134,    135  n.,    148, 

180  n.,  190,  363. 
Stirling  Castle,  E.  (70),  132. 
Stjern,  D.  (22),  26  n.,  30,  31,  355. 
Stjerna,  S.  (ex  D.  &jern)  (28),  37  n., 

356. 
Stockholm,  S.  (34),  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 

68. 

S.  (68),  131  n.,  134,  159, 
166  &  n.,  175  n.,  197, 
199  n.,  201,  202,  204, 
215  n.,  225  n. 
S.  (14),  263. 
S.  (84),  350. 
Stockholm  Gallej,  S.  (P.)  (10),  167, 

362. 

Stockholms  Hjort,  S.  (53),  12  n. 
Stor,  S.  (5),  229. 
„     D.  (8),  370. 
Stor  Feniks,  R.  (ex  S.  Stora  Phoenix) 

(36),  214. 

Stora  Fordel,  S.  (— ),  354. 
Stora  Krafvel,  S.  (— ),  2. 
Stora  Phoenix,  S.  (30).    See  Phoenix. 
Stora  Bdb&fort,  S.  ( — ),  12  n. 
Store  Belt,  D.  (36),  250,  298. 


Stare  Hjort,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 

Store  Lykkepot,  D.  ( — ).    See  Lykke- 

pot. 

Store  Praam,  D.  ( — ),  115  n. 
Stormar,  D.  (32),  52,  54,  59,  62,  63, 

64,  357  ;   S.,  67,  357. 
D.  (60),  223,  227  n.,  229  n., 
235  n. 
Strafford,  E.  (60),  174,  175  n.,  177, 

178  n. 

Straford  (ex  Windford),  R.  (50),  155, 
158  &  n.,  168,  171,  174,  175  n. 
Stralsund,  S.  (30),  150  n.,  165  n. 

D.  (30),  188  n.,  190,  191. 
Stralsunds  Johannes,  S.  (24),  81. 
Strashni,  R.  (14),  271. 
Strazh,  R.  (— ),  368. 
Strofeld,  S.  (2),  138  n.,  361. 
Strudtz,  D.  (— ),  16  n.,  27  n. 
Stryela,  R.  (20),  374. 
Stryelna,  R.  ( — ),  366. 
Stubbekj0bing,  D.   (6),  316  n.,  318, 

370. 

Stumpet  Dorothea,  D.  ( — ),  48. 
Sturk,  S.  (9),  196. 
Styrbjorn,  S.  (26),  369  ;  R.,  331. 
Styrschweden,  L.  ( — ),  13  n. 
Stdbell    (or    Stdbraf),    S.    (M)    (49), 

188  n.,  190,  363. 
Stdbi,  S.  (8),  31. 
Stdl  Bojort,  S.  (— ),  4  n. 
Stdlnab,  S.  (19),  12  n. 
S.  (— ),  36  n. 
Sudox,  S.  (7),  196. 
Suffolk,  E.  (70),  195,  200,  204,  212  n. 
Summa  Summarum,  S.   (6),  31  n., 

355. 
Sunder  Eoer,  Du.  (— ),  76  n.,  77  n., 

78  n.,  80. 

Sundsvall,  S.  (32),  105  n.,  109,  359. 
Superb,  E.  (74),  315,  322,  326,  338 

&  n.,  340  n. 
Superbe,  E.  (60),  177. 
Sussex,  R.  (52).     See  Bulinbruk. 
Svaerdfisk,  D.  (52),  131  n.,  134,  143 
&  n.,  144,  147,  148  n., 
189,  191,  192. 
„          D.   (18),   304,   305,   307, 

370. 

D.  (20),  316,  318,  319. 
Svale,  D.  (— ),  16  n.,  27  n. 
Svan,  S.  (82),  4  n.,  7,  10,  11,  12  n., 

13. 

„      D.  (— ),  9,  11. 
„      D.  (26),  39  n.,  40  n.,  43  n.,  45, 
52,  59. 


418 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Svan,  S.  (22),  51  n.,  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 
62,  63,  64  &  n.,  68,  73  n., 
74,  75  n.;  (36),  77  n.,  80  n., 
81,  83,  87  &  n.,  89,  358  ; 
D.,  90. 

„  S.  (M.)  (38),  81,  83,  93  n. 
„  D.  (44),  90  &  n.,  94,  96  ;  (56), 
101,  119,  122  n.,  124  n., 
130,  131  n.,  143  n.,  144, 
147,  151  n.,  152,  166  &  n., 
167. 

„      S.  (16),  196,  201 11. 
„      D.  (60),  220  n. 
„      D.  (P.)  (6),  372. 
Svarta  Bjorn,  S.  (26),  196,  197. 
Svarta  Hund  (or  Svarthund),  S.  (18), 

30,  36  n. 
Svarta  Hund  (or  Svarthund),  S.  (8), 

87  n. 

Svarta  Ko,  L.  (— ),  354. 
Svarta  Ryttare,  S.  ( — ),  20  n. 
Svarta  Orn,  S.  (20),  170  ;    (36),  197, 
198,    199,    203,    206, 
216  n. 

S.  (40),  225  n.,  364. 
Svendborg,  D.  (6),  316  n.,  319,  371. 
Svenska  Bjorn,  S.  ( — ),  20  n. 
Svenska  Hector,  S.  (87),  7,   10,  11, 

12  n. 

Svenska  Lefon,  S.  (40),  83,  88  n.,  89, 

97  n.,  98  n.,  99  &  n.,   105  n., 

109,  119,  121,  359. 

Svenska  Waben,  S.  (P.)  (— ),  149  n. 

Svenske  Charitas,  D.  (ex  S.  Caritas) 

(32),  109,  112,  121,  123,  124  n. 

Svenske  Falk,  D.  (ex  S.  Falk)  (40), 

107,  109,  112,  118,  119,  122  n., 

124  n.,  130,  131  n.,  132  n. 

Svenske  Orib,  S.  (M.)  (— ),  358  ;   D., 

77  n.,  78  n.,  80  n. 
Svenske  Haffru,  D.  (ex  S.  Hafsfru) 

(44),  124  n. 
Svenske  Jom/ru,  D.  (— ),  6,  8,   10, 

11,  16,  27  n. 
Svenske  Lam,  S.  (M.)  (— ),  358  ;  D., 

77  n.,  78  n.,  79,  80  n. 
Svenske  Love,  S.  (M.)  (— ),  358  ;  D., 
77  n.,  78  n.,  79,   80  n. 
D.     (ex    S.     Svenska 
Lejon)  (44),  124  n. 
Svenske  Morion,  S.  (54),  12  n. 
Svenske   Sophia,    D.    (20),    150   n., 

170  n.,  361. 
Svcnske   Sorte   Adler,   S.    (8),    361  ; 

D.,  154  n. 

Sverige,  S.  (82),  131  n.,  134,  144. 
S.  (80),  215  n.,  364. 


Svermer,  D.  (16),  142  n.,  143,  363. 

Svin,  S.  (— ),  358. 

Svyatoslav,  R.  (80),  233  n.,  234  &  n., 

365. 

R.    (66),    238    n.,    239, 
240  n.,  245,  248,  253, 
256,  267,  282,  297  n. 
R.  (74),  347. 
Svyetlaya,  R.  (17),  369. 
Svard,  S.  (34),  36  n.,  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 
68,   73  n.,   74  n.,   75  n., 
77  n.,  81,  83,  86,  358. 
„      S.  (90),  105  n.,  106,  109,  113, 

114  &n.,  359. 
Svdrdfisk,  S.  (12),  196,  197,  201  n. 

S.  (5),  229. 

Swallow,  E.  (50),  164  n. 
Swan,  E.  (10),  325,  375. 
„      E.  (— ),  344,  375. 
Swarten  Raven,  Du.  (26),  62,  69. 
Swiftstone,  R.  (44).     See  Ritehmond. 
Sydermanland,  D.  (ex  S.  Sdderman- 
land)  (46),  170  n.,  173  n.,  177  n., 
178  n.,  184  n.,  185  &  n.,  186  n., 
187,    189   n.,    210  n.,    212   n., 
234  n. 

Syevernaya  Zvyezda,  R.  (54),  215  n., 
216  n.,  219. 
R.  (74),  332,  347. 
Syevernyi  Orel,  R.   (80),  203.      See 

Nord  Adler. 
R.     (66),     215    n., 
216  n.,  218,  224, 
226,  227,  230. 
R   (66),  233  n. 
R.    (66),    250,    267, 

268,  368. 

R.    (74),    300,    311, 
313  n. 

Syrig,  L.  (— ),  9,  354. 
Sysoi  Velikii  (or  No.  8),  R.  (74),  249, 
252,    276,    278,    282, 
284,  294  n.,  295  n., 
296     n.,      297      n., 
298  n.,  299,  311. 
R.  (74),  351. 
Sallan  Varre,  S.  (48),  263,  265,  366  ; 

R.,  273,  368. 
Soblad,  D.  (12),  71,  72  n.,  76  n.,  81, 

358. 
Sodermanland,  S.  (M.)  (38),  83,  89, 

99  n. 
S.  (56),  134, 144,  162, 

163  &n.,  362. 
S.  (50),  225,  230,  232. 
Sodragon,  D.  (ex  S.  Goto  Lejon)  (18), 
154  n.,  195. 


INDEX. 


419 


Soehest  (or  Sohest),  D.      (M.)      (— ), 

124  n. 

D.  (18),  304,  308, 
370. 

S0ehund,  D.  (4),  124  n. 
Soorm,  D.  (ex  S.  Pacha)  (16),  154  n., 

363. 

„   D.  (8),  326,  371. 
Soridder,  D.  (28),  148  n.,  149  &  n., 
152,  153,  154,  177  n., 
179,  180,  181,  189  n., 
211  n. 

D.  (18),  216  n. 
D.  (18),  232,  235  n. 


Tankerville,  R.  (50).     See  Oksford. 
Tapperhet,   S.   (64),   256,   271,   272, 
273,  276,  279,  281  n.,  286,  310, 
329  n.,  332,  333,  350. 
Tartar,  E.  (32),  324,  338,  343,  344. 
Tartarus,  E.  (18),  324. 
Taunton,  E.  (36),  91. 
Tchesma,  R.  (80),  234  n. 

R.    (100),    242,    294    n., 
298     n.        See     loann 
Krestitel. 
R.  (74),  347. 

Tchitchagov,  R.  (— ),  365. 
Temeraire,  F.  (60),  130. 

E.  (98),  338,  340  n. 
Tergoes,  Du.  (36),  130. 
Termeer,  Du.  (52),  178  n. 
Terpsichore,  E.  (32),  301. 
Terrible,  E.  (74),  302  n. 
Ter  Veere,  Du.  (40),  75  n. 
Thais,  S.  (24),  165  n. 
Thetis,  S.  (40),  243,  246,  256,  259, 

267,  270,  281  n. 
D.  (40),  296,  297,  298,  302. 
S.  Thomas,  S.    (30),    150  n.  ;     (24), 

165  n.  ;   (36),  196. 
D.  (22),  316,  319  &  n. 
Thor,  D.  (8),  343,  372. 
Thorborg,  S.  (11),  263. 
Thordon,  S.  (— ),  219. 
Thorenschent,  D.  (8),  154  n. 
Thunder,  E.  (8),  317  n.,  325,  327. 
Tichvin,  R.  (16),  368. 
Tickler,  E.  (14),  325,  374. 
Tigar,  S.  (— ),  30  n.,  355. 
Tiger,  S.  (— ),  38,  356;    I.  (12),  44 
&   n.,    356;     S.    (18),    52, 
55  n.,  56  n.,  66. 
„      E.  (36),  71  n.,  91. 
„      D.  (M.)  (34),  115n. 
„      E.  (50),  164  n. 


Tiger,  R.  (— ),  368. 

„      D.  (1),  373. 
Tigre,  F.  (56),  213  n. 
Tigress,  E.  (14),  326,  374. 
Tijdverdrijf,  Du.  (50),  92,  130,  360. 
Tilsit,  F.  (P.)  (10),  338,  375. 
To  Lover  (or  Tvende  Lover),  D.  (22), 

52,  59,  62,  63,  64,  357. 
Tombago,  Du.  (24),  178  n. 
Tomler,  D.   (52),    131  n.,    134,    143 
&  n.,  144,  147,  148  n.,  149  n., 
151  n.,  152,  189,  191,  192. 
Tordenskjold,  D.  (P.)  (10),  371. 
Torrington,  E.  (54),  91. 
Tosna,  R.  ( — ),  365. 
Toulouse,  F.  (62),  156  n. 
F.  (60),  213  n. 

Trana,  S.  (16),  159  n.,  160,  361. 
Trannheje,  S.  (75),  12  n. 
Transport  Royal,  R.  (20),  172,  364. 
Trech  lerarchov 

(or  Tri  lerarcha),  R.  (66),  233  n. 
R.  (100),  240  n., 
242,  276,  277, 
279,    295    n., 
297  n.,  298  n. 
R.  (74),  347. 
Trech.  Svyatitelei 

(or  Tri  Svyatitelya),  R.  (66),  233  n., 

234  n. 

R.  (66),  238  n., 

239,    240    n., 

294  n.,  295  n. 

R.     (74),     347, 

351. 

Tredagh,  E.  (50),  91. 
Trefoldighed,   D.    (48),    48,    49,    51, 
52  &  n.,  54,  59,  71  n.,  72  n., 
(66)  75  n.,  76,  77  n.,  78  n.,  81, 
83,  90,  91,  94,  101. 
Tre  Kroner,  D.  ( — ),  28. 

D.  (30),  52,  59,  (42) 
72  n.,  77  n.,  78  n., 
86,  92  n.,  101. 

„  D.   (74),   101,   115  n., 

119,     122,     124    n., 
131  n.,  134,  154. 
S.  (86),  144,  145,  361. 
D.  (70),  296,  297,  304, 
319,  370. 
Tre  Kronor,  S.  (39),  20  n.,  23  n.,  30, 

36  n.,  37  n.,  356. 
S.  (32),  61,  62,  63,  68. 
Tre  Lejon,  S.  (ex  D.  Tre  Lover)  (48), 

68,  73  n.,  74  n. 

Tre  L0ver,  D.  (46),  48,  49,  50,  51, 
52,  59,  62,  63,  64,  357. 


420 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


Tre  Lover,  D.  (60),  77  n.,  78  n.,  79, 
81,  83,  86  n.,  94,  101, 
102,  103,  105,  108, 
109,  112,  113,  115  n., 
119,  121,  122  n.,  124  n. 
D.  (78),  134,  143  n.,  144, 

152. 

D.  (60),  220  n. 
Tre  Sestre,  D.  (— ),  124  n. 
Tribune,  E.  (36),  342. 
Triton,  F.  (60),  213  n. 

D.  (24),  297,  319  &  n.,  370. 
Triumph,  R.  (30),  139  n. 
Triumphant,  S.  (P.)  (8),  362. 
Troilus,  S.  (44),  10,  11,  12  n. 
Trolle,  S.  (24).     See  Af  Trolle. 
Tromp,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  92. 
Trost,  D.  (— ),  25  n.,  26  n.,  39  &  n., 

43  n.,  45. 

Truelove,  E.  (12),  91. 
Trumslagare,  S.   (M.)   (32),   105  n., 

109,  114,  118,  (18),  125  n. 
Tsar  Konstantin,  R.  (74).    See  Kon- 

stantin. 
R.  (74),  351. 

Tsyvilsk,  R.  (16),  264,  367. 
Tu  Lejon,  S.  (ex  D.  To  Lover)  (22), 68. 
Turbulent,  E.  (16),  325. 
Turteldue,  D.  (— ),  26  n.,  29  n.,  33. 
Tvende  Achilles,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Tvende   Lever,    D.    (22).       See     To 

Lever. 
Tver,  R.  (66),  234  n. 

„     R.  (15),  368. 
Tverdyi,  R.  (66),  237,  239. 

R.  (74),  337. 

Tyska  Pris,  S.  (24),  175  n. 
Tyuters,  R.  (16),  368. 
Tofva  Lite,  S.  (4),  137. 
Tonning,  D.  (— ),  348  n.,  373. 
Tonsberg,  No.  2,  D.  (3),  372. 
Tonsberger  Fleit,  D.  (M.)  (10),  124  n. 
Toss,  S.  (22),  12  n. 


Uggla,  L.  (— ),  354. 
„      S.  (-),  357. 
Ugla,  S.  (— ),  12  n. 
Uitrecht,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  92. 
Du.  (30),  75  n. 
Du.  (35),  75  n. 
Du.  (44),  92. 
Vila  Fersen,  S.  (18),  270,  272,  277, 

369. 

Ulrika,  S.  (10),  138  n.,  361. 
Ulrika     Eleonora      (or      Drottning 
Ulrika),  S.  (84),  204,  (76)  215  n. 


Prinsessa    Ulrika,   S.    (80),    131  n., 

134,  144,  145,  361. 
Prinsessa  Ulrika  Eleonora,  S.  (28), 

157. 

Ulv,  D.  (P.)  (2),  147,  150  n.,  361. 
Ulysses,  S.  (6),  173,  362  ;    D.,  186, 

188  n.,  192. 

Unge  Lam,  D.  (M.)  (— ),  101. 
Unge  Ulv,  D.  (M.)  (— ),  53. 
Unidorn,  E.  (52),  91. 
Unie,  Du.  (94),  134. 
Upland  (or  Uppland),  S.  (70),  131  n., 
134,  135  n. 
S.    (50),    224, 
227,      231, 
232. 

S.    (44),    256, 

271,  276,  281  n.,  287,  288,  367. 
Urgent,  E.  (14),  317  n. 
Uriil,  R.  (52),  172  &  n.,  174,  179, 
186  &  n.,  194  &  n.,  195  n., 
200,  206. 
„   R.  (66),  221  n.,  224,  226,  228, 

230. 

„      R.  (76),  336,  374. 
Urox,  S.  (— ),  355. 
Ustyuzhna,  R.  (17),  368. 
Utrecht,  Du.  (38),  109,  112. 
Utrecht  Amalia  (or   Utreght  Amst), 

Du.  (64),  134  n. 
Utter,  S.  (30),  105  n.,  109,  114,  125  n. 

Vachmeister,  R.  (46),  216,  217  n. 

R.    (32),    223,   224  n., 
365. 

Vaegtare,  S.  (4),  98,  358. 
Vainqueur,  R.  (50).     See  Viktoria. 

„          S.  (30),  201  n.,  202,  363. 
De  Valck,  Du.  (23),  68. 
Valiant,  E.  (74),  315. 
Vanguard,  E.   (74),  315,  321,  322, 

323. 

Varachail,  R.   (52),    172,   174,    179, 
186  &  n.,    194  &  n., 
195  n.,  200,  203  n. 
R.  (54),  221  n.,  365. 
R.  (54),  221  n.,  224,  226, 
227,  228  n.,  230,  231. 
Vasa,  S.  (50),  22  n. 

„      S.  (32),  36  n.,  38  n.,  356. 
Veere,  Du.  (42),  92. 
Velasco,  Sp.  (ex  R.  Trech  Svyatitelei) 

(74),  351. 

Veluwe,  Du.  (64),  134. 
Vendekab,  S.  (32),  12  n. 
Venerable,  E.  (74),  297  n. 
Venetia,  Da  (32),  69. 


INDEX. 


421 


Vengeance,  E.  (74),  303  n. 

Venus,  S.    (68),    105   n.,    114,    118, 

125  n.,  127  n. 
„       S.  (4),  117,  118  &  n.,  359; 

D.,  124  n. 

„  S.  (40),  249,  252,  253,  259, 
366;  R.,  271,  272,  283  n., 
287,  288,  289,  297,  313, 
337  n. 

„       D.  (36),  319,  370. 
VerUyud,  R.  (— ),  368. 
Verden  (or    Werden),   S.    (54),    144, 
155,  156  n.,    166,    170,    175  n., 
197,   198,   199  &  n.,  200,  201, 
204,  217  n. 

Vergulden  Haen,  Du.  (16),  83. 
Veselaya,  R.  (— ),  365. 
R.  (— ),  367. 
R.  (17),  369. 

Vesterbottensskuta,  S.  ( — ),  355. 
Vestervik,  S.  (26),  52,  55  n.,  56  n., 

67,  357. 

S.  (44),  73  n.,  74  n.,  75  n., 
77  n.,  79,  82,  88,  89,  95  &  n., 
97  n.,  98  n.,  105  n.,  359. 
Vesterviks  Fortuna,   S.    (24).       See 

Fortuna. 

Vesterviksoxe,  S.  (M.)  (22),  77  n. 
Vestgota  Lejon,  S.  (26),  52,  55  n.,  68. 
Vesuvius,  E.  (10),  317  n. 
Veteran,  E.  (64),  302  n.,  303  n.,  304, 

309,  311  n. 
Viborg,  S.  (36),  361. 
Victor,  D.  (— ),  25  n.,  26  n.,  28  &  n., 
30,  32  &  n.,  33,  35,  41  n.,  42  n., 
43  &  n.,  46. 

Victoria  Vathlat,  S.  (10),  138  n.,  361. 
Victoria.     See  Viktoria. 

D.  (44),  124  n.,  127,  (36), 
130. 
Victory,  E.  (100),  322,  333,  340  n., 

344  &  n.,  345. 
Vigo,  E.  (74),  344  n.,  345. 
Viktor,  R.  (66),  235  n.,  243. 
Viktoria,  D.  (44),  71  n.,  72  n.,  77  n., 

78  n.  (56),  101. 
S.    (74),    81,    83,    84,    89, 
95  n.,  105  n.,  109,  118, 
125  n.,  131  n. 

„  (ex  Vainqueur),  R.  (50), 
155,  158  &  n.,  161  n., 
168,  171  n. 

S.  (10),  188  n.,  189  n.,  362. 
Vilde  Hand,  D.  (— ),  27  n. 
Vildmand,  D.  (14),  101,  102,  124  n. 
D.    (18),    223,    227    n.. 
229  n.,  232. 


Vildsvine,  D.  (— ),  42  n. 
Vilgelmina,  R.  (30),  373. 
Vindhund,  D.  (— ),  43  n. 
D.  (14),  105  n. 
D.  (16),  173. 
Vivat,  S.  (12),  137  n.,  138,  360. 

„      S.  (10),  138  n.,  361. 
Vladimir,  R.     See  Knyaz  Vladimir. 
Vladislav,  R.  (74),  240  n.,  243,  244, 

245,  250,  367. 
Vlissingen,  Du.  (24),  62. 
Du.  (42),  92. 
Du.  (50),  134,  135  n. 
Volchov,  R.  (8),  271. 
Vorona,  R.  (15),  368. 
Vosmislav,  R.  (36),  244  n.,  367. 
Vredenhof,  Du.  (44),  164  n. 
De  Vreede,  Du.  (40),  92. 
Vriesland,  Du.  (42),  75  n. 
Vriheijd,  Du.  (80),  130. 
Vrijheijt,  Du.  ( — ),  72. 
Vryatcheslav,  R.  (40). 
Vseslav,  R.  (74),  240  n.,  243. 
Vsevolod,  R.  (66),  234  n.,  366. 

„         R.  (74),  300,  311,  313  n., 

332,  333,  373. 
R.  (66),  347. 
Vutsefal,  R.  (— ),  365. 
Vyatcheslav,  R.    (66),   235  n.,   236, 

237  n. 
Vyborg,  R.   (50),   146,   151  n.,   155, 

364. 

(ex  Ekaternia),  R.  (64),  205 
&  n.,  208  n.,  213  n. 
Vyestnik,  R.  (— ),  271,  368. 
Vyetryanitsa,  R.  ( — ),  373. 
Vysheslav,  R.  (66),  239  n.,  240  n., 

243,  244,  253,  256,  268,  368. 
Valkomsten,  S.  (24),  165  &  n.,  196, 

201  n. 

Vdndakapa,  L.  ( — ),  354. 
Vastmanland,    S.    (62).     See    West- 
manland. 


Waakende  Kraan,  Du.  (44),  105  n. 
Wachtmeister,  S.  (56),  131  n.,  132  n., 
134,  136  n.,  139  n., 
144,  171  n.,  175  n., 
194,  195,  363. 
S.  (14),  137  n.,  138  n., 
361. 
Waesdorp,  Du.  (70),  105  n.,  109,  110, 

112. 

Wagh,  Du.  (40),  82,  86  n. 
Wagrien,  D.  (60),  236,  238,  240  n., 
(52)  304,  305,  307,  370. 


422 


NAVAL    WARS    IN    THE    BALTIC. 


De  Wakende  Boey,  Du.  (26),  68. 
Waldemar,  D.  (80),  319,  370. 

D.  (84),  350. 

Wandhund,  D.  (12),  115  n. 
'*  Wapen  Alcmaer,  Du.  (24),  69. 
*t  Wapen  der  Goes,  Du.  (32),  68. 
't  Wapen  Oenua,  Du.  (36),  69. 
'*  Wapen  Hoorn,  Du.  (24),  69. 
'*  Wapen  Medemblik,  Du.  (25),  68. 
Wapen  van  Aernhem,  Du.  (66),  134. 
Wapen  van  Alkmaar,  Du.  (72),  134. 
Wapen  van  Dordrecht,  Du.  (40),  82  n. 
Wapen  van  Enckhuysen,  Du.   (27), 

82,  95,  359. 
Wapen  van  Holland,  Du.  (38).     See 

Hollandia. 

Wapen  van  Hoorn,  Du.  (30),  75  n. 
Wapen  van  MedenUik,  Du.  (20),  62. 
Du.  (36),  82, 
89  n. 

Wapen  van  Monnickendam,T)u.  (72), 

130. 

„  (or  Munnick), 

Du.  (26),  83. 

Wapen   van   Rotterdam    (or   Rotter- 
dam), Du.  (40),  82,  84. 
Wapen  van  Utrecht,  Du.  (64),  134. 
Wappen  von  Brandenburg,  B.  (44), 

129  n. 
Warberg,  S.  (42),  137,  148,  180  n., 

188,  190,  363. 

Warrior,  E.  (74),  303  n.,  304,  311  n. 
Warwick,  E.  (50),  200,  204. 
Wasa,  S.     See  Vasa. 
„      S.   (62),   236,   238,  241,  243, 
256,  271,  276,  281  n.,  286,  310, 
350. 

Washington,  Du.  (70),  301. 
Wasserhund,  B.  (10),  128  n.,  129  n. 
Wenden,S.  (72),  134, 144, 166,175 n., 

200. 

D.  (72),  143  n.,  144,  147, 
151  n.,  152  &  n.,  165  n., 
166,  170  n.,  175,  178  n., 
185,  195,  210  n.,  211  n., 
212  n. 

D.  (70),  227  n.,  232  . 
Werden,  S.  (54).     See  Verden. 
Wester  go,  Du.  (45),  92. 
Westfriesland,  Du.  (20),  75  n.,  82. 
Wect/risia,  Du.  (80),  130,  360. 
Westmanland,  S.  (62),  134,  136  n., 
144,  166,  167,  175  n.,  203,  204, 
216  n. 
Weymouth,  E.  (50),  164  n.,  169  n., 

174,  175  n.,  211  n. 
Wiborg,  D.  (8),  316  n.,  319,  371. 


Wildand,  D.  (4),  319. 

Wildmand,  D.  (16).    See  Vildmand. 

Prins   Wilhelm  (or  Prins   Willem), 

Du.  (28),  69,  82,  95,  98  n.,  359. 
Prins   Wilhelm  (or  Prins   Willem), 

Du.  (42),  75  n. 
Prinds  Wilhelm,  D.  (54),  134,  143  n., 

147,   148  n.,  149,   151  n.,  152, 

156  n.,  162,  164  n.,  165  n.,  168, 

172  n.,  174  n.,  175,  178,  184  n., 

185  &  n.,  186  n.,  187,  188  n., 

189,  192,  210  n. 
Prins  Wilhelm,  S.  (54),  223,   225  n., 

227,  232. 

Prinz  Wilhelm,  Pr.  (14),  228,  366. 
Prinsesse    Wilhelmine  Caroline,   D. 

(60),    234  n.,   238   &   n.,    250, 

316  n. 

William  Galley,  S.  (14),  169,  363. 
Winchester,  E.  (50),  185. 
Windhond,  Du.  (22),  75  n.,  82. 
Windhund,  D.  (4),  149  n. 
Windsor,  E.  (60),  185. 
Winsby,  E.  (50),  91. 
Wismar,  S.  (44),  73  n.,  75  n.,  77  n., 
80,  83,  84,  87  &n.,  89  n., 
93  n.,  97  n.,  98  n.  (58), 
105   n.,    109,    114,    118, 
125  n. 

S.  (46),  134,  135  n.,  136  n. 
Wismarske  Ref,  D.  (6),  124  n. 
Wissmars  Meerman,  I.  (18),  44,  356. 
Witduve,  S.  (22).  150  n. 
Wladislaff    (or    Wladislaw)    (ex    R. 

Vladislav)  (76),  256,  259,  267, 

271,  276,  281  n.,  286,  288,  310, 

332,  350. 

Woerden,  Du.  (70),  130,  360. 
Wolfswinckel,    Du.     (54),     164    n., 

178  n. 
Wollgast,  S.  (26),  171  n.,  (36)  175  n., 

196. 
Worcester,  E.  (46),  91. 

E.  (50),  134,  177,  178  n., 

195,  200,  204. 
Wrangel,  S.  (64),  105  n.,  109,  118, 

125  n.,  131  n.,  132  n.,  134. 
Wrangels  Jacht,  S.  (10),  81,  358 
Wrangels  Pallats,  S.  (44),  115  n., 

117,  118  &n.,  359. 
Wrangels  Palais,  D.   ex  S.  Wrangels 

Pallats)  (44),  121,  124  n.,  130. 
Wrangler,  E.  (— ),  346. 
Wrede,  S.  (52),  134,  136  n.,  139  n. 

S.  (22),  173  n.,  174  n.,  180, 
181,  188  n.,  189  n.,  192,  363. 
Wdsterviks  Bark,  S.  (35),  4  n.,   12  n. 


INDEX. 


423 


Yagudiil,  R.  (52),  172,  174,  176  n. 
179,    186    &    n.,    194, 
195  &  n.,  200,  206. 
R.  (32),  226. 
Sv.  Yakov,  R.  (16),  149,  151  n.,  198. 

R.  (66),  232  n.,  235  n. 
Yamburg,  R.  (14),  139  n. 
Yarmouth,  E.  (70),  177,  211  n. 
Yaroslav,  R.  (74),  240  n.,  243,  244, 
253,     256,     267,     271, 
295  n.,  297  n. 

„         R.  (74),  301,  311,  313  n., 
337  &  n.,  373. 

Yaroslavets,  R.  (36),  242  n.,  243,  367 
Yaznaya,  R.  (17),  369. 
York,  E.  (60),  177,  178  n.,  195,  200, 

204. 
Yupiter,  R.  (6),  213,  214  &  n. 

R.  (10),  223,  226,  230,  231. 
R.  (74),  347. 


Zalet,  R.  (17),  369. 

Zatchatie  Sv.  Anny,  R.   (74),  311, 

313  n.,  314  n.,  332. 
Zealous,  E.  (74),  303  n. 
Zebra,  E.  (12),  317  n. 
Zeelandia,  Du.  (30),  75  n. 
Zeelant,  Du.  (46),  130. 
Zeeridder,  Du.  (22),  82,  88. 
Zemire,  S.   (40),  256,  281  n.,  286, 

288,  367. 

ZevenProvincien,  Du.  (72),  130. 
Zierixzee,  Du.  (40),  92. 
Ziska,  D.  (P.)  (6),  372. 
Zlobnaya,  R.  (12),  369. 
Zuiderhuis,  Du.  (42),  75  n.,  92. 
Zutfen  (or  Zutphen),  Du.  (32),  68, 

75  n. 


Apple,  S.  (50),  23  n. 
„      S.  (66),  68. 
„      S.  (90),  105  n.,  109,  111  n., 

114  &n.,  359. 

Ara,  S.  (62),  241,  243,  244,  256,  271, 
276,  281  n.,  286,  296,  329  n., 
332,  350. 
Angermanland,  S.  (M.)  (20),  83,  88  n. 


Oland,  S.  (56),  131  n.,  132  n.,  134, 

135  n.,  141,  361. 
„   S.  (50),  146,  156  n.,  165  n., 
166,  175  n.,  196,  199,  201  &  n., 
204,  216,  364. 

dmhet,  S.  (62),  241,  243,  256,  259, 
267,  271,  272,  276,  281  n.,  287, 
288,  294  n.,  367. 
Oresund,  D.  (70),  235  n.,  316  n. 
Orn,  S.  (— ),  355. 
„  S.  (38),  68,  73  n.,  75  n.,  77  n., 

81,  83,  89,  95  n.,  105  n. 
„  S.  (16),  159  n.,  361. 
„  S.  (— ),  269  n.,  367. 
Orn,  D.  (40),  357. 
„  D.  (4),  52,  59. 
„  D.  (20),  132  n.,  142  n.,  147, 
149  n.,  151  n.,  152,  153,  156  n., 

157  n.,  363. 
„  D.  (10),  319,  371. 
(jsel,  S.  (56),  131  n.,  134,  136  n., 
139  n.,  155,  165  &  n.,  166,  167. 
175  n. 
Ostergotland,  S.  (M.)  (36),  83,  89. 

S.  (29),  367. 

Qstgdta  Lejon,  S.  (18),.  36  n.,  37  n., 
356. 


Anderson,  Roger  Charles 
47          Naval  wars  in  the 
A  5        Baltic  during  the 

sailing-ship  epoch, 
pasc     1522-1850, 

C,  Gilbert-Wood 

(1910) 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY